Anand Pravachan Part 11

Author(s): Anand Rushi, Shreechand Surana
Publisher: Ratna Jain Pustakalaya
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004014/1

Page #1
ka 100 0000 OOOO ..70000 000.. 00000000 900 0 .000000 . 2000000 oood 0003 ROOO 0000 -Ccccc.. 00000 2555..' 002003035555 29999 AcArya zrI Ananda RSi nTankAra Do609 Foerson Private se Only * www.jalinelibrary.org

Page #2
SE ..50 NaDEthi.20EALTH:08 Ananda pravacana [ bhAga 11 ] . .. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #3

Page #4
Ananda pravacana [ gyArahavAM bhAga ] [ gautama kulaka para 21 pravacana ] * pravacanakAra rASTrasaMta AcAryazrI Ananda RSi sampAdaka zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' prakAzaka zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya ahamadanagara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #5
| Ananda pravacana : gyArahavA~ bhAga 0 prakAzaka zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya burur3agAMva roDa po0 ahamadanagara (mahArASTra) * prathamabAra : pharavarI 1981 vi0 saM0 2037 mAgha vIra nirvANa saM0 2508 0 pRSTha 372 0 prathama saMskaraNa 2200 pratiyA~ - mudraka zrIcanda surAnA ke lie vijaya ArTa priMTarsa, AgarA mUlya-bIsa rupaye mAtra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #6
prakAzakIya parama zraddheya AcArya zrI Ananda RSijI mahArAja zve0 sthA0 jaina zramaNa saMgha ke dvitIya AcArya hai, yaha hama sabake gaurava kI bAta hai, hA~, yaha aura bhI adhika utkarSa kA viSaya hai ki ve bhAratIya vidyA (adhyAtma) ke gahana abhyAsI tathA marmasparzI vidvAna haiN| ve nyAya, darzana, tattvajJAna, vyAkaraNa tathA prAkRta, saMskRta apabhraMza Adi aneka bhASAoM ke jJAtA haiM aura sAtha hI samanvayazIlaprajJA aura vyutpannapratibhA ke dhanI haiM, unakI vANI meM adbhuta oja aura mAdhurya hai| zAstroM ke gahanatama adhyayanaanuzIlana se janita anubhUti jaba unakI vANI se abhivyakti pAtI hai to zrotA sunatesunate bhAva-vibhora ho uThate haiN| unake vacana, jIvana nirmANa ke mUlyavAna sUtra haiN| AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM ke saMkalana kI balavatI preraNA vidyArasika zrI kundana RSijI mahArAja ne hameM pradAna kii| bahuta varSa pUrva jaba AcAryazrI kA uttara bhArata, dehalI, paMjAba Adi pradezoM meM vicaraNa huA, taba vahA~ kI janatA ne bhI AcArya zrI ke pravacana sAhitya kI mAMga kI thii| jana-bhAvanA ko vizeSa dhyAna meM rakhakara zrI kundana RSijI mahArAja ke mArga darzana meM hamane AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM ke saMkalana sampAdana, prakAzana kI yojanA banAyI aura kArya bhI prArambha kiyaa| dhIre-dhIre aba taka 'Ananda pravacana' nAma se dasa bhAga prakAza meM A cuke haiM / yadyapi AcAryapravara ke sabhI pravacana mahattvapUrNa tathA preraNAprada hote haiM phirabhI sabakA saMkalana-saMpAdana nahIM kiyA jA skaa| kucha to sampAdakoM kI suvidhA va kucha sthAnIya vyavasthA ke kAraNa AcAryapravara ke lagabhaga 300-400 pravacanoM kA saMkalana-saMpAdana hI aba taka ho sakA hai| jinakA dasa bhAgoM meM prakAzana kiyA jA cukA hai| prathama sAta bhAgoM kA saMpAdana prasiddha viduSI dharmazIlA bahana kamalA jaina 'jIjI' ne kiyA hai / pAThakoM ne sarvatra hI ina pravacanoM ko bahuta ruci va bhAvanApUrvaka par3hA aura agale bhAgoM kI mAMga kii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #7
( 6 ) 50 se 80 taka AThaveM bhAga meM prasiddha grantha ' gautamakulaka' para die gae 20 pravacana haiM / tathA naveM bhAga meM pravacana saMkhyA 21 se 40 taka ke 20 pravacana haiM / dasaveM bhAga meM 41 se 46 taka kula 16 pravacana haiM / gyArahaveM bhAga meM 21 pravacana haiM / ' gautamakulaka' jaina sAhitya kA bahuta hI vicAra - cintanapUrNa sAmagrI se bharA sundara grantha hai| isakA pratyeka caraNa eka jIvanasUtra hai, anubhUti aura saMbhUti kA bhaMDAra hai / grantha parimANa meM bahuta hI choTA hai, sirpha bIsa gAthAoM kA, kintu pratyeka gAthA ke pratyeka caraNa meM gahanatama vicAra - sAmagrI bharI huI hai / agara eka-eka caraNa para cintana-manana kiyA jAye to bhI vizAlavicAra sAhitya taiyAra ho sakatA hai / zraddheya AcArya samrATa ne apane gahanatama adhyayana-anubhava ke AdhAra para isa grantha ke eka-eka sUtra para vividha dRSTiyoM se cintana-manana- pratyAlocana kara jIvana kA navanIta prastuta kiyA haiM / ina pravacanoM meM jahA~ cintana kI gaharAI hai, vahA~ jIvana jIne kI saccI kalA bhI hai| gautama kulaka ke ina pravacanoM ko hama lagabhaga pA~ca bhAga meM kramazaH prakAzita kareMge / prathama khaNDa pAThakoM kI sevA meM do varSa pUrva pahu~cA thA / gautama kulaka para pravacanoM kA dvitIya khaNDa, tRtIya khaNDa aura caturtha khaNDa bhI chapa cukA hai AzA hai, pAThaka agale khaNDa 5 kI bhI dhairyapUrvaka pratIkSA kareMge / ina pravacanoM kA sampAdana yazasvI sAhityakAra vidvAna lekhaka munizrI nemIcanda jI mahArAja kA bhI samaya-samaya para milatA rahA hai / hama unake pustaka pAThakoM ko pasanda AegI / zrIcanda jI surAnA ne kiyA hai / mArgadarzana evaM upayogI sahakAra AbhArI haiN| AzA hai yaha pravacana mantrI zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #8
prAkkathana jaina sAhitya bhAratIya sAhitya kI eka anamola nidhi hai / jaina manISiyoM kA cintana vyApaka aura udAra rahA hai / unhoMne bhASAvAda, prAntavAda, jAtivAda, paMthavAda kI saMkIrNatA se Upara uThakara jana-jIvana ke utkarSa ke lie vividha bhASAoM meM vividha viSayoM para sAhitya kA sarasa sRjana kiyA hai / adhyAtma, yoga, tatvanirUpaNa, darzana nyAya, kAvya, nATaka, itihAsa, purANa, nIti, arthazAstra, vyAkaraNa koza, chanda, alaMkAra, bhUgola- khagola, gaNita- jyotiSa, Ayurveda, mantra, tantra, saMgIta ratna- parIkSA, prabhRti viSayoM para sAdhikAra likhA hai aura khUba jamakara likhA hai / yadi bhAratIya sAhitya meM se jaina sAhitya ko pRthaka kara diyA jAya to bhAratIya sAhitya prANarahita zarIra ke sadRza parijJAta hogA / jaina sAhitya manISiyoM ne vividha zailiyoM meM aneka mAdhyamoM se apane cintana ko abhivyakti dI hai / unameM eka zailI kulaka bhI hai / 'kulaka' sAhitya ke nAma se bhI jaina cintakoM ne bahuta kucha likhA hai / dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAva, jJAna, darzana aura cAritra Adi aneka jIvanopayogI viSayoM para pRthaka-pRthaka kulakoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai / maiMne ahamadAbAda bambaI, pUnA jAlora, khambhAta Adi meM avasthita prAcIna sAhitya bhaNDAroM meM vividha viSayoM para 'kulaka' likhe hue dekhe haiM para isa samaya vihAra yAtrA meM hone ke kAraNa sAdhanAbhAva se una sabhI kulakoM kA aitihAsika paryavekSaNa prastuta nahIM kara pA rahA hU~ / maiM jaba bahuta hI choTA thA taba mujhe parama zraddhaya sadguruvarya ne 'gautama kulaka yAda karAyA thA / maiMne usI samaya yaha anubhava kiyA ki isa grantha meM lekhaka ne bahuta hI saMkSa epa meM virATa bhAvoM ko kama zabdoM meM likhakara na kevala apanI prakRSTa cintana zIla pratibhA kA paricaya diyA hai, balki kuzala abhivyaMjanA kA camatkAra bhI pradarzita kiyA hai / gautama kulaka vastuta: bahuta hI adbhuta va anUThA grantha hai / yaha vAmana kI taraha AkAra meM laghu hone para bhI bhAvoM kI virATatA ko lie huI hai| eka-eka laghu sUkti aura yukti ko spaSTa karane ke lie saikar3oM pRSTha sahaja rUpa se likhe jA sakate haiM / ' gautama kulaka' ke kucha cintana vAkya to bahuta hI mArmika aura anubhava se paripUrNa hai / eka prakAra se pratyeka pada svatantra sUkti hai, svatantra jIvanasUtra hai aura hai vijaya mantra | For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #9
( ) parama AlhAda hai ki mahAmahima AcArya samrATa rASTrasanta Ananda RSijI mahArAja ne prastuta grantha ratna para mananIya pravacana pradAna kara jana-jana kA dhyAna isa grantha ratna kI ora kendrita kiyA hai / AcArya pravara ne apane 'jIvana kI parakha' nAmaka prathama pravacana meM 'gautama kulaka' grantha ke sambandha meM bahuta hI vistAra se vivecana kiyA hai / jo unakI bahuzrutatA kA spaSTa pramANa hai / 1 parama zraddha eya AcArya samrATa ko kauna nahIM jAnatA / sAkSara aura nirakSara, buddhimAna aura buddha, bAlaka aura vRddha, yuvaka aura yuvatiyA~ sabhI unake nAma se paricita haiM / ve unake atyujjvala vyaktitva aura kRttitva kI prazaMsA karate hue aghAte nahIM haiM / zramaNa saMgha ke hI nahIM, apitu sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja ke variSTha AcArya haiM, unake kuzala netRtva meM eka hajAra se bhI adhika zramaNa aura zramaNiyA~ jJAna-darzana cAritra kI ArAdhanA kara rahe haiM / lAkhoM zrAvaka aura zrAvikAe~ zrAvakAcAra kI sAdhanA kara apane jIvana ko camakA rahe haiM / ve zramaNasaMgha ke dvitIya paTTadhara haiM / unakA nAma hI Ananda nahIM apitu unakA sumadhura vyavahAra bhI Ananda kI sAkSAta pratimA hai / unakA svayaM kA jIvana to Ananda svarUpa hai hI / Apa jaba kabhI bhI unake pAsa jAyeMge taba unake dArzanika cehare para madhura muskAna aThakheliyA~ karatI huI dekheMge / vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa bhale hI zarIra kucha zithila ho gayA ho kintu Atmateja pahale se bhI adhika dIptimAna hai / unake nikaTa samparka meM jo bhI AtA hai vaha Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhi ko bhUlakara samAdhi kI sahaja anubhUti karane lagatA hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki unake parisara meM rAta-dina darzanArthiyoM kA satata jamaghaTa banA rahatA hai / darzaka apane Apako unake zrI caraNoM meM pAkara dhanya - prasanna anubhava karane lagatA hai / bhAratIya sAhitya ke kisI mahAna cintaka ne kahA hai ki bhagavAna yadi koI hai to Ananda hai / 'Anando brahma iti vyajAnAt ( upaniSada) maiMne jAna liyA hai, Ananda hI brahma hai | Ananda se hI paramAtma tatva ke darzana hote haiM / jaba AtmA parabhAva se haTakara Atma-svarUpa meM ramaNa karatA hai to use apAra Ananda prApta hotA hai / saccA Ananda kahIM bAhara nahIM, hamAre andara hI vidyamAna hai / AcArya samrATa apane pravacanoM meM, vArtAlApa meM usI Ananda ko prApta karane kI kuMjI batAte haiM / bhUlebhaTake jIvanarAhiyoM kA saccA patha-pradarzana karate haiM AcArya samrATa ke pravacanoM ko sunane kA mujhe / aneka vAra avasara prApta huA 1 mAnasa para koI prabhAva nahIM hai aura unake pravacana sAhitya ko par3hane kA saubhAgya bhI mujhe milA hai jisake AdhAra se meM yaha sAdhikAra kaha sakatA hU~ ki AcArya samrATa eka saphala pravaktA haiM / yoM to pratyeka mAnava bolatA hai, para usakI vANI kA dUsaroM ke par3atA, para AcArya samrATa jaba bhI bolanA prArambha karate haiM to zrotAgaNa mantramugdha ho jAte haiM / zrotAoM kA mana-mastiSka unakI sumadhura bhAvadhArA meM pravAhita hone lagatA hai / AcAryapravara kI vANI meM zAnta rasa, karuNa rasa, hAsya rasa, vIra rasa kI sahaja abhivyakti hotI hai / usake lie ApazrI ko prayAsa karane kI Avazya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #10
katA nahIM hotii| yahI kAraNa hai ki loga ApazrI ko vANI kA jAdUgara mAnate haiN| ApazrI kI vANI meM makkhana kI taraha mRdutA hai, zahada kI taraha madhuratA hai, aura megha kI taraha gambhIratA hai / bhAvoM kI gaMgA ko dhAraNa karane meM bhASA kA yaha bhAgIratha pUrNa samartha hai / ApazrI kI vANI meM oja haiM, teja hai, sAmarthya hai| ApazrI ke pravacanoM meM jahA~ eka aura mahAna AcArya kunda-kunda, samantabhadra kI taraha gahana AdhyAtmika vivecanA hai / AtmA paramAtmA kI vizada carcA hai to dUsarI ora AcArya siddhasena divAkara aura akalaMka kI tahara dArzanika rahasyoM kA tarkapUrNa sahI-sahI samAdhAna bhI hai / syAdvAda, anekAntavAda, naya, nikSepa, saptabhaMgI kA gahana kintu subodha vizleSaNa hai / eka ora AcArya haribhadra, hemacandra kI taraha sarva vicAra samanvaya kA udAtta dRSTikoNa prApta hotA hai to dUsarI ora Anandaghana, va kabIra kI taraha phakkar3apana aura sahaja nizchalatA dikhAI detI hai| eka ora AcArya mAnatuga kI taraha bhakti kI gaMgA pravAhita ho rahI hai dUsarI ora jJAnavAda kI yamunA baha rahI hai / eka ora AcAra krAnti kA sUrya camaka rahA hai to dUsarI ora sneha kI cArucandrikA chiTaka rahI hai / eka ora AdhyAtmika cintana kI prakharatA hai to dUsarI ora sAmAjika samasyAoM kA jvalanta samAdhAna hai / saMkSepa meM hama kaha sakate haiM ki AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM meM dArzanikatA, AdhyAtmikatA aura sAhityikatA saba kucha hai| ___ mere sAmane AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM kA yaha bahuta hI sundara saMgraha hai| 'gautama kulaka' para unake dvArA diye gae mananIya pravacana haiM / pravacana kyA haiM ? cintana aura anubhUti kA sarasa koSa hai / viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie Agama, upaniSada, gItA mahAbhArata, kurAna, purANa tathA Adhunika kaviyoM ke aneka uddharaNa diye gae haiN| vahAM para pAzcAtya cintaka philipsa, jAnasana, bekana, kUle, sAutha, TAlasTAya, IsAmasIha, ceniMga, baoNbI, piTarasana, senekA, viliyama rAlpha, inge, haoNma seNTamethyu jArja iliyaTa, zelI, popa, sisila, kaoNsTana, zeksapiyara, prabhRti zatAdhika vyaktiyoM ke cintanasUtra bhI uddhRta kiye gaye haiN| jisase yaha spaSTa parijJAta hotA hai ki AcArya samrATa kA adhyayana kitanA gambhIra va vyApaka hai / paurANika, aitihAsika rUpakoM ke atirikta adyatana vyaktiyoM ke bolate jIvana-citra bhI isameM die haiM jo unake gambhIra va gahana viSaya ko sphaTika kI taraha spaSTa karate haiM / yaha satya hai ki jisakI jitanI gaharI anubhUti hogI utanI hI sazakta abhivyakti hogii| AcAryapravara kI anubhUti gaharI hai to abhivyakti bhI spaSTa hai| ___maiMne AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM ko par3hA hai| mujhe aisA anubhava huA hai ki pravacanoM kA sampAdana bhAva, bhASA aura zailI sabhI dRSTiyoM se utkRSTa huA hai| sampAdana kalA-marmajJa kalama-kalAdhara zrIcanda jI surAnA 'sarasa' ne apanI sampAdana kalA kA utkRSTa rUpa upasthita kiyA hai / gautama kulaka kA svAdhyAya karane vAle jaba ina pravacanoM ko par3heMge to unake samakSa isake aneka naye-naye gambhIra artha spaSTa hoNge| ina For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #11
( 10 ) pravacanoM meM sirpha upadezaka kA upadeza - kauzala hI nahIM, balki eka vicAraka kA vicAra vaibhava tathA anuzIlanAtmaka dRSTi bhI hai / isase pravacanoM kA stara kAphI U~cA va vicAra pradhAna bana gayA hai / ina pravacanoM ko par3hate samaya prabuddha pAThakoM ko aisA anubhava bhI hogA ki ina pravacanoM meM upanyAsa aura kahAnI sAhitya kI taraha sarasatA hai, dArzanika granthoM kI taraha gambhIratA hai / yadi eka zabda meM kaha diyA jAya to saralatA, sarasatA aura gambhIratA kA madhura samanvaya huA hai / aise utkRSTa sAhitya ke lie pAThaka AcArya pravara kA sadA RNI rahegA to sAtha hI aise sampAdaka ke zrama ko bhI vismRta nahIM ho sakegA / mujhe AzA hI nahIM apitu dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki prastuta Ananda pravacanoM ke ye bhAga sarvatra samAdRta hoMge / inheM adhika se adhika jijJAsu par3hakara apane jIvana ko camakAyeMge | - devendra muni zAstrI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #12
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 anukramaNikA 60. anavasthita AtmA hI durAtmA AtmA ko sadAtmA yA durAtmA banAnA apane hAtha meM 1, anavasthita AtmA hI durAtmA banatA hai 4, AtmA kI anavasthita dazA kaba, avasthita dazA kaba ? 5, antarAtmA kI sAkSI se kArya karanA avasthita dazA hai 7, sthiti ke anusAra kartavya pAlana avasthitatA 8, svadharma - pAlana - avasthitatA 6, citta kI ekAgratA se viziSTa jJAna-vAmAkSepA kA dRSTAnta 10, antaHkaraNa kI malinatA hI durAtmA banane kA kAraNa 11, anavasthita AtmA AdhyAtmika aura byAvahArika donoM kSetroM meM asaphala -- dRSTAnta 14, dRr3hanizcaya saphalatA kA kAraNa 15, anavasthita vyakti AtmahInatA ke zikAra 16, avasthita AtmA dRr3hasaMkalpI 17, 61. jitAtmA hI zaraNa aura gati jitAtmA kI vyAkhyA 19, jitAtmA zabda ke vibhinna artha 16, jitAtmAH puruSArtha para vijayI 20, saMyama meM puruSArthaM karane vAlA vijitAtmA 21, jitAtmA hI zAnta 23, jitAtmAH dhairyaM vijetA 24, jitAtmA : buddhi para vijayI 28, jitAtmAH svabhAva vijetA 30, svabhAva banAma Adata 32, 62. jitAtmA hI zaraNa aura gati - 2 jitAtmA : AtmajayI 34, AtmA para vijaya pAne kA abhiprAya krodha Adi adhyAtmika doSoM para vijaya pAnA 36, Atmavijaya 37, Atma- damana kI paribhASA 38 jitAtmA apane guNoM se paramAtmatatva ko jItane vAlA 36, jitAtmA: zarIra, indriyoM aura mana ko jItane vAlA 41, mana ke guNa aura viSaya 42, mana hI sukha-dukha - 1. - For Personal & Private Use Only 1-18 16-33 34--56

Page #13
( 12 ) kA kAraNa 43, mana kI caMcalatA 44, manonigraha ke upAya 45, mana kA vijetA, jagata kA vijetA 37, jitendriyatA 48, jitendriya ke lakSaNa 46, indriyoM ko vaza meM karane ke upAya 51, zarIravijayI 52, zarIra kI AvazyakatAyeM 53, zarIrarUpI azva ke raIsa bano, saIsa nahIM 54, jitAtmA hI zaraNya aura pragita preraka 56 / 63. dharmakArya se bar3hakara koI kArya nahI-1 57-66 dharmakArya kyA hai, kyA nahIM 57, dharmakArya kI koTi kA dAna 58, puNya kArya kI koTi kA dAna 58, pApakArya kI koTi kA dAna 56, sevA bhI dharma, puNya aura adharmarUpa 60, kaSTa sahakara karuNA: vizuddha dharmakArya 61, dharmakArya : svAntaHsukhAya 62, niHsvArtha dayA yA anukampA bhI dharmakArya 63, prANa dekara pA~ca vyaktiyoM kI rakSA-habzI gulAma kA dRSTAnta 64, dharma-poSaka sabhI kArya, dharmakArya haiM 65, sevA : dharmakArya kA uttamAMga 67, dharmamaya yA ahiMsaka samAja racanA kA prayoga bhI dharma-sevA kArya 67, dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvarUpa dharma kA AcaraNa bhI dharmakArya 67, dharmakArya kI kasauTI 68 / 64. dharmakArya se bar3hakara koI kArya nahIM-2 70-84 anya kAryoM se pahale dharmakArya kyoM ? 70 dharmakriyAyeM ve hI jo satya ahiMsA Adi se saMlagna ho 70, sAmAjika rIti-rivAja dharmakriyAyeM nahIM 71, dharmakArya se vimukhatA : vartamAna kAla kI sthiti 74, dharmakArya se dharma kA palar3A bhArI rakho 75, sukhI dharmakArya se hI, adharmakArya se nahIM 75, nArAyaNadAsa sindhI kA dRSTAnta 75, pApa kA tyAga kara dene se sukha-zAMti saMbhava-jummana abhiyukta kA dRSTAnta 76, dharmakArya kA pratyakSa phala 78, kartavya bhI dharmakArya meM : kaba aura kaba nahIM 76, sAmpradAyika kartavya aura dharmakArya meM antara 81, puNyakArya aura dharmakArya kA ghapalA 71, dharmArjita vyavahAra hI dharmakArya kI koTi meM 82, kyA ye dharmakArya haiM 82, isIlie dharma kArya ko zreSTha kArya kahA 84 / 65. prANihiMsA se bar3hakara koI akArya nahIM 85-106 prANihiMsA kyA hai ? 85, dasa prakAra ke prANa 85, dravyahiMsA aura bhAvahiMsA 87, hiMsA honA aura hiMsA karanA meM mahadantara haiDAkTaroM kA dRSTAnta 87, hiMsA kA lakSaNa 86, hiMsA ke vividha vikalpa 90, hiMsA ke pariNAmoM kI vibhinnatA ke kAraNa phala-prApti meM bhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #14
( 13 ) bhinnatA-dRSTAnta 61, eka vyakti hiMsA kare aura phala aneka bhoge tathA aneka vyakti hiMsA kareM aura phala eka ko mile-hiMsA ke ina do vikalpoM ke dRSTAnta 64, prANihiMsA ke vividha prakAra 65, hiMsA kyoM aura kisalie ? 66, bAibila meM ahiMsA ke nirdeza ke sAtha eka zabda anartha kA kAraNa banA 66, vaidikI ahiMsA kA digdarzana 97, ahiMsA ke bAre meM anya dharmoM tathA laukika janoM kI vicitra mAnyatAyeM 66, prANihiMsAH kina-kina kI ? 101, hiMsAH prANAtipAta karanA, karAnA aura anumodana bhI 102, hiMsA ke mukhya bheda-saMkalpaja, AraMbhaja 102, AraMbhI, udyoginI aura virodhinI-AraMbhaja hiMsA ke hI tIna uttarabheda 102, prANi-hiMsA parama akArya, adharma evaM niSiddha kyoM ? 102, prANihiMsA ko akArya mAnane ke 6 kAraNa 103, 66. prema-rAga se bar3hakara koI bandhana nahIM 107-125 prema-rAgaH kyA, kyoM aura kaise ? 107, prema zabda kA artha 107, prema ke paryAyavAcI zabda 108, patnI kA pati ke prati prema rAga 108, putra ke prati mAtA kA premarAga 110 gAMdhArI kA dRSTAnta 110, dAmpatya prema mUlaka rAga ! dukhajanaka 111, dAmyatya prema kAma mUlaka hai-rAgAndha pati kA udAharaNa 111, parivAra ke sabhI loga premarAga vaza 113, premarAga kA dAyarA bahuta vyApaka 114, premarAga parama bandhana kyoM ? 114, Adraka muni kA dRSTAnta 116, jar3a bharata kI mRgazAvaka para Asakti, bandhana banI-mahAbhArata kA dRSTAnta 120, Asakti chor3e binA sukha nahIM 121, Asakti kA bandhana AtmajJAna ko le DUbA 121, vaidika purANa kA vidyAdhara brAhmaNa kA dRSTAnta 122, premarAga kA bandhana tor3a DAlo 123, bauddha bhikSu nAgasamAla kA dRSTAnta 124 / 67. bodhilAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM-1 126-138 bodhilAbha ke mukhya artha 126, ratnatraya-lAbha kI durlabhatA kyoM ? 127, Atma-buddhi kI durlabhatAH kyA aura kaise ? 130, Atma buddhi se Atmabodha 131, Atmabodha prApta vyakti kI dazA-bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke 68 putroM kA dRSTAnta 132, samyakadRSTi kI durlabhatAH kyA aura kaise ? 134, samyagadRSTi deha aura saMsAra ke sukha-dukhoM meM sama rahatA hai 136 / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #15
( 14 ) 68. bodhilAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM -2 136-154 vyavahAra samyagdRSTi kA lAbha bhI durlabha 136, samyaktva prApta vyakti kI dRr3hatA-campakamAlA kA dRSTAnta 140, samyaktva ke 8 aMga 146, sadbodhilAbha durlabhaH kyoM aura kaise ? 148, samyaktva se Atma jAgRti 150, anAtha lar3ake kA dRSTAnta 150 / 66. parastrI-sevana sarvathA tyAjya 155-170 para-strI sevana kI vyAkhyA 155, para-strI kauna 155, ATha prakAra ke maithuna 156, pApa-dRSTi se para-strI prekSaNa kA kuphala-maNiratha kA dRSTAnta 158, yaha bhI para-strI sevana hI hai 161, para-strI sevana kyoM tyAjya ? kyoM niSiddha ? 162, para-strI sevana pAparUpa hai 162, para-strI sevana adharma hai 163, para-strI-sevana aparAdha hai 164, para-strI sevanaH naitika patana 165, para-strI sevana pArivArika azAMti kA kAraNa 165, para-strI sevanaH svAsthya kA zatru 165, para-strI sevanaH svastrI sevana se adhika bhayaMkara 167, dAsI aura dharmapatnI sevana ke samaya pariNAmoM meM antara 167 / 70. avidyAvAna puruSa : sadA asevya 171-187 avidyAvAnaH kauna aura kaisA ? 171, vidyA kyA hai ? 171, vaidika tathA jaina paraMparAnusAra 14 vidyAoM ke nAma 173, avidyA kyA hai ? 154, 27 prakAra ke avidyAvAna vyakti 174, avidyA ke kAraNa du:kha-prApti-paTaTAcArA kA dRSTAnta 175, avidyA kI duniyAH bhUlabhulaiyA bharI 178, vidyAvAna aura avidyAvAna kI parakha: AcArya dru mata upakauzala kA dRSTAnta 176, vidyAvAn sAMsArika sukha-dukha me taTastha-buddhimatI sumati kA dRSTAnta 181, vidyAvAna aura avidyAvAna meM sUkSma antara, 183, vidyAvAna vaha, jo gItArtha ho 185, avidyAvAna kI sevA meM na raheM 185 / 71. atimAnI aura atihIna asevya 188-208 na atimAnI acchA, na atihIna acchA 188, atimAnIH AsurI zakti kA pujArI 161, atimAnI se sadguNoM kA palAyana 162, ahaMkArI navala kA dRSTAnta 164, ahaMkAra kyoM, kisa bAta kA ? 167, ahaMkAra dhvaMsAtmaka rUpa meM 168, nepoliyana dRSTAnta 166, garvaH aneka rUpoM meM 200, hInatA kA atirekaH vikAsa kA avarodha 202, honatA kI bhAvanAH kyoM aura kaise 203, hInatA-prakA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #16
( 15 ) zana ke vibhinna rUpa 204, namratA aura hInatA meM antara 206, hInabhAvanA ke zikAra bAlaka 206, isIlie donoM kA saMsarga tyAjya hai 207 / 72. cugalakhora kA saMga burA haiM pizuna kA svabhAva: durbhAvapUrNa 206, cugalakhora ko kyA lAbha kyA hAni ? 212, cugalakhorI : svarUpa, pariNAma aura sthAna 215, cugalakhorI : paranindA Adi meM zakti kA apavyaya 216, anya dharmoM meM bhI cugalakhorI nindya 216, cugalakhora : chidrAnveSI, guNadveSI 218, paizunya se abhyAkhyAna taka 216, pizuna kA saMsarga : mahA duHkhadAyaka 220, mahAvideha kSetra ke cakradeva sArthavAha kA dRSTAnta 220 / 73. jo dhArmika, ve hI sevApAtra dhArmika kauna : yaha yA vaha ? 223, tathAkathita pujAriyoM kA dhArmika dambha - dRSTAnta 226, zAstroM ko raTa lene se dhArmika nahIM 228, dhArmika kI pahacAna 226, niSkAma sevAbhAvI kisAna kA dRSTAnta 230, dRr3hadharmI saccA dhArmika 233, ImAnadAra tAMge vAle kA dRSTAnta 234, dhArmikoM kA saMga evaM sevA : sukhaprada 238 / 74. pUcho unhIM se, jo paMDita hoM 206222 223-238 paNDita zabda brAhmaNa ke artha meM rUr3ha 236, paNDita zabda ke vikRta rUpAntara 240, paMDita zabda kA merudaNDa - buddhi 240, Aja ke paNDita 240 niHsAra kA upAsaka paNDita nahIM 241, paNDita zabda kA lakSaNa 243, paNDita pada kA avamUlyana 244, paNDita 245, paNDita kI yugasparzI paribhASA kitanA AdhyAtmika, kitanA vyAvahArika 246, vikAsa ke sAtha AdhyAtmika niSThA 248, jo svayaM baMdhA ho, vaha dUsare ko baMdhanamukta nahIM kara sakatA --- dRSTAnta 246, pApa se dUra rahane vAlA hI paNDita 252, Aja ke sandarbha meM paNDita ke lie karaNIya kucha samAjopayogI kartavya 253 / 236--254 For Personal & Private Use Only tejasvI mArgadarzaka 246, paNDitaH paNDitaH bauddhika 75. vandanIya haiM ve, jo sAdhu sAdhuH sva-para-kalyANa sAdhaka 255 sAdhu kI vandanIyatA: kaise . kina guNoM se ? 254. sAdhu kina guNoM se vandanIya ? 258. dasa zramaNa dharmoM ke pAlana se sAdhu vandana yogya banatA hai 258. veza se 255-272

Page #17
vandanIya sAdhuH kaba aura kaba nahIM ? 265. vandanIya sAdhu ke svabhAva kI mahaka 266. sAdhuH rASTra kA prANa. rASTraratna 268. vandanIya sAdhu ko vandana karane kA phala-mahAvideha kSetra ke vijayasena rAjakumAra kA dRSTAnta 270. sAdhu-vandanA kI antargata prakri yAeM 271 / 76. mamatvarahita hI dAna-pAna haiM 273-287 mamatva rahita kauna aura kaise ? 173, vivazatA kA tyAga, tyAga nahIM 274, svakza tyAga hI tyAga hai 264, nirmamatva evaM samamatva kI pahacAna 275, rAjarSi aura kisAna ke tyAga kA antaradRSTAnta 276, AI huI bhogya sAmagrI ko ThukarAne vAle saMta tukArAma 276, samatvadhAraka ho, vahI nirmamatva sAdhu 281, dAna kA adhikArIH akiMcana sAdhu 282, dAna kA lakSaNa 283, nirmamatva akiMcana sAdhu kI pahacAna 283, nirmamatva sAdhu ko dAna dene kA phala 284, vasuteja kA dRSTAnta 285, sukhavipAka sUtra Adi meM supAtra dAna kA varNana 286 / 77. putra aura ziSya ko samAna mAno 288-304 guru-pada kI sArthakatA 288, guru zabda kA artha 286, guru dvArA ziSya kA ajJAnAndhakAra miTAnA-dRSTAnta 886, guru aura ziSya donoM niHspRha hoM, tabhI lakSya prApti 261, guru dvArA ziSyoM ke doSa dUra karanA-dRSTAnta 262, guru-pada ke uttaradAyitva se dUra 263, uttaradAyitvapUrNa guruoM ke lakSaNa 265, AvazyakatA : yathArtha guru kI, yogya ziSya kI 266, mAtA-pitA kA hRdayaH sadguru kA sarvopari guNa 267, guru : jIvana kA nirmAtA kalAkAra 266, yogya ziSya guru ke gaurava ko bar3hAte haiM 300, yogya ziSya guru ko putra se bhI bar3hakara priya 101, nArada-parvata kA dRSTAnta 301, gRhastha-putra se bhI bar3hakara suyogya ziSya 303, ziSya ke prati guru kA vyavahAra 304 / 78. RSi aura deva ko samAna mAno 305-317 RSi kauna ? 305, RSi kA svabhAva 307, samatAyoga RSiH jIvana kA mUla maMtra, RSiH trikAlAbAdhita draSTA 310, RSiH AtmAnubhUti ke mArgadarzaka 311, RSiH pApa-bizodhaka 312, RSi: bodha-prApti ke kendra 313, RSi ke sAta AbhUSaNa (guNa) For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #18
( 17 ); 314, pA~cave nihnava Arya gaMga kA dRSTAnta 315, RSi aura deva meM tulyatA ke kAraNa 316, 76. mUrkha aura tiryaJca ko samAna mAno mUrkhaH lakSaNa aura pahacAna 318, citrakAra - kanyA kanakamaMjarI kA dRSTAnta 316, mUrkhaH vANI meM avivekI 326, mUrkhaH haThAgrahI aura jiddI 323, mUrkhaH ke avaguNa 325, mUrkha kI pakar3a : bahuta gaharI 325, mUrkhaH bandara ke samAna lAlacI 328, mUrkha maMdamati hone se pazu tulya 328, mUrkha kA saMga, pazusaMgavat varjita 330, pazuoM ko bhI mAta karane vAlI mUrkhatAyeM 332, tiyaMca aura mUrkha kI prakRti meM antara nahIM 334 / 80. mRta aura daridra ko samAna mAno 318-335 daridraH svarUpa, prakAra aura vizleSaNa 336, daridratA se bhI acchI bAteM 337, ApakA zarIra lAkhoM rupayoM kA hai-- dRSTAnta 338, vizAla tRSNA, daridratA kA lakSaNa 340 puruSArtha se daridratA kA nAza - hRSTAnta 341, bhAgya khulate haiM manodAridraya evaM anaitikatA dUra karane se 343, daridratA kA kAraNa, Alasya vyasana aura kurUDhiyA~ 344, bhAgyahIna ko koI kucha nahIM de sakatA, do devoM kA vivAdadRSTAnta 346, naitika dRSTi se daridra bhI bhAgyahIna 347 daridratA kA zikAra mRta hai 348, pA~ca prakAra ke vyakti jIvita bhI mRta 350 / 00 For Personal & Private Use Only 336--352 -

Page #19
Ananda pravacana bhAga 11, ke prakAzanArtha prApta sahayoga nimna mahAnubhAvoM ne prakAzana meM udAratApUrvaka sahayoga pradAna kiyA hai, tadartha hArdika dhanyavAda ! 2100--zrI vIrasenajaina-pharma miTThanalAla jaina eNDasansa cAvar3I bAjAra-dehalI 6 1000-zrI mohanalAla pArakha-haidarAbAda 1101-zrI jasavaMtarAja sumeramala jI luNAvata-beMgalora 1000-zrI uttamacanda lakhamIcanda domaDiyA-sikandarAbAda 1000-zrI phatehacanda jo bAphanA-bhopAla 1001-zrI kAMtIlAla jI coraDiyA-puNe 1000-zrI sumeracanda jI jaina-bambaI 1000-zrI popaTalAla bhAgacanda munota-ciMcavaDa 1001-zrI harakacanda jI kevalacanda jI coraDiyA-puNe 1001-zrI campAlAla jI kastUracanda jI bAphanA-nAsika 1001--zrI yU0 mAMgIlAla jI dUgar3a haidarAbAda 1001-zrI ema. zeramala' jI boharA-sikandarAbAda 1001-zrI campakalAla mANekalAla zAha-bambaI 1001-zrI pukharAja jI kizanalAla jI tAteDa-sikandarAbAda 1001-zrI sau0 gajarAbAI nemIcanda jI pArakha-nAsika 1001-zrI dharamacanda lAlacanda zAha-bambaI 1001-zrI campAlAla jI uttamacanda jI gAMdhI-madrAsa 1001-sau0 suzilAbAI, mizrIlAla jI zivalAla jI bhaMsAlI rAhatA 501-zubhakaraNa nathamala khivasarA-amarAvatI 501-zrI bAbUlAla narendra kumAra jI pokharaNA---icalakaraMjI 501-zrImatI bhAguvAI rAmacanda jI dalavAI-icalakaraMjI 251- kimatIlAla indrasena jaina--dehalI 251- zrI indra canda sohanarAja jI koThArI-maisUra 201-zrI zubhakaraNa coraDiyA--edalAbAda 201-zrI jayanArAyaNa jaina-dehalI. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #20
mUlasrota appA * durappA aNavaTThiyassa / appA jiyappA saraNaM gaI a||11|| anavasthita kI AtmA zatru / tathA jitAtmA svayaM zaraNa hai / / 11 / / na dhamakajjA paramatthi kajja / na pANihiMsA paramaM akajjaM // na pemarAgA paramatthi baMdho / na bohilAbhA paramatthi lAbho // 12 // dharma kArya hI zreSTha kArya hai, hiMsA sabase bar3A akAja / parama-baMdha hai prema-rAga kA, bodhi-lAbha hai uttama lAbha // 12 // na seviyavvA pamayA parakkA / na se viyavvA purisA avijjA // na se viyavvA ahimANi-hINA / na seviyavvA pisuNA maNussA // 13 // para-pramadA kI karo na vAMchA, ajJAnI kA saMga nahIM / vaco, nIca-abhimAnI jana se, cugalakhora kA saMga nahIM / / 13 / / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #21
( 20 ) je dhammiyA te khalu seviyavvA / je paMDiyA te khalu pucchiyavvA // je sAhuNo te abhivaMdiyavvA / je nimmamA te paDilAbhiyavvA // 14 // dhArmika jana kI sevA karie, paMDita nara se pUcho jJAna / sAdhujanoM kI karo vaMdanA, aparigrahI ko denA dAna // 14 // puttA ya sIsA ya samaM vibhattA / risIya devA ya samaM vibhattA // mukkhA tirikkhA ya samaM vibhttaa| muA dariddA ya samaM vibhattA // 15 // putra, ziSya ko tulya samajhie, RSi, devoM ko samajho tulya / mUrkha, aura pazu tulya kahe haiM, hai daridra kA mRta-sama mUlya // 15 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #22
60. anavasthita AtmA hI durAtmA dharmapremI bandhuo! Aja maiM AdhyAtmika viSaya se sambandhita pravacana ke silasile meM anavasthita AtmA ke viSaya meM carcA kruuNgaa| vAstava meM, anavasthita AtmA jaise apanA hI zatru hotA hai, vaise hI anavasthita AtmA durAtmA bhI ho jAtA hai| maharSi gautama ne isa jIvana-sUtra meM punaH anavasthita AtmA para batAyA hai| yaha jIvanasUtra isa prakAra hai appA durappA aNavaThThiyassa anavasthita vyakti kI AtmA hI durAtmA ho jAtI hai / gautama kulaka kA yaha 46vA~ jIvana-sUtra hai / isa sambandha meM Aja hama gaharAI se vicAra kareMge / AtmA ko sadAtmA yA durAtmA banAnA : apane hAtha meM bhArata kA pratyeka dharma evaM Astika darzana yaha bAta bahuta jora-zora se kaha rahA hai ki apanI AtmA ko banAnA aura bigAr3anA pratyeka vyakti ke hAtha meM hai| vaha cAhe to AtmA ko bhraSTa aura duSTa banA sakatA hai aura vaha cAhe to AtmA ko ucca aura ziSTa banA sakatA hai| kisI vyakti ke cehare yA zarIra ko dekha kara Apa sahasA yaha anumAna nahIM lagA sakate yA nizcita nahIM kaha sakate ki kaunasA mAnava cora hai aura kauna-sA sAhUkAra; kauna durAtmA hai, kauna sadAtmA; kauna beImAna hai, kauna ImAnadAra; kauna kAmI, krodhI, kapaTI, kuTila, lobhI yA abhimAnI hai aura kauna zIlavAna, kSamAdhArI, sarala, mRdu, santoSI yA nirabhimAnI, namra hai ? manovaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai ki AlasI aura utsAhI, sadguNI aura duguNI, pApI aura puNyAtmA, tuccha aura mahAna, durjana aura sajjana Adi kA jo AkAzapAtAla-sA antara manuSya-manuSya ke bIca dikhAI detA hai, usakA mukhya kAraNa usa vyakti kI mAnasika sthiti hI hai| yadyapi paristhitiyAM bhI kucha hada taka ina bhinnatAoM meM sahAyaka hotI haiM, parantu unakA prabhAva pA~ca pratizata hai, pacAnave pratizata kAraNa manuSya kI acchI burI manaHsthiti hai| burI se burI-paristhitiyoM meM par3A For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #23
2 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 huA manuSya apanI kuzalatA aura vizeSatA; apanI mAnasika kSamatA aura dakSatA ke dvArA una bAdhAoM ko pAra karake dera-sabera acchI sthiti prApta kara letA hai| apanI AtmA meM nihita zaktiyoM, sadaguNoM, sadvicAroM evaM satprayatnoM dvArA koI bhI manuSya burI se burI paristhiti ko pAra karake UMcA uTha sakatA hai, apanI AtmA ko ucca vikasita aura zreSTha banA sakatA hai| kintu jisakI manobhUmi nimna zreNI kI hai, jo durvicAroM, durbuddhi, duguNoM aura duSpravRttiyoM se grasita hai, agara usake pAsa kubera jitanI sampadA aura indra jaise ThATha-bATa aura vaibhava-vilAsa hoMge to bhI vaha sadAtmA nahIM bana skegaa| yahIM nahIM, sampatti aura sukha-sAmagrI bhI usake pAsa adhika dina nahIM Tika sakegI, vaha naSTa-bhraSTa ho jaaegii| isalie yaha bAta nizcita hai ki manuSya apane mana ko sudhAre, unnata dizA meM puruSArtha kare to vaha apanI AtmA ko zreSTha banA sakatA hai, aura vaha cAhe to mana kI AdatoM ko bigAr3akara, usakA gulAma banakara apanI acchI AtmA ko bhI durAtmA banA sakatA hai / dUsare loga apanA kahanA na mAneM yaha ho sakatA hai, para yadi vyakti svayaM hI apanI bAta ko na mAne, isakA kAraNa bahAnebAjI evaM lAparavAhI ke sivAya aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? apanI mAnyatAoM ko vyakti svayaM hI kAryarUpa meM pariNata na kare to phira usake strI-baccoM, mitroM, par3osiyoM yA sAre saMsAra se yaha kaise AzA rakhI jA sakatI hai ki ve samajheMge aura sudhreNge| bAhara kI asvacchatA sApha karane meM kucha ar3acaneM hoM, yaha bAta samajha meM A sakatI hai| magara apane ghara ko, apane mana-mandira ko bhI sApha-sutharA na banAye jA sakane meM kauna-sI bahAnebAjI calegI ? yaha kArya koI guru yA devatA Akara kara degA, yaha socanA vyartha hai / hara vyakti svayaM ko sudhAra yA bigAr3a sakatA hai / dUsare loga isa kArya meM kucha madada kara sakate haiM lekina roTI khAne, zauca jAne, vidyA par3hane Adi kI taraha mana ko sudhArakara AtmA ko zreSTha banAne kA prayatna bhI use svayaM karanA pdd'egaa| eka ke badale dUsarA roTI khA liyA kare yA dUsarA zauca ho AyA kare, yaha asambhava hai; isI prakAra yaha bhI saMbhava nahIM hai ki dUsare ke varadAna yA AzorvAda se vyakti kI mAnasika asvacchatA dUra ho jAye / yaha kArya use svayaM hI karanA hogaa| isa dRSTi se manuSya apanI AtmA ko sadAtmA aura durAtmA banAne ke lie svataMtra hai / eka prasiddha kavi ne bahuta hI sundara preraNA dI haiM mere madhuvana meM Ama lagA, phala' khAU~ kauna manA karatA ? A~gana meM gaMgA bahatI hai, uTha nhAU~ kauna manA karatA ? // dhruva // hai acaraja isakA hI ghara para, kyoM apanI najara nahIM jAto? kyoM sar3e-gale bAjAroM ke phala' khAne ko mati lalacAtI ? apanI nidhi para apanI prabhutA, dikhalAU~ kauna manA karatA ? // 1 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #24
anavasthita AtmA hI durAtmA 3 para-ghara meM apane ghara jaisA, hA hA ! tarA satkAra kahA~ ? sahakAra kahA~, vyavahAra kahA~, aura ucita upacAra kahA~ ? apanI bhUmi para vijayadhvajA phaharAU~ kauna manA karatA ? // 2 // kitanA unnata cintana diyA hai, kavivara munizrI ne ! vAstava meM manuSya apane AtmArUpI bAga kA mAlI svayameva hai, vaha cAhe to apane bAga ko acchA banA sakatA hai, aura cAhe to ise bigAr3a yA ujAr3a sakatA hai| eka vAstavika saundarya kA upAsaka masta yAtrI vanarAji ke adbhuta saundarya ko nihAratA huA eka girizRMga para car3ha gyaa| vahA~ se usane cAroM ora dRSTi daur3AI to sahasA use eka choTA-sA sundara baMgalA najara aayaa| baMgale ke cAroM ora eka nayanAbhirAma udyAna lagA huA thaa| usa masta yAtrI ne udhara hI apane caraNa bar3hAye / dhIme kadamoM se udyAna meM praveza kiyaa| cAroM ora vAtAvaraNa sundara sugandhita thaa| navapallavita vRkSa Ananda se jhUma rahe the| pakSiyoM kA sundara kalarava ho rahA thaa| latAeM raMga-biraMge phUloM se suzobhita thIM / udyAna meM vaha yAtrI ghUma rahA thA ki sahasA eka vRddha ne usake raMga meM bhaMga ddaalaa| usane pUchA-"kahie mahAzayajI ! kisase kAma thA ?" yAtrI bolA-"kAma kisI se nahIM thA, isa manohara udyAna ko dekhakara isakA saundarya-pAna karane AyA huuN| Apa isa udyAna ke mAlI mAlUma hote haiN|" mAlI svIkRtisUcaka 'hA~' kahakara khurapI se phUloM kI kyArI ko khodane meM laga gyaa| yAtrI bhI phUloM kI kyArI ke pAsa rakhI huI eka beMca para baiTha gyaa| svaccha aura suvyavasthita udyAna ko dekhate hI yAtrI kA mana praphullita ho uThA / usane baMgale kI ora dRSTi pheMkakara pUchA-"mAlI ! yaha baMgalA kisakA hai ?" mAlI bolA-'mere mAlika kA hai !" yAtrI ne kahA-"taba to vaha isa samaya yahIM hoNge|" "nahIM, ve to kAphI arse se paradeza meM rahate haiN|" mAlI ne khaa| yAtrI-"taba to Ajakala meM ve Ane hI vAle hoNge|" mAlI ne Anandavibhora hokara kahA- "bhAI ! Apa yaha samajha rahe hoMge ki mere mAlika Ajakala meM Ane vAle haiM, isolie maiM isa bAga ko vyavasthita kara rahA hai| para aisI bAta nahIM hai| mere mAlika kaI varSoM se paradeza hI haiM / ve yahAM the, taba bhI isa bAga kI zobhA aisI hI thI, ve Aja yahA~ nahIM haiM to bhI vaisI hI hai aura aviSya meM bhI vaisI hI rhegii|" ke yAtrI sAzcarya bolA-"Apake mAlika yahA~ nahIM haiM, kaba AeMge, isakA bhI koI nizcita nahIM phira kise dikhAne ke lie Apa itanA parizrama kara rahe haiM ?" * mAlI ne kahA-"bAga ko suvyavasthita aura zobhAyamAna rakhanA, pratyeka mAlI kA kartavya hai| mere mAlika ne pUre vizvAsa ke sAya mujhe yaha bAga sauMpA hai, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #25
4 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 isalie merA bhI yaha pharja ho jAtA hai ki maiM isa bAga ko adhikAdhika sundara banAU~ ? maiM isa cakkara meM nahIM par3atA ki mere mAlika kaba AeMge, ataH maiM apane bAga ko vyavasthita aura ramya banAne meM hI apanA zreya samajhatA huuN| 'abhI mAlika yahA~ nahIM hai;' yaha socakara maiM niSkriya hokara baiThA rahU~, to mere isa bAga kI zobhA naSTa ho jaaegii| phUla, phala, latA aura hare-bhare paudhoM ke badale yahA~ kaTIle jhAr3a. jhaMkhAr3a, nikammA ghAsa-phUsa aura bera khar3e ho jAeMge / yadi mere mAlika acAnaka A bhI jAeM to ve bAga kI zobhA dekhakara Anandita ho uttheNge| unakA Ananda hI mere zrama kA pAritoSika hai|" mAlI kI adbhuta kartavyaparAyaNatA kI bhAvanA dekhakara yAtrI daMga raha gyaa| Apa aura hama saba apane-apane AtmArUpI bAga ke mAlI haiN| vaiSNava bhASA meM kahU~ to bhagavAna ne aura janadarzana kI bhASA meM kahU~ to mahApuNyarUpI rAjA ne pUre vizvAsa ke sAtha isa AtmArUpI udyAna kI surakSA evaM suvyavasthA kA kArya hameM sauMpA hai / parantu usa mAlI kI taraha kauna apane AtmArUpI bAga ko suvyavasthita, sundara aura zobhAyamAna rakhane ke lie satarka aura satpuruSArthazIla rahatA hai ? rAjA yA prabhu kI anupasthiti meM isa AtmArUpI bagIce kA mAlika svayaM AtmA (jIva) hI hai / jo isa bAta ko samajhakara dattacitta aura Atmasthita yA prabhudhyAna meM sthita hokara isa AtmArUpI udyAna ko jJAna-darzana-cAritra evaM tapa-saMyama ke puruSArtha dvArA sundara, suvyavasthita aura zreSTha banAtA hai, vahI zreSTha AtmA, vikasita AtmA evaM mokSa-prApti yogya AtmA banAne kA pAritoSika pAtA hai / isake viparIta jo anavasthita, lAparavAha evaM kartavyahIna hokara AtmArUpI udyAna kI sAra-saMbhAla nahIM karatA, ise jJAnAdi guNoM kI vRddhi ke puruSArtha se sundara, suvyavasthita banAne kA puruSArtha nahIM karatA, vaha apanI AtmA ko durAtmA, avikasita AtmA evaM pApAtmA banA letA hai, jisakA daNDa use aneka janmoM taka vividha gatiyoM evaM yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karane ke rUpa meM milatA hai| bhagavAna yA puNyarAjA ke prakupita hone se phira manuSyajanma milanA durlabha ho jAtA hai| - isalie yaha to manuSya ke apane hAtha meM hai ki vaha apanI AtmA ko durAtmA banAe yA sadAtmA, pApI banAe yA dharmAtmA ! anavasthita AtmA hI durAtmA banatA hai manuSya kA sadAtmA yA durAtmA bananA apane hAtha meM hai; taba yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki AtmA durAtmA kaba banatI hai ? maharSi gautama ne isakA sImita zabdoM meM uttara de diyA hai ki anavasthita AtmA hI durAtmA bana jAtI hai| ___ AtmA ko durAtmA banAne meM anyAnya nimitta kAraNa hoMge, parantu mUla kAraNa anavasthitatA hai| jaba jIvana meM anavasthitatA A jAtI hai, citta eka jagaha, eka mahattvapUrNa aura anivArya kArya meM nahIM jamatA, taba AtmA usakA anuvartI banakara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #26
anavasthita AtmA hI durAtmA 5 durAtmA bana jAtA hai| AtmA kA apane para usa samaya Adhipatya nahIM rahatA, vaha dUsaroM ke adhIna ho jAtA hai| tathAgata buddha kA eka cacerA bhAI bhikSu bana gayA thA, usakA nAma thA subhAga / dUsare bhikSuoM ke sAtha usakI paTatI nahIM thii| vaha hara eka ke sAtha jhagar3a par3atA thaa| vaha samajhatA thA, maiM dUsaroM para rauba dikhAkara apanA sikkA jamA lUgA / tathAgata ne jaba usakI yaha vRtti dekhI to use Adeza diyA-"jAo, tIna dina taka ekAnta meM nirjala tIna upavAsa karake rho|" __yaha dekhakara Ananda ne buddha se kahA-"Akhira to Apa kra ddha ho gae na ?" buddha bole-"kyA kahA, maiM Rddha ho gayA ? yaha tumane kisa para se nirNaya kiyA ?" Ananda ne kahA-"Apane subhAga bhikSu ko daNDa jo diyA hai / " buddha-"maiMne use sajA nahIM dI hai, divya AzISa dI hai| tIna dina ke bAda usakA pariNAma tuma saba ko jJAta ho jaaegaa|" aura tIna dina ke bAda jaba subhAga ekAntavAsa se bAhara nikalA to Ananda aura anya bhikSuoM ko lagatA thA ki yA to yaha bhAga jAegA, athavA yaha pahale se bhI jyAdA burA vyavahAra karegA; parantu yaha kyA ? sabake Azcarya ke bIca vaha sIdhA tathAgata buddha ke caraNoM meM gira par3A, aura ye udgAra nikAle"tathAgata ! maiM dhanya ho gayA hU~, ApakI kRpA se / " "subhAga ! khar3A ho jaa| tuma meM navacetanA kA sphuraNa dekhakara mujhe atIva prasannatA ho rahI hai / " yoM kahakara tathAgata ne use apane hAtha se bhojana karAyA / usI dopahara ko bhikSa Ananda khAsataura se usase milane gye| unhoMne subhAga bhikSu se pUchA-"bhikSo ! kyA camatkAra huA, mujhe bhI kaho ?" "bhaMte ! merA jIvana badala gayA hai| maiM to tathAgata se prArthanA karUMgA ki mujhe ye 8 dina ke nirjala upavAsa ke sAtha ekAntavAsa kI anumati deN|" bhikSu Ananda-"parantu tumheM kyA anubhava huA ? yaha to btaao|" subhAga bhikSu-''bhaMte ! maiMne tIna dinoM taka apanI AtmA ke viSaya meM zAnta, svastha aura dattacitta hokara cintana-manana kiyA aura mujhe yaha bAta bhalIbhA~ti samajha meM AgaI ki merI AtmA jagat meM mahAn hai aura vahI nAdAna bhI hai| mahAnatA aura nAdAnatA donoM mere aMdara chipI huI haiN| maiM jise cAhU~ prakaTa kara sakatA huuN|" niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaba vyakti kA apane para apanA niyaMtraNa yA Adhipatya rahatA hai, taba vaha apanI AtmA ko zreSTha banA sakatA hai aura jaba usakA apane para niyaMtraNa yA Adhipatya nahIM rahatA, taba vaha anavasthita hokara AtmA ko durAtmA banA letA hai / AtmA kI anavasthita dazA kaba, avasthita dazA kaba ? - jaba yaha siddha hogayA ki anavasthita AtmA durAtmA bana jAtA hai aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #27
6 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 avasthita AtmA sadAtmA, taba sahasA yaha prazna uThatA hai ki AtmA kaba anavasthita dazA meM hotA hai, kaba avasthita dazA meM ? AtmA jaba apane guNoM meM, apane svabhAva meM, apane dharma meM sthita rahatA hai, taba taka vaha avasthita kahalAtA hai aura jaba vaha apane guNoM ko chor3akara parabhAvoM, vibhAvoM, viSaya-kaSAyAdi yA rAga-dvaSa-moha Adi vikAroM meM phaMsa jAtA hai, apane svabhAva aura dharma ko chor3akara jaba vaha parabhAva aura paradharma meM lubdha ho jAtA hai, taba usakI dazA anavasthita kahalAtI hai aura anavasthita dazA meM AtmA durAtmA bana jAtA hai / mizra meM eka santa ho cuke haiM, hileriyo| jaba ve 15 varSa ke the tabhI unheM apane pitA ke pyAra se vaMcita ho jAnA par3A / isa choTI-sI umra meM hileriyo ko apane AtmasvabhAva meM sthita hone kI dhuna lgii| vaha sampatti ko apane AtmabhAvoM se vicalita aura citta ko caMcala banAne vAlI samajhate the isalie pitA ke dvArA chor3I huI sArI sampatti unhoMne nirdhanoM aura jarUratamaMdoM meM vitarita kara dI, svayaM ne yaha nizcaya kara liyA ki maiM AtmasvabhAva meM sthita hone ke lie ekAnta marubhUmi meM rahakara sAdhanA karUMgA / jisa sthAna ko unhoMne pasaMda kiyA, vaha sthAna samudrataTa se dUra aura jhAr3a-jhaMkhAr3oM ke bIca meM thaa| vahA~ AvAgamana ke sAdhana sulabha na the / sadaiva DAkuoM kA bhaya banA rahatA thA, isalie vahAM dina meM bhI koI vyakti akele jAne kA sAhasa nahIM karatA thaa| hileriyo ke kitane hI mitroM ne unheM usa sthAna para na rahane kI salAha dI, kahA ki lUTa-pATa aura mAra-kATa ke lie vaha sthAna badanAma ho cukA hai, ataH Apako vahA~ nahIM rahanA cAhie / parantu hileriyo ne vahA~ rahakara apanA svabhAva nirdvandvatA kA banA liyA thA, apane svabhAva meM avasthita rahane kA dhyAna, mauna, ekAgratApUrvaka cintana kA abhyAsa kara liyA thA, isa kAraNa mahAn AtmA hileriyo kA Atmabala bahuta bar3ha gayA thaa| isa kAraNa ve mRtyu se bhI nahIM Darate the| eka dina marusthala meM mahAn AtmA hileriyo ko kucha vyaktiyoM ne ghera liyA aura pUchA-"tuma isa jaMgala meM akele rahate ho, yadi koI tumheM parezAna kare aura tumhArA sAmAna chIna le to tuma kyA karoge ?" saMta hileriyo ne muskarAkara kahA-"mere pAsa sAmAna hai hI kyA ? pahanane ke do kapar3e aura pAnI pIne ke lie eka kamaNDala hI hai| yadi tumheM unakI bhI AvazyakatA ho to maiM saharSa dene ko taiyAra huuN|" "aura yadi tumheM kucha DAkU apane kArya meM bAdhaka samajhakara jAna se hI mAra deM to tuma sahAyatA ke lie kise pukAroge ?" saMta hileriyo bole-"jAna se mAranA cAheM to mAra deM, maiM marane se DaratA nahIM / maiM apane AtmadhyAna meM yaha nizcita rUpa se jAna cukA hU~ ki AtmA ajara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #28
anavasthita AtmA hI durAtmA 7 amara hai, vaha kabhI maratA nahIM, maiM apanI AtmA meM hI avasthita huuN| zarIra, indriya Adi para yA kisI bhautika padArtha para merI Asakti nahIM hai, unakI cintA maiM nahIM karatA / ve saba nAzavAna haiM, eka dina ve naSTa hoMge hI; cAhe ve zIghra hI naSTa ho jAe~ / hadaya se svAgata hai mRtyu kaa|" yaha hai, AtmA kI avasthita dazA kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! jo vyakti AtmA ke prati vaphAdAra na hokara zarIra, indriyA~, mana Adi kA gulAma bana jAtA hai, bhautika padArthoM ke prati Asakta ho jAtA hai, apanI AtmA kA koI vicAra nahIM karatA, vaha anavasthita hai, yAnI AtmA meM avasthita nahIM hai / ___anavasthita vyakti AtmA kI AvAja nahIM sunatA; kyoMki AtmadevatA ke prati use zraddhA-bhakti nahIM hotI, vaphAdArI nahIM hotI / jisakA lakSya hI AtmA kA hita aura vikAsa nahIM hai, vaha vyakti AtmA kI AvAja kI ora dhyAna hI kyoM degA ? parantu AtmA meM avasthita evaM vaphAdAra vyakti ko svataH AtmA kI AvAja sunAI detI hai, kyoMki vaha sAvadhAna hokara usakI ora ThIka-ThIka unmukha hotA hai / AtmA apane prati vaphAdAra vyakti ko apane prati sAvadhAna evaM sammukha karane ko AvAja detI hai / jaba kabhI akasmAt koI AvAja AtI hai, to bAhoza sAdhaka yaha samajha letA hai ki merI antarAtmA ne yaha AvAja dI hai aura usa AvAja kA kevala eka hI tAtparya hotA hai-"are bhAI ! apane ko samajha, mujhe pahacAna, tU apanA patha chor3akara kidhara jA rahA hai ?" yadi aisI AvAja AtI hai to avasthita vyakti utsAhapUrvaka tatkAla apane ApakA vizleSaNa karake jahA~ bhI galatI hotI hai, turanta use sudhAra letA hai aura AtmA meM punaH sudRr3hatA se sthita ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra AtmA kI AvAja ke anusAra calane vAlA vyakti avasthita hokara apanI AtmA kA zIghra vikAsa kara letA hai parantu jo anavasthita hai vaha AtmA kI AvAja kI paravAha na karake kumArga para cala par3atA hai, anta meM AtmA ko durAtmA banAkara aneka duHkhoM meM DAla detA hai / apane jIvana ko sArthaka nahIM kara paataa| jo vyakti jisa kArya ko antarAtmA kI sAkSI se karatA hai, vaha apane pratyeka kArya ke sAtha apanI antarAtmA se pUchegA ki tU jo kucha kara rahA hai, vaha kisa uddezya se aura kyoM kara rahA hai ? jo isa prakAra antarAtmA se pUchakara kArya karatA hai, vaha AtmA meM avasthita hai| isalie vaha pratyeka kArya manoyogapUrvaka karatA hai, jisase kArya meM saphalatA milatI hai| aise avasthita AtmA ko kArya karate samaya aura kArya karane ke pazcAt bhI AlhAda kA anubhava hogaa| isake viparIta jo vyakti antarAtmA kI sAkSI se kArya nahIM karatA, AtmA hai kI upekSA kara detA hai, jaise-taise uddezyarahita kArya karatA hai, usakA manoyoga kArya . meM nahIM hogaa| vaha kisI bhI kArya ko bojha samajhakara UparI mana se karegA, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #29
8 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 manoyogapUrvaka nahIM; vaha use kaSTa smjhegaa| use apane kArya se saMtoSa aura sukha nahIM milegA, na prasannatA hii| vaha acche se acche kArya kA bhI uttama phala prApta nahIM kara skegaa| aise vyakti kI AtmA anavasthita hotI hai, isalie vaha jAnabUjhakara apanI AtmA ko durAtmA banA DAlatA hai / eka udAharaNa dvArA ise spaSTa karanA ucita hogA eka naukara hai| vaha kAma para Ate hI chuTaTI kA samaya ginane lagatA hai| thor3I-thor3I dera bAda vaha ghar3I dekhatA hai, ki kaba yahA~ se chuTakArA milegA / usakA mana kAma meM nahIM lagatA, jI UbatA hai| kyA isa tarIke se vaha naukara apanA kAma acchA aura pUrA kara sakegA ? kadApi nahIM / isa naukara ke kAma bahuta hI bhadde, adhUre aura kharAba hoMge kyoMki usane apanI AdhI zakti to chuTaTI kI pratIkSA meM gavA dI / zeSa AdhI se to AdhA-adhUrA kAma hI ho sakatA hai| jisakA citta chuTaTI meM aTakA hai, vaha begAra samajhakara kAma karegA, kAma ko bojha smjhegaa| aisA vyakti chuTTI ke samaya bhale hI prasanna ho le, zeSa samaya ko kur3akur3Ate hue Anandarahita vyatIta kregaa| dUsarA naukara isase viparIta svabhAva kA hai / use apanA kAma khela kI taraha manoraMjaka pratIta hotA hai, vaha pUrI dilacaspI ke sAtha kalApUrNa kArya karatA hai| apane kAma meM use Ananda AtA hai / vaha itanA tanmaya ho jAtA hai ki chuTaTI ke samaya kI ora dhyAna hI nahIM detaa| vyAvahArika dRSTi se pahalA naukara anavasthita AtmA kI koTi kA hai, jabaki dasarA naukara avasthita AtmA kI koTi kaa| isI prakAra AdhyAtmika kSetra meM bhI avyavasthita DhaMga se begAra samajhakara jaisI-taisI jo jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI sAdhanAdhArmika kriyA karatA hai, vaha anavasthita AtmA kI koTi meM hai| vaha apanI sAdhanA yA kriyA ko bhArarUpa samajhatA hai, use usameM koI dilacaspI nahIM hotI, na usake prati zraddhA aura lagana hI hotI hai / aisI AtmA anavasthita hai, jo Age calakara durAtmA bana jAtI hai / anavasthita AtmA nirutsAha, nirAnanda, nirAza-hatAza ho jAtA hai / nItikAra kahate haiM nirutsAha, nirAnandaM nirvIryamarinandanam / mA sma sImaMtinI kAcijjanayatputramIdRzam // --koI bhI nArI nirutsAha, AnandazUnya, nirvIrya evaM zatru ko khuza karane vAle putra ko janma na de| isake viparIta jo sAdhaka pUrI zraddhA, bhakti, lagana, dilacaspI evaM tanmayatA ke sAtha jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI sAdhanA karatA hai yA kriyA karatA hai usa sAdhanA yA kriyA meM use Ananda prApta hotA hai, vaha haMsI-khuzI se sAdhanA meM otaprota ho jAtA hai / ataH use hama avasthita AtmA kaha sakate haiM, jo apanI AtmA ko ucca koTi ke vikAsa kI ora le jAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #30
anavasthita AtmA hI durAtmA 6 avasthita AtmA sAdhu, zrAvaka yA nItimAna gRhastha Adi jisa darje yA bhUmikA para hai, usa para pUrNa zraddhA evaM vaphAdArI ke sAtha usakA pAlana karatA hai / vaha manoyogapUrvaka apanI bhUmikA yA zreNI athavA kakSA kI sAdhanA karatA hai, vaha use bojharUpa nahIM mAnatA, isalie use apane darje kI sAdhanA karane meM kahIM bhI kaSTa yA pIr3A kI anubhUti nahIM hotI, balki use apanI kakSA ke dharma kA pAlana karane meM santoSa aura Ananda kA anubhava hotA hai| apane darje kA dharma-pAlana karate samaya aura karane ke pazcAt use AlhAda kA anubhava hotA hai / jo sAdhu hai, vaha sAdhudharma ke pAlana meM Ane vAle kaSToM ko bhI Ananda ke rUpa meM palaTa letA hai / isI prakAra zrAvaka yA nItimAna gRhastha ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA caahie| aise avasthita AtmA ke hRdaya meM bhagavadgItA kA yaha zloka aMkita ho jAtA hai zreyAn svadharmo viguNaH paradharmAt svanuSThitAt / svadharme nidhanaM zreyaH paradharmo bhyaavhH|| dUsare ke dvArA bhalI-bhA~ti anuSThita para-dharma kI apekSA vartamAna meM viguNa pratIta hone vAlA svadharma zreyaskara hai| svadharma meM mRtyu bhI zreyaskara hai, kyoMki paradharma-cAhe kitanA hI lubhAvanA laga rahA ho, bhayAvaha hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ke lie gRhastha paradharma hai; jabaki gRhastha ke lie vartamAna meM sAdhudharma para dharma hai| jo sAdhaka apane dharma meM avasthita rahatA hai use apane dharma ke antargata yama niyamoM kA pAlana karane meM bhAra nahIM lagatA, jabaki paradharma kI ora mana ko daur3Ane vAle, cacalacitta sAdhaka svadharma kA to ThIka se pAlana kara hI nahIM pAte, paradharma kA pAlana to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai| cAhe koI sAdhu ho yA zrAvaka, Upara se sAdhu yA zrAvaka hone kA dikhAvA karanA aura bhItara pola calAnA, anavasthita AtmA kI nizAnI hai, aisA vyakti AtmavaMcanA karatA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI dhokhe meM rakhatA hai| AcArAMga sUtra meM sAdhu ko apane svadharmapAlana para jora dete hue kahA hai ___"jAe saddhAe nikkhaMto tameva aNupAliA..." -sAdhu jisa zraddhA se ghara-bAra chor3akara sAdhudharma meM dIkSita huA hai, usakA usI zraddhA ke sAtha pAlana kre| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo sAdhaka (sAdhu yA gRhastha) jisa lakSya ko siddha karane ke lie udyata huA hai, agara vaha usakA ThIka taraha se pAlana nahIM karatA hai, to sthiti viSama ho jAtI hai / vaha lakSyabhraSTa ho jAtA hai aura apanI AtmA ko durAtmA banA letA hai / na vaha ghara kA rahatA hai, na ghATa kA / jaise koI apane mahAn dhyeya ko prApta karane ke lie anagAra, akiMcana bhikSa banA, sAMsArika sukhoM kA parityAga kiyA, yadi vaha apane isa dhyeya se cyuta hotA hai, usakI pUrti ke lie udyata nahIM rahatA, vaha anavasthita AtmA apanI AtmA ko durAtmA banA letA hai| yahI bAta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #31
10 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 zrAvaka yA nItimAna sadgRhastha ke sambandha meM samajha liijie| aise lakSyabhraSTa vyakti kI AtmA durAtmA banakara aneka duHkhoM kI paramparA khar3I kara detI hai / jaba AtmA durAtmA bana jAtI hai, taba viSaya, kaSAya, durAcaraNa, pApakarma aura sAMsArika sukha-bhoga ke vaza hokara eka-eka yoni meM ananta-ananta bAra cakkara lagAtI hai| aisI durAtmA duHsaha duHkha ke garta meM DAla detI hai| isase adhika hAni pahu~cAne vAlA dUsarA kauna hai ? isa durAtmA ne AtmA kA jitanA ahita kiyA hai yA karatI hai utanA ahita dusare kisI bhI vairI ne nahIM kiyaa| isa durAtmA ne hI kaSAyAdi dUsare vairI paidA kiye haiN| basa, anavasthitatA miTA dIjie phira ApakI AtmA durAtmA na rahakara sadAtmA bana jaaegii| ___isI prakAra jo vyakti paramAtmA kA dhyAna karate samaya mana ko DAMvADola karatA hai| idhara-udhara ke viSaya-bIhar3oM meM indriyoM ko daur3AtA hai, vaha anavasthita AtmA hai / usakI AtmA paramAtmA ke dhyAna meM sthita nahIM hai, vaha apane citta ko bAhara bhaTakAtA hai, apane bhItara nahIM jhAMkatA; vaha bAhara hI bAhara dekhatA hai / aisI anavasthita dazA AtmA ko durAtmA banAtI hai| tIrapITha (baMgAla) meM dvArakA nadI ke suramya taTa para tArA devI kA mandira hai| usa dina koI melA yA vizeSa parva thA, isalie nikaTavartI gA~va se eka jamIMdAra tArAdevI ke darzanArtha AyA / darzana karane se pUrva usane socA ki snAna karake yahIM pUjA-pATha sampanna kara liyA jAe / phalataH dvArakAtaTa para apanA sAmAna rakhakara vastra utAre aura snAna karane lgaa| phira eka Asana bichAkara pUjA-pATha ke lie pUrvAbhimukha baiThakara dhyAna meM pravRtta huaa| usI samaya eka saMta bhI snAna ke lie aaye| yaha mahAtmA baMgAla ke asAdhAraNa tAMtrika vAmAkSepA the| udhara ve snAna kara rahe the, idhara jamIMdAra paramAtmA ke dhyAna meM nimagna thA / jo santa kucha dera pahale prasannatA anubhava kara rahe the, sahasA unheM na mAlUma kyA kautuka sUjhA ki prabhudhyAnamagna jamIdAra para pAnI ke chIMTe mArane lage / jamIMdAra ne A~kheM kholIM; jinameM gussA spaSTataH jhalaka rahA thaa| santa vAmAkSepA bAlakoM-sI mudrA banAkara aise khar3e ho gaye, mAno unhoMne jala ke chIMTe mAre hI na hoM, yA unheM patA taka na ho ki kucha anucita cher3achAr3a ho rahI hai| jamIMdAra ne dubArA A~kheM mUda lI aura phira dhyAnamagna ho gayA, idhara vAmAkSepA phira jala ulIcakara chIMTe mArane lage-nirdvandva, nirbhaya hokr| jamIMdAra garjA-are o sAdhu ! andhA ho gayA hai ? dikhAI nahIM detA, mere para pAnI ulIca rahA hai| merA dhyAna bhaMga ho gyaa| sAdhu hokara bhI upAsanA meM vighna DAlate hue tujhe zarma nahIM AtI ?" vAmAkSepA muskarA diye / bole-"upAsanA ko kalaMkita na karo, jamIMdAra sAhaba ! bhagavAna kA dhyAna kara rahe ho yA 'mUra eNDa kampanI, kalakattA' kI dUkAna se jUte kharIda rahe ho ?" yaha sunate hI jamIMdAra kA ubalatA huA krodha, jahA~ kA tahA~ aisA baiTha gayA, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #32
anavasthita AtmA hI durAtmA 11 jaise uphanate dUdha para jala ke chIMTe mArane se usakA uphAna ruka jAtA hai| Azcaryacakita jamIMdAra vahA~ se uThA aura sAdhu ke caraNa pakar3akara bolA-"mahArAja ! sacamuca maiM dhyAna meM yahI soca rahA thA ki mUra eNDa kampanI se jUte kharIdane haiM, kauna-sA jUtA ThIka rahegA ? ApazrI ne mere mana kI bAta kaise jAna lI ?" . sAdhu ne muskarAkara kahA-"mana ko bAhara bhaTakAnA chor3a, antara meM jhAMkI kara / raMgIna camaka-damaka aura UparI dikhAve kI AdateM chodd'| phira dhyAna ke samaya sirpha bhagavAna kA hI cintana kara / jisa dina terA citta ekAgra ho jAyegA, usa dina aisI sUkSma mana kI bAteM tU bhI jAna skegaa| ataH apane andara meM baiThe bhagavAna yA Atmadeva ko dekh|" japa, tapa, dhyAna, cintana, svAdhyAya Adi se avazya hI manuSya kA kalyANa hotA hai, bazarte ki inake sAtha mana kA tAra jur3A huA ho, citta usI meM saMlagna ho, AtmavikAsa ke lakSya se mana bAhara na bhaTakatA ho| isa prakAra AtmA avasthita ho jAne para AtmasudhAra kI mahattvapUrNa prakriyA bhI cala skegii| anyathA kore bhajana, svAdhyAya, japa, tapa Adi se saba sadguNa A jAyeMge, aisA socanA bhrAntimUlaka hai| agara aisA hotA to bhArata meM vicaraNa karane vAle 60-70 lAkha sAdhuoM kI palaTana kA kabhI kA kalyANa ho gayA hotA, ve saba ke saba sadguNI aura ucca cAritrazIla pAye jAte aura unake nimitta se bhArata hI nahIM, sArA vizva sudhara gayA hotaa| isalie yaha mAnakara calanA hogA ki jaba taka bhajanAdi ke sAtha lakSya meM ekAgratA na hogI, citta usI meM otaprota na hogA, bAhara ke biSaya-kaSAyAdi jaMgala meM nahIM bhaTakegA, sAtha hI apanA vyaktitva sudhArane tathA AtmanirmANa karane kI samAnAntara prakriyA pUrI sAvadhAnI aura tatparatA ke sAtha na calAI jAyegI, taba taka kevala bhajana Adi se ber3A pAra nahIM hogaa| jisakA antaHkaraNa bAhara kI malinatAoM aura viSaya-vAsanA kI gaMdagI ko baToratA rahatA hai, vaha anavasthita AtmA kevala bhajana Adi se kaise sadAtmA bana jAegI ? vaha to durAtmA banakara adhikAdhika karmabandhana karatI rhegii| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaba taka AtmA anavasthita rahegI, taba taka cAhe jitane bhajana Adi kiye jAeM, unase-kevala unase AtmA durAtmA hotI nahIM rukegii| ___ isI prakAra mAnava jaba kisI kArya ko AdhyAtmika dRSTi se pUrNa vaphAdArI, dilacaspI, tanmayatA aura lagana ke sAtha nahIM karatA, usakI AtmA yaza, kIrti, pratiSThA, prasiddhi, svArthalipsA, lobhavRtti Adi meM laga jAtI hai, vaha apane kAma meM satata jAgarUkatA aura satarkatA nahIM rakhatA, taba vaha anavasthita kI koTi meM pahu~ca jAtI hai aura anavasthita AtmA durAtmA bana hI jAtI hai| avasthita AtmA pratyeka kArya ko bhagavAna kI pUjA-sevA samajhakara pUrI satarkatA ke sAtha karatA hai| vaha samajhatA - hai ki pratyeka kArya eka kalA hai, cAhe vaha choTA ho yA bdd'aa| jisa taraha kalAkAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #33
12 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 apanI kalA se prema karatA hai, usameM tanmayatA ke sAtha kho jAtA hai, usake prati dilacaspI aura lagana kA aTUTa srota umar3a par3atA hai / taba vaha kArya hI nizcita rUpa se usake lie varadAna banakara usa kalAkAra ko dhanya banA detA hai| __ ruci, lagana aura tatparatA ke sAtha kArya karane se manuSya kI zArIrika, mAnasika zaktiyoM para niyantraNa aura vyavasthA kAyama hotI hai, antaHkSetra meM uThane vAlI vighaTanAtmaka dhvaMsAtmaka vRttiyoM para saMyama hotA hai| usakI buddhimattA, zakti, kAryakSamatA aura saphalatA ko saMrakSaNa aura poSaNa milatA hai| bAhya kSetra meM bhI kArya kI krama-vyavasthA ThIka-ThIka nirdhArita ho jAtI hai| janatA usake kArya kI, usakI kSamatA kI aura sAmarthya kI prazaMsA karatI hai| usakI AtmazaktiyAM vikasita ho uThatI haiN| aura isa prakAra kula milAkara usa avasthita vyakti kI AtmA zreSTha aura vikAsazIla bana jAtI hai| phira kArya meM mana na jamanA, zikAyateM karanA, nuksa nikAlanA, kArya kI kaThinAiyoM ko bar3hA-car3hAkara tUla denA, kArya se ghRNA karanA, Uba jAnA Adi bAteM avasthita AtmA ke jIvana meM nahIM hotii| anavasthita AtmA hI isa prakAra kI zikAyateM karake kur3akur3AtA huA, duHkhita hotA huA kArya karatA hai / aisA karane se usakI AtmA ko koI yatheSTa lAbha nahIM ho paataa| AtmazaktiyAM kaNThita ho jAtI haiM / Alasya, pramAda, asAvadhAnI aura lAparavAhI usakI kAryakSamatA ko naSTa kara detI haiN| phira bhalA, usakI AtmA durAtmA hokara duHkhoM kI paramparA na bar3hAyegI to kyA karegI ? eka vyAvahArika udAharaNa dekara maiM apanI bAta ko spaSTa kara dUM eka choTe bacce eDisana ko usakI mA~ vaijJAnika banAne ke vicAra se eka bar3e vaijJAnika ke pAsa le gaI aura usase prArthanA kI-apane bacce ko pAsa rakhane kii| usa vaijJAnika ne bacce ko apane pAsa rakha liyA aura makAna meM jhADU lagAne kA kAma sauNpaa| bAlaka bar3I tanmayatA ke sAtha makAna meM jhADU lagAtA, makAna ke kone, dIvAreM, chateM, AlamAriyAM, pharza Adi ko vaha khUba sApha rkhtaa| vaijJAnika bAlaka eDisana kI kAryakuzalatA se bahuta prasanna huA aura yahI bAlaka usa vaijJAnika kI dekharekha meM Age calakara mahAn vaijJAnika bnaa| yadi bAlaka pahale hI yaha soca letA ki yahAM to jhADU lagAne kA kAma hai, yahAM kyA sIkhane ko milegA ? to zAyada hI vaha apane jIvana meM mahAnatA ko prApta karatA, balki vaha sAdhAraNa logoM kI taraha hI apanA jIvana bitaataa| yahI bAta AdhyAtmika kSetra meM samajhiye / jisa vyakti kI tanmayatA, ruci aura lagana sAdhanA ke choTe se choTe kArya meM nahIM hotI, vaha dUsaroM kI tarakkI ko dekhakara IrSyA, ghRNA aura dvaSa se bhara jAtA hai, vaibhava aura vilAsitA ke svapna dekhane lagatA hai, aura anta meM, citta meM asthiratA ke kAraNa vaha kisI bhI sAdhanA, kisI bhI dharmakArya meM jama nahIM pAtA / vaha anavasthita AtmA apane hI lie duHkhapUrNa kabra khoda letA hai| jIvana kA saccA Ananda use nahIM mila pAtA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #34
anavasthita AtmA hI durAtmA 13 parantu jo vyakti apanI AdhyAtmika zaktiyoM kA vikAsa karanA cAhatA hai, vaha pUrI tIvratA, tanmayatA aura tallInatA ke sAtha apanI sAdhanA meM laga jAtA hai, vaha choTe-se bAlaka se bhI preraNA lekara apanI sAdhanA meM Aye hue gatirodha ko samApta kara detA hai| ___ mahAtmA 'niSkampa' nagara ke bAhara upavana meM ruke the| jijJAsu sAdhaka unase jJAnalAbha lene pahu~ce / vidrapa nAmaka sAdhaka bhI isa avasara kA lAbha uThAne pahu~cA / vidra pa yoM to paramArtha evaM AtmakalyANa kI sAdhanA meM rata thA, kintu usakI sAdhanA meM bhautika vaibhava bAdhaka bana rahA thA, jisake kAraNa gatirodha ho gayA thaa| ataH niSkampa mahAtmA ko praNAma karake unake caraNoM meM usane savinaya nivedana kiyA aura kahA"bhautika vaibhava chor3A bhI nahIM jAtA aura binA chor3e yaha sAdhanA meM bAdhaka banatA hai, kRpayA koI mArga batalAe~ / " ___ mahAtmA haMsakara bole- "vatsa ! tumhArI sAdhanA ko apaca ho gayA hai / use halakA AhAra do|" vidrapa isa rahasyamaya bAta ko samajha na pAe, avAk khar3e rahe / mahAtmA ne unakI manaHsthiti samajhakara kahA-"mastiSka para adhika tanAva mata do| apane khela meM tallIna baccoM kI gatividhi meM rasa liyA karo; vahIM tumhAre prazna kA vyAvahArika uttara tumheM prApta ho jaaegaa|" vidrapa mana hI mana vikalpoM ke bahAva meM bahane lage-'baccoM ke khela meM isa prazna kA uttara ? kaise pUche ?' phira bhI ve sAhasa karake bole-"bhagavan ! svayaM apane zrImukha se zaMkA-nivAraNa kara deM to atikRpA hogii|" mahAtmA ne muskarAkara vidrapa kI pITha para hAtha pherate hue kahA- "vatsa ! zabda kI apekSA kriyA se jaldI zikSaNa milatA hai, vaha adhika upayogI bhI hotA hai| baccoM ke khela se kyA zikSA milegI? yaha zaMkA tumhAre mAnasa meM maMDarA rahI hai, parantu dhyAna rakho, yaha saMsAra eka prakAra kA krIDAMgaNa hai, hama saba usI krIDAMgaNa meM khelane vAle prabhu-putra bAlaka haiN| RSi dattAtreya ko jaba prakRti aura jIva-jantuoM se zikSA mila sakatI hai to kyA tumheM baccoM se zikSA na milegI ? jAo, manoyogapUrvaka prayAsa kro|" vidrapa praNAma karake lauTa Ae / AdezAnusAra unhoMne krIr3Arata bAlaka-bAlikAoM ko dekhanA prArambha kiyaa| prArambha meM hI unheM antaHkaraNa meM halakApana mahasUsa huaa| unhoMne pAyA ki bacce khela ke samaya kitane tanmaya, kitane ekAgra aura tadrapa ho jAte haiM, unheM apane khAne-pIne yA anya AvazyakatAoM kI bhI sudha nahIM rhtii| mahAtmA vidrapa bhI usI prakAra apane sAdhanApradhAna kAryoM meM tanmaya hone lage / prazna kA pUrA uttara abhI taka na milA to bhI sahaja zAnti milane lagI / aura eka dina acAnaka unake gambhIra prazna kA uttara unheM mila gyaa| unheM mAno baccoM ke khela se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #35
14 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 divya dRSTi mila gaI / jisa prakAra baccoM ko apane khela meM vaibhava, vilAsa, khAna-pAna Adi kI yAda nahIM AtI, vaise hI sAdhaka vidrUpa ko bhI aba apanI sAdhanA meM tanmayatA ke kAraNa vaibhava, vilAsa, khAna-pAna Adi kI yAda nahIM AtI / nAma, yaza, kIrti, prasiddhi, vaibhava Adi saba sAdhanA ke Ananda ke Age phIke lagane lage / hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki jaba sAdhaka antaHkaraNa se apanI sAdhanA meM tanmaya ho jAtA hai, taba usakI avasthita AtmA sAMsArika vaibhava, prasiddhi, yaza-kIrti, dhana tathA sukha - sAmagrI ke bIhar3a meM nahIM bhaTakatI / usakA Atmika vaibhava, Atmabala camaka uThatA hai / parantu jaba apanI sAdhanA meM sAdhaka kI tanmayatA nahIM hotI, taba vaha sAMsArika evaM bhautika vaibhava kI camaka-damaka meM ulajha jAtA hai, ADambarapriya ho jAtA hai, bhautika camatkAra dikhAne aura apanI siddhiyoM kA pradarzana karane meM laga jAtA hai / isa prakAra apanI AtmA ko sAdhanA patha se bhaTakAkara durAtmA banA detA hai / sAdhanAzIla vyakti ke citta meM jaba ekAgratA nahIM hotI, taba usake sAmane aneka AkAMkSAe~, tamannAe~, abhilASAe~ mu~ha bAe khar3I hotI haiM / usakA citta DAMvADola ho uThatA hai, vaha nizcaya nahIM kara pAtA ki kisako pakaDU / aisI anavasthita manodazA meM AtmA saphalatApUrvaka kucha bhI nahIM kara pAtA / sArI jiMdagI yoM hI socane-vicArane meM pUrI ho jAtI hai / jo kArya karanA thA vaha nahIM kara pAtA / kintu jisake citta meM ekAgratA hotI hai, vaha apanI sampUrNa zakti eka hI lakSya meM kendrita karake lagA detA hai / vaha dekha-parakha letA hai ki jisa vastu ke lie merI sakriyatA sampUrNa zakti se gatizIla ho sakatI hai, vahI vAstavika upAdeya AkAMkSA hai, bAkI kI to sirpha taraMgeM haiM; jo samaya-samaya para mAnasa sindhu meM uThatI rahatI haiM / una taraMgoM ke madhya eka dvIpa kI bhAMti jo avicala rahatI hai, vahI usakI saccI tamannA hai / isalie vaha usa eka tamannA ko pakar3akara usI meM apanA tana-mana sarvasva lagA detA hai / phira idhara-udhara kI cakAcauMdha meM, vaibhava kI camaka-damaka meM, bhautika AkarSaNoM aura pralobhanoM meM vaha nahIM pha~satA / aisA vyakti hI apanI avasthita AtmA ko saMsAra samudra se pAra le jAtA hai / anavasthita AtmA kisI viSaya meM jhaTapaTa nirNaya nahIM le sakatI / kauna-sA kArya pahale karanA hai, kauna - sA bAda meM isa sambandha meM anavasthita sAdhaka ghaMToM socate raheMge, phira bhI eka nizcaya para nahIM pahu~ca sakeMge / unakI nirNAyaka zakti kuNThita ho jAtI hai / eka yAtrI apane mitra ke sAtha bambaI jA rahA thA / subaha kA samaya / lokala TrenoM meM bahuta bhIr3a / ve tIna TreneM cUka gaye / cauthI Trena meM cAhe jaise bhI car3hane kA nizcaya kiyA / dhakkA-mukkI meM donoM mitra alaga-alaga ho gaye / carcageTa sTezana para utara kara dekhA to mitra gAyaba ! phira vaha mitra dUsarI Trena meM AyA / usake pratIkSArata mitra ne usase pUchA - " kyA huA ? dera se kaise pahu~ce ?" vaha mitra bolA - "Tra ena ravAnA ho gaI thI / " pratIkSArata mitra ne pUchA - "kaise ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #36
avasthita AtmA hI burAtmA 15 vaha bolA - " gAr3I to pleTaphArma para khar3I thI, para maiM yaha nizcaya na kara sakA ki kisa Dibbe meM caDhU / idhara se udhara bhAga-daur3a meM Trena ravAnA ho gaI / " isa mitra ke jIvana meM kisI bhI kArya meM nizcaya na hone se saphalatA nahIM milii| na to vaha zAdI kara sakA, na koI vyavasAya sthiratApUrvaka kara sakatA / bilakula hatAza, udAsa ! 'kyA kareM ?" isa bAta kA nizcaya na kara sakane vAle vyaktiyoM kA AdhAra TUTa jAtA hai / yahI bAta AdhyAtmika kSetra meM asaphala vyaktiyoM ke sambandha meM samajha lIjie / ve sAdhanA ke bAre meM nizcaya nahIM kara pAte, Akhira ve tulanA karane lagate haiM-- amuka kI sAdhanA jaisI to mere se nahIM ho sakatI, phira vyartha hai kucha bhI karanA ! yoM ve AtmazaktiyoM ko kuNThita kara dete haiM, jAna-bUjhakara azakti aura asamarthatA ke daladala meM pha~sAkara ve AtmA ko durAtmA banA dete haiM / jo vyakti saMyogoM aura vyaktiyoM ke sAtha apanI tulanA kiyA karate haiM, unake palle azraddhA aura nirAzA ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM par3atA / svAmI vivekAnanda ke eka gurubhAI the - hRdayAnanda ! unhoMne eka dina svAmI jI se kahA - " svAmIjI ! merA saMnyAsa to vyartha gayA ?" svAmIjI ne pUchA - "kaise ?" ve bole - "svAmI AtmAnanda jaisI sAdhanA to mere se ho nahIM sakatI / " svAmIjI - " to phira zurU kariye na ?" hRdayAnanda - "kahA~ svAmI AtmAnanda aura kahA~ maiM ?" svAmIjI - " yaha tulanA hI galata hai / Apa apanI jagaha para ekadama ThIka haiM / jo sAdhaka tulanA karane meM par3e rahate haiM, ve zAyada hI kucha kara sakate haiM / itanA yAda rakheMge, tabhI Apa Age bar3ha sakeMge / " para anavasthita sAdhakoM kI yaha Adata chUTatI nahIM / unheM svayaM tulanA karanA nahIM AegA to ve dUsaroM se pUchate phireMge / aise kaI niThalle loga bhI hote haiM, jinake pAsa koI pUchane nahIM jAtA, to bhI ve binA mA~ge salAha dete rahate haiM / aura anavasthita sAdhaka unake cakkara meM A jAtA hai / para jo sAdhaka avasthita hotA hai, jise apane meM AtmavizvAsa hotA hai, jisameM nizcaya karane kA sAmarthya hotA hai, vaha dUsaroM ke cakkara meM nahIM AtA / vikhyAta phreMca citrakAra pAblo pikAso Adhunika citrakalA kA pitAmaha mAnA jAtA hai / usake pAsa eka kalA-vivecaka ne Akara kahA - " Apake citra mujhe to acche nahIM lagate / " usane dRr3hatA se uttara diyA - "usakI mujhe kyA paravAha ! Apako citra acche lageM yA na lageM, usake sAtha merI kalA kA koI vAstA nahIM hai / " isa prakAra ke nizcayazIla vyakti hI kisI kSetra meM unnati kara sakate haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #37
16 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 AdhyAtmika kSetra meM aise Dhaccu-paccu aura anizcayAtmaka sthiti meM par3e rahane vAle sAdhaka kisI bhI sAdhanA ko ThIka DhaMga se nahIM kara paate| ve bAta-bAta meM nirNaya badala DAlate haiM, apane vacana ke pAbanda nahIM rahate / unheM yaha bhaya satAtA rahatA hai ki yadi mere se yaha sAdhanA nahIM huI to loga ha~seMge, merI khillI ur3AeMge, merI pratiSThA ko AMca lgegii| parantu yaha nizcaya samajhie ki aise anavasthita AtmA apanI AtmazaktiyoM kA, AtmaguNoM kA vikAsa nahIM kara pAte jabaki dUsare unake samakAlIna sAdhaka bAjI mAra jAte haiM / eka sarakArI karmacArI thaa| usake kAryAlaya meM usakI meja para roja 15. : 20 kAryoM kI sUcI par3I rhtii| parantu vaha kAryAlaya meM jAkara usa sUcI ko dekhate hI ghabarA jAtA, nirNaya nahIM kara pAtA aura mana hI mana socatA rahatA-'yaha kAma hAtha meM lU yA vaha kAma ?' yoM pratidina usake do-DhAI ghaMTe socane hI socane meM kharAba ho jAte / phira vaha kisI eka kAma ko zaMkAgrasta mana se hAtha meM letA, thor3A sA vaha kAma karatA bhI sahI, kintu kucha hI dera bAda vaha usa kArya se Uba jAtA, usa kArya meM Ane vAlI kaThinAiyoM aura kaSToM se ghabarAkara use adhabIca meM hI chor3a detA / phira dUsarA kAma uThAtA, usameM bhI yahI dazA hotI / phira tIsarA kArya utthaataa| yoM isI ApAdhApI meM usakA sArA dina pUrA ho jAtA, anta meM eka bhI kArya pUrA nahIM hotaa| agara vaha karmacArI eka hI kArya ko hAtha meM lekara usI meM apanA citta otaprota kara detA to zAma hote-hote 5-7 kAya to pUre kara hI DAlatA / bhalA, aise karmacArI kahIM tarakkI kara sakate haiM ! AdhyAtmika kSetra ke aise sAdhaka jo Dhaccu-paccu mana se sAdhanA karane lagate haiM, apane kSetra meM koI bhI unnati pragati nahIM kara pAte / varSoM taka sAdhanA karane para bhI ve vahIM ke vahIM rahate haiM, sAdhanA kI varNamAlA hI ghoMTate-ghoMTate jindagI pUrI ho jAtI hai, AtmA kA koI kalyANa, hita yA vikAsa nahIM kara pAte / aise anavasthita sAdhaka apanI AtmA ko durAtmA banA lete haiN| aise anavasthita vyakti AtmahInatA ke zikAra ho jAte haiM / ve hara acche kArya meM apane Apako durbala, asamartha aura zaktihIna mAnane lagate haiN| unheM hara kArya apanI zakti se bAhara kA lagatA hai| unake mana meM bAra-bAra AzaMkA aura bhIti ke bAdala uThate rahate haiM ki amuka kAma hAtha meM liyA to ho sakatA hai, koI naI Aphata khar3I ho jAe yA kisI saMkaTa meM par3a jaaeN| AtmahIna vyakti nAnA prakAra ke bahama, bhrama, nyUnatAeM, nirbalatAeM, bhItiyAM, kukalpanAe~ aura AzaMkAeM pAle rahate haiN| unheM koI kisI acche kArya ke lie protsAhita aura uttajita bhI karatA hai taba bhI ve bhayabhIta rahate haiN| unake udgAra prAyaH ye hI rahate haiM-amuka kArya hamAre balabUte kA nahIM hai, bhalA hama use kisa prakAra kara sakate haiM ? hama aisA khatarA kyoM mola leM? AtmahInoM kI kaI koTiyA~ hotI haiM, koI apane Apako zarIra se nirbala, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #38
anavasthita AtmA hI durAtmA 17 koI vidyA buddhi se rahita, koI dhanahIna, to koI sAdhanahIna batAkara apane bhAgya ko yA paramAtmA ko kosatA hai, koI paristhitiyoM kA ronA rotA hai / vastuta: AtmahInatA anavasthita dazA meM se paidA hotI hai, aura vaha manuSya kI AtmA ko dIna-hIna, kaMgAla aura tuccha banA detI hai / AtmahInatA ke kAraNa koI bhI vyakti cAhe jitanA buddhimAna ho, kriyAkAMDI ho, dhanADhya ho, Atmika unnati nahIM kara pAtA, use gaI - bItI sthiti meM hI apanI jiMdagI kATane ko vivaza honA par3atA hai / aise AtmahInatA se grasta vyakti meM AzA, AkAMkSA, AtmavizvAsa, Atmabala, sAhasa Adi unnati aura pragati ke AdhArabhUta guNoM kA sarvathA abhAva-sA hotA hai / aise AtmahIna loga apanI AtmA ko jAnabUjhakara durAtmA banA dete haiM / vyAvahArika kSetra meM ve prAyaH dUsare logoM ke dhana-vaibhava, kArabAra, mAna-sammAna, padapratiSThA Adi para dRSTi gar3Aye rahate haiM, aura unheM bar3A AdamI mAna baiThate haiM, jinake pAsa ye sAdhana hoN| phira unakI sthiti se apanI tulanA karake UhApoha meM par3e rahate haiN| tabhI unameM AtmahInatA ke aMkura panapane lagate haiM / jo vyakti AtmavizvAsI haiM, apane Apa meM avasthita haiM, ve cAhe jaisI paristhiti meM hoM lekina AtmahInatA ke zikAra nahIM hote / ve utsAha, sAhasa aura Atmabala ke AdhAra para Age bar3hate haiM / AdhyAtmika kSetra meM bhI yahI bAta hai / AtmahInatA ko jo pAsa meM nahIM phaTakane dete, ve hI AdhyAtmika kSetra meM vijayI hote haiM, AtmavikAsa meM saphala hote haiM / 1 jo AtmAe~ avasthita dazA meM hotI haiM, unameM dRr3ha saMkalpazakti hotI hai / ve jaba dRr3ha saMkalpa kara lete haiM to isase unakI zArIrika, mAnasika evaM anya zaktiyoM ko bahuta bar3A bala milatA hai / eka vyAvahArika udAharaNa lIjie / 55 varSa kI Ayu meM aMgrejI ke suprasiddha lekhaka 'sara vAlTara skATa' para bIsa lAkha rupayoM kA karja ho gayA thA / unhoMne nizcaya kiyA ki vaha karja pUrA-pUrA cukaaeNge| isa dRr3ha saMkalpa se unake mana ke pratyeka paramANu ko bala milaa| zarIra ke pratyeka tantu se yahI dhvani nikalane lagI ki 'karja avazya cukAnA caahie|' ve sAhityalekhana se dhanopArjana karane lage aura karja cukAne meM laga gaye / Apako yaha jAnakara Azcarya hogA ki unhoMne kucha hI varSoM meM sArA karja cukAkara apane saMkalpa ko pUrNa kiyA / dRr3hasaMkalpI vyaktiyoM kI AtmA avasthita hotI hai, unake lie asambhava jaisA kucha nahIM hotA / parantu jo nirbala vicAroM ke, anyamanaska evaM anizcayAtmaka sthiti vAle vyakti hote haiM, unakA koI bhI kAryaM pUrNa nahIM hotA / pratyeka kArya meM unakA manobala girA rahatA hai / aisI AtmA anavasthita dazA vAlI hotI hai / vaha kyA vyAvahArika, kyA AdhyAtmika sabhI kSa etroM meM asaphala hote haiM / manovikAroM ke Age ghuTane Teka dete haiM, AdhyAtmika vicAroM para DaTe nahIM rahate aura anta meM apanI AtmA ko durAtmA banA dete haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #39
18 vAnanda pravacana : bhAga 11 isI prakAra jo vyakti kArya prArambha karane ke bAda bIca meM dhairya khokara use chor3a baiThate haiM, kaThinAiyoM se ghabarA jAte haiM, ve anavasthita kahalAte haiN| aise vyakti na to apane Atmabala para bharosA rakhate haiM aura na dhairya se kAma lete haiM, ve hatotsAha hokara sAdhanA bhI adhabIca meM chor3akara bhAga jAte haiN| aise anavasthita vyakti apanI mAtmA ko durAtmA banA leM, isameM kyA sandeha hai ? jo cAritrabhraSTa hote haiM, ve bhI apane cAritra kI sAdhanA ko azraddhApUrvaka chor3akara asaMyama, kuzIla aura vyabhicAra ke mArga para sarapaTa daur3ane lagate haiM, ve na to apanI indriyoM para lagAma rakha sakate haiM, aura na hI apane mana para, phalataH apanI samasta kAryakSamatA aura zakti ko nicor3a DAlate haiN| asamaya meM hI mana se vRddhatva A jAtA hai / ina sabakA kAraNa apanI AtmA kI anavasthitatA hai / jisake kAraNa be kevala tana, mana, buddhi evaM indriyoM kA hI nahIM, apanI AtmA kA bhI sarvanAza kara baiThate haiN| vyAvahArika jIvana kI dRSTi se dekheM to aisA anavasthita puruSa kevala apanA hI nahIM, apane strI-baccoM kA bhI bahuta bar3A ahita kara baiThatA hai; apane ujjvala bhaviSya ko Aga lagA detA hai / parantu avasthita AtmA dhairya, gAmbhIrya ke sAtha kaThinAiyoM kA sAmanA karate haiM / ve cAritrabhraSTatA ke patha para jAne kA svapna meM bhI nahIM socate / isalie eka dina apanI AtmA ko vikAsa ke uccazikhara para pahu~cA dete haiM / bandhuo ! maharSi gautama isIlie cetAvanI ke svara meM kaha rahe haiM ki agara tuma kisI bhI prakAra se anavasthita banoge to apanI AtmA ko durAtmA banA baiThoge / isase bacanA tumhAre jaise bhavya puruSa ke lie Avazyaka hai| anavasthita jIvana heya hai, avasthita jIvana hI upAdeya hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #40
61. jitAramA hI zaraNa aura gati-1 dharmapremI bandhubo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa aisI AtmA kI carcA karanA cAhatA hU~, jo vijayI hai, vijita hai, jisane bAhya yuddha meM nahIM, Antarika yuddha meM vijaya prApta kara lI hai| gautama kulaka kA yaha 50bI jIvanasUtra hai / maharSi gautama ne isa sUtra ko isa haMga se prastuta kiyA hai "appA jiappA saraNaM gaI a|" _ "aisI AsmA, jo jitAtmA hai, vahI bhavyajIvoM ke zaraNayogya aura gatipragatipreraka hotI hai / " jitAtmA kyA hai ? jitAtmA kauna aura kaise bana sakatA hai ? aura vahI bhavyajIvoM ke lie zaraNadAtA vIra gati-pramatipreraka kyoM ho sakatA hai, anya kyoM nahIM ? Aie, ina jIvana-sparzI praznoM para gaharAI se vicAra kara leN| jitAtmA kI vyAkhyA AtmA zabda kevala AtmA artha meM hI nahIM hai, usake saMskRta bhASA meM aneka artha batAye gaye haiN| dekhiye, amarakoza meM AtmA zabda ke vibhinna ayoM kI abhivyakti 'AtmA batno atirbuddhiH svabhAvI, brahma vama c|' AtmA ke yatna, dharya, buddhi, svabhAva, sva, brahma (AtmA yA paramAtmA) evaM zarIra, mana, indriya Adi aneka artha hote haiN| isa dRSTi se vijitAtmA ke bhI nimnalikhita artha phalita hote haiM (1) puruSArtha para vijaya pAne vAlA (2) dhairya kA vijetA (3) buddhi para vijayI (4) svabhAva ko jItane vAlA (5) AtmajayI--apane Apa para vijaya pAne vAlA / (6) paramAtmatattva ko bhI apane guNoM se jItane vaalaa| (7) zarIra, mana evaM indriyoM para vijaya pAne vAlA / jitendriya, yA mano. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #41
20 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 maiM aba kramazaH pratyeka artha para saMkSepa meM apane vicAra prastuta karUMgA / jitAtmA : puruSArtha para vijayI yoM to manuSya bhautika kSetra meM Aja athaka puruSArthaM kara rahA hai / bhautika vijJAna Aja eka se eka bar3hakara nita naye AviSkAroM ke sambandha meM puruSAryarata hai / pAzcAtya deza bhautika prayatna kI daur3a meM Aja sabase Age haiM / bhAratavarSa bhI pazcima kA anukaraNa karake isa dizA meM kAphI gati pragati kara rahA hai / parantu bhautika kSetra meM puruSArtha karane vAle vyakti ko yahA~ jitAtmA nahIM kahA gayA hai| yahA~ to usI puruSArtha kA yA yatna kA svIkAra kiyA gayA hai, jo AdhyAtmika kSetrIya ho; yahA~ puruSArthajayI yA prayatnajayI use hI kahA gayA hai, jo AtmasaMyama meM puruSArtha karane se pIche na haTatA ho, anavarata athaka prayatna usI dizA meM karatA ho, bandhana ( karmabandhana) se mukta hone (mokSa pAne) ke puruSArthaM meM satata rata ho| jisake sAmane Alasya, akarmayatA, puruSArthahInatA, paramukhApekSitA yA parAzrayatA eka kSaNa bhI Tika na sakatI ho, saMyama meM puruSArtha karane meM vaha apane mana, vacana aura tana tInoM ko ekajuTa karake pUrI zakti se juTA huA ho saMyamalakSI puruSArtha meM vaha kadApi bahAnebAjI, TAlamaTUla, kAlakSepa, yA upekSA na karatA ho; balki naI-naI sphuraNA se vaha adamya utsAha, dRr3ha manobala, avicala dhairya, spaSTa samyagdarzana, amiTa vizvAsa, aTUTa sAhasa evaM paripakva vicAroM kA pAtheya lekara abhISTa dhyeya kI ora satata gatizIla rahatA ho / isa puruSArtha ke mArga meM Ane vAle vighnoM, saMkaToM, bAdhAoM, asuvidhAoM, bhaya aura pralobhanoM ke AkramaNoM se vaha kabhI na ghabarAtA ho / isa anupama puruSArtha se vaha kabhI thakatA na ho, na UbatA ho, aura na hI zraddhAhIna hokara, yA phala prApti na hone se yathArtha zraya mArga chor3akara lubhAvanA proya-mArga pakar3atA ho / avidyA use bahakA nahIM sakatI, vighnabAdhAeM use roka nahIM sakatI / vaha apane lakSyAnukUla mArga para satata yAtrA karatA rahatA hai / yahI usakI puruSArthajayitA kA pramANa hai; yahI usa puruSArthavijetA, yatnavijayI kI pahacAna hai / aise vijitAtmA saMyama meM puruSArtha ke itane abhyasta ho jAte haiM ki unake pratyeka zvAsocchvAsa meM svataH hI saMyama kA svara nikalatA hai / / zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra isa prakAra ke apratima puruSArthI evaM satata jAgarUka rahakara anAyAsa hI saMyama meM parAkrama karate the| jaba ve lADha deza jaise anArya evaM kaThora pradeza meM gaye, taba unake saMyama pAlana ke puruSArtha meM anekAneka vighna-bAdhAe~ AIM, bahuta-sI yAtanAeM, parISaha aura upasarga kI senAeM una para hamalA karane AIM, kintu ve unase jarA bhI vicalita hue binA AtmajayI banakara Tike rahe / saMyama meM puruSArthaM karane vAle jitane bhI mahAmanISI saMsAra meM Aye, unhoMne apanI sukha-suvidhAoM kI koI paravAha nahIM kI / sukha-suvidhAeM bar3hAne se sukha nahIM kar3hatA, balki naI-naI cintAeM, samasyAeM aura AphateM khar3I hotI hai, manuSya ko hara bAta meM parAvalambI aura paramukhApekSI bananA par3atA hai / isIlie tIrthaMkaroM ne vAsta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #42
jitAtmA hI zaraNa aura gati-1 21 vika sukhavRddhi aura svAvalambitA ke lie 'saMyama' kA patha btaayaa| yadyapi saMyama zabda sunate hI Apa loga jhaTapaTa yahI artha lagAne lagate haiM ki sAdhu jIvana aMgIkAra kara lenA, ghara-bAra, kuTumba-parivAra aura dhana-sampatti saba kucha chor3akara sAdhu bana jAnA parantu saMyama kA aisA saMkucita artha hI nahIM hai apitu usakA vyApaka artha hai brahmacarya; jisake antargata indriyoM aura mana; vAsanA aura vikAroM yA sabhI prakAra kI kAmottajanA para niyaMtraNa A jAtA hai| isalie saMyama meM puruSArtha karane vAlA vijitAtmA kahalAtA hai| kahate haiM, paramANu zakti ko dhAraNa karane vAlA bama itanI zaktizAlI dhAtu kA banA hotA hai ki bAharI AghAta kA usa para koI asara nahIM hotA hai| itanI kaThora aura sudRr3ha dhAtu kA AvaraNa usa para na car3hAyA jAe to kisI bhI kSaNa usakA visphoTa hone kA khatarA rahatA hai / manaHzakti ke saMgaThita hone se AtmA kI caitanya zakti bhI bar3hatI hai| isa zakti ko dhAraNa karane ke lie baliSTha zarIra kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| upaniSad ke adhyAtmavAdiyoM ne kahA hai "balavati zarIre balavAn AtmA nivasati" "nAyamAtmA balahInena labhyaH" -balavAn zarIra meM hI balavAn AtmA kA nivAsa hotA hai| -balahIna isa AtmA ko prApta nahIM kara sktaa| ataH Atmavijaya ke sAdhaka ko baliSTha zarIra ke lie apanI zArIrikamAnasika zaktiyoM, AvegoM Adi para niyaMtraNa karanA Avazyaka hai| eka ora se zakti ko satata tapa, saMyama, sahiSNutA ke lie zrama se, sAdhanA se aura ekAgratA se saMcita karanA aura dUsarI ora se indriya aura mana ke chidroM ko vividha viSaya-kaSAyoM ke bIhar3a meM svacchanda vicaraNa karane se rokanA anivArya hai| isa prayatna aura puruSArtha kA phala saMyama se hI milatA hai / jo apane AvegoM, AvezoM, vAsanAoM aura nikRSTa icchAoM ko vaza meM rakhatA hai, vahI Atmavijaya kA saccA adhikArI hai / AvegoM aura uttejanAoM ko, tathA vAsanAoM aura viSayAsakti ko nirantara kAbU meM rakhane kA nAma hI saMyama hai, usa saMyama ke lie puruSArtha karanA hI jitAtmA kA lakSaNa hai / Avega aura vAsanAeM mana meM hotI haiM, phira unakA prabhAva aura pratikriyA indriyoM para par3atI hai| isalie saMyama meM puruSArthI ko avAMchita bAtoM aura viparIta paristhitiyoM se satata jUjhane kI mAnasika dakSatA honI caahie| ye aniSTa bAteM usake mastiSka ko uttejita na kara sakeM, yahI saMyama kI kasauTI hai| bhAratIya saMskRti ke unnAyakoM ne saMyama meM puruSArtha ko jIvana kA Avazyaka aura durlabha aMga batAyA hai| saMyama ko hama brahmacarya kA paryAyavAcI bhI kaha sakate haiN| vastutaH saMyama-brahmacarya ke abhAva meM manuSya ke utkRSTa jIvana kI kalpanA hI nahIM kI jA sktii| jisakA jitanA adhika saMyama meM parAkrama hogA, usakA vyaktitva utanA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #43
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 hI prakhara, tejasvI aura zaktimAna banegA, vahI dUsaroM ko zaraNa de sakegA, prabhAvita evaM prarita kara sakegA / 22 apane rAma aura rAvaNa ke yuddha kA jaba prathama daura cala rahA thA, taba rAvaNa ne putra aura sarvocca senApati meghavAda ko hI sarvaprathama lar3ane bhejA / meghanAda para yuddha meM vijaya kA rAvaNa ko pUrNa vizvAsa thA / meghanAda ko yuddha ke lie AtA dekhkha rAma pIche haTa gaye aura lakSmaNa se bole - "bhaiyA ! tumheM hI meghanAda se yuddha karanA hai / " kaisI vicitra bAta thI ! apAra zaktizAlI rAma ko meghanAda se lar3ane meM svayaM pIche haTakara lakSmaNa ko hI usakA sAmanA karane kyoM bhejanA par3A ? svayaM zrIrAma ne isakA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai - "lakSmaNa ! meghanAda 12 varSoM se tapa kara rahA hai, vaha brahmacArI hai, aura tuma 14 varSa se brahmacArI ho / mere sAtha rahakara niSThApUrvaka tapasvI evaM saMyamo jIvana tumane bitAyA hai / isalie tuma hI meghanAda ko parAjita kara sakate ho / " sacamuca lakSmaNa kI brahmacarya - zakti ne meghanAda - indrajIta ko harA diyA / lakSmaNa sacamuca hI jitAtmA the / bhISma pitAmaha ko kauna nahIM jAnatA / ve mahAbhArata yuddha meM aparAjeya tathA samasta kaurava pANDavakula ke AdaraNIya evaM vizvasta puruSa rahe, unakI pracaNDa zakti kA mUla brahmacaryaM hI thA / svAmI vivekAnanda, unake guru rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa, maharSi dayAnanda Adi saMsAra meM jo kucha adbhuta kArya kara sake, unakA mUla unakA brahmacarya - pUrNa saMyamI jIvana hI thA / svayaM mahAtmA gAMdhI kA jIvana bhI usI samaya se prakA meM bhASA, jaba unhoMne akhaNDa saMghama (brahmacArya) pAlava kI pratijJA lI / yaha dhruva satya hai ki viSaya-bhogoM meM manuSya ko sukha nahIM mila sakatA / bhagavadgItA meM spaSTa kahA hai ye hi saMsparzajA bhogA duHkhayonaya eva te / AdyantavantaH kaunteya ! na teSu ramate budhaH // -- jo ye indriyoM aura viSayoM ke samparka se utpanna hone vAle bhoga haiM, ve niHsandeha duHkha ke hI kAraNa haiM aura nAzavAna haiN| he arjuna ! isIlie buddhimAna puruSa unameM ramaNa nahIM karate / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI kAmabhogoM ko anarthaMkAraka kahA hai khANI aNatthANa u kAmayogA / " kAmabhogANurAeNaM kesaM saMpar3ivajjai / - kAmabhoga anarthoM kI khAna haiM / --- kAmabhogoM meM anurAga se jIva klesa (duHkha) pAtA hai / 1. uttarAdhyayana sUtra - 14 / 13 2. uttarAdhyayana sUtra - 5 / 7 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #44
jitAtmA ho zaraNa aura gati-1 ca vartamAna yuga ke mAnava ne aneka vijaya prApta kI haiN| prakRti kI aneka-aneka zaktiyoM para vaijJAnikoM ne vijaya prApta kara lI hai| jala, sthala aura nabha para bhI vaha apanI vijaya kA sikkA jamA cukA hai| yaMtroM ko apane vaza meM kara liyA hai, vastuoM para bhI kaMTrola kara liyaa| kintu maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki itanA hote hue bhI kyA vaha sukhI hai| zAntimaya jIvana hai usakA ? nhiiN| itanI sukha-suvidhAeM hote hue bhI vartamAna yuga kA mAnava azAnta hai, duHkhI hai; kyoM ? jabaki bhUtakAla meM alpasAdhana aura thor3I-sI sukha-suvidhAoM se manuSya sukha-zAnti meM jItA thaa| isakA kAraNa haibhAja ke mAnava kA jIvana lagAma se vihIna ghor3e jaisA hai| vartamAna yuga kA mAnava saMyama kI majAka ur3AtA hai| saMyama ko vaha apane jIvana meM svecchA se sthAna denA nahIM cAhatA, bImAra par3ane yA saMkaTa A par3ane para, athavA phaTehAla ho jAne para thor3e meM gujArA calAnA par3e, vahA~ saMyama nahIM hai, lAcArI hai, vivazatA se kama kharca meM calAnA par3atA hai| svecchA se jahA~ indriyoM, mana, AvazyakatAoM, icchAoM, AvegoM Adi para saMyama ho to usakA jIvana sukha-zAntimaya hue binA nahIM rhtaa| parantu jo vyakti hAya-hAya karatA, abhAva se pIr3ita hokara, vAsanA aura kAmanA ko mana meM saMjoye hue jItA hai, vaha to majabUrI se apane para niyaMtraNa karatA hai, svecchA se, prasannatA se aura utsAhapUrvaka nhiiN| amerikA jaise bhautikavAdI deza Aja bhautika sAdhanoM kI pracuratA hote hue bhI sukha-zAnti se kosoM dUra haiM / amerikA meM logoM ke pAsa khAne-pIne, pahanane Adi ke sAdhanoM kI koI kamI nahIM hai| gehU~, makkA Adi anAja vahA~ jAnavaroM ko khilAyA jAtA hai / ghI-dUdha kI nadiyAM bahato haiM; kintu sukha ke sAdhana hote hue bhI vahA~ ke loga sukhI nahIM haiM, kyoMki vahA~ ke logoM meM svacchandarUpa se viSayoM kA upayoga karane kI pravRtti hai / vahA~ zarIra, mana, indriyoM, AvazyakatAoM, vAsanAoM Adi para koI niyaMtraNa nahIM hai, na ve koI niyaMtraNa cAhate haiM, taba sukha-zAnti kaise ho ? yahA~ ke loga bhI pazcima kA anusaraNa karake moha, mAyA, ahaMkAra aura lobha Adi AvegoM meM phaMse haiM, mAnasika santulana kho baiThe haiM, isI kAraNa mAnasika tanAva yahA~ aura vahA~ sarvatra bar3ha mayA hai| svaicchika saMyama ko chor3akara sukha-zAnti ko AzA mRga-marIcikA jaisI hai| Aja kA par3hA-likhA vyakti asaMtulita ho gayA hai vaha saMyama aura niyama ke mAmale meM bahuta hI pichar3A huA hai| isIlie gItA meM kahA hai jitAtmanaH prazAntasya -prazAnta aura jitAtmA ko hI vAstavika sukha prApta ho sakatA hai / asaMtulana aura asaMyama se manuSya ko zAnti nahIM mila sktii| zAnti ke 1. bhagavadagItA a. 2 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #45
24 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 binA vaha sukha kI anubhUti nahIM kara sktaa| vyAvahArika loga dhana, indriyaviSaya, bhautika sAdhana Adi ko sukha ke kAraNa mAnate haiM, parantu rugNa, asvastha, zokagrasta, mAnasika cintA, pIr3ita avasthA meM ye saba cIjeM sukha-zAnti kI kAraNa nahIM banatIM, ulaTe azAntidAyaka pratIta hotI haiN| __bar3e-bar3e cakravartI, rAjA, zreSThI Adi apanI saba sukha-sAmagrI, viSayopabhoga ke sAdhana, suvidhAeM Adi chor3akara tyAga aura saMyama kA mArga kyoM aMgIkAra karate the? isIlie ki ina bhautika padArthoM meM kahIM sukha-zAnti nahIM hai| sukha-zAnti svecchA se tapa aura saMyama kA mArga aMgIkAra karane se prApta hotI hai| saMyamayukta jIvana meM hI unheM saccI sukha-zAnti, svataMtratA, mukti-sukha Adi kI pratIti huI thii| niSkarSa yaha hai--saMyama meM puruSArtha karane vAlA hI jitAtmA hotA hai, vahI sthAyI sukha-zAnti prApta kara sakatA hai| kavikulabhUSaNa pUjya zrI tiloka RSijI mahArAja ne bhI isa sambandha meM ucita prakAza DAlA hai uttama udyama kara, adhama ko taja kara, .. . kSama dama zama vara zuddha bhAva dharavo / japa tapa satya datta gahata rahata ratta, tanta matabheda tasa niraNaya karavo / prANAtipAta asatya adatta mamata agha, karama-saMcaya ko udyama pariharavo / .. kahata 'tiloka' eka udyama thI bhrame jIva, ___eka suudyama setI bhavodadhi taravo // 10 // vastutaH zama, dama, saMyama, kSamA, ahiMsA Adi uttama dharmAgoM meM puruSArtha (udyama) karane kI ora pUjya kavizrIjI kA saMketa hai| jitAtmAH dhairya-vijetA dhRti para vijaya prApta karane vAlA jitAtmA hotA hai| yaha jitAtmA kA dUsarA artha hotA hai / jisa samaya AphatoM kI bijaliyA~ kar3aka rahI hoM, eka se eka bar3hakara saMkaToM ke tUphAna A rahe hoM, bhAgyAkAza meM duHkhoM ke bAdala umar3a-ghumar3akara A rahe hoM, cAroM ora se AlocanA kI AMdhI A rahI ho, usa samaya bar3e-bar3e sAdhakoM ke paira lar3akhar3Ane lagate haiM, aura ve dharma ke sudRr3ha sahaja sanmArga ko chor3akara sukha-suvidhAoM yA pralobhanoM se bharA preya mArga pakar3ane ko tatpara ho jAte haiN| parantu jitAtmA vahI hai jo, saMkaToM aura AphatoM ke samaya apane svIkRta dharma para majabUtI se 1. triloka kAvya saMgraha; tRtIya triloka, akSara bAvanI, 10. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #46
jitAtmA hI zaraNa aura gati-1 25 DaTA rahatA ho, dhairyapUrvaka AnevAle saMkaToM kA sAmanA karatA ho, parISahoM aura upasoM ke tUphAnoM ke samaya dhIratApUrvaka unheM sahana karatA ho| jarA-sA bhI, mana se bhI vicalita na hotA ho / dhIrapuruSa kA lakSaNa kavi kAlidAsa ne batAyA hai vikAraheto sati vikriyante, yeSAM na cetAMsi te eva dhiiraaH| -vikAra utpanna hone kA kAraNa upasthita hone para bhI jinake citta vikRta nahIM hote, vAstava meM ve hI dhIra puruSa haiM / ' saMkaTakAla meM hI sAdhaka ke dharya kI parIkSA hotI hai; yoM to sAdhAraNa vyakti' bhI kaha sakatA hai ki maiM apane dharma para dRr3ha hU~, vicalita nahIM hotaa| magara samaya Ane para ve dhairya para kitane aDola rahate haiM ? isakA patA laga jAtA hai / bhartRhari ne nItibhataka meM dhairya-vijayI dhIroM kA lakSaNa batAyA hai nindantu nItinipuNA yadi vA stuvantu, lakSmIH samAvizatu, gacchatu vA yatheSTam / adya va vA maraNamastu yugAntare vA, nyAyyAt pathaH pravicalanti padaM na dhIrAH / -nItijJa puruSa cAhe nindA kareM yA prazaMsA, lakSmI Aye, cAhe jAye, cAhe Aja hI mRtyu A jAye, athavA yugAntara meM Aye, kintu dhIrapuruSa apane svIkRta nyAyayukta patha se eka kadama bhI vicalita nahIM hote| vAstava meM, saMkaTa A par3ane para apane dhairya ke sivAya manuSya ko saMkaTa se koI ubAra nahIM sakatA / nizIthabhASya meM kahA hai dhitI tu mohassa uvasame hoti / -moha kA upazama hone para hI dhRti (dhIratA) hotI hai| bRhatkalpabhASya meM batAyA hai ki "aisA kauna-sA kaThina kArya hai, jise dhairyavAna vyakti sampanna na kara sakatA ho ?" dhairya ke phala hamezA mIThe hote haiN| ataH dhairyavijetA kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jo vyakti dhairya dhAraNa karake saMkaToM, parISahoM, upasagoM, yA tUphAnoM ke samaya vicalita nahIM hotA, vaha unakA sAmanA karake unase jUjhatA huA anta meM vijaya prApta kara letA hai, yahAM madhyamapadalopI karmadhAraya samAsa karane se yaha artha saMgata baitthegaa| isa sambandha meM bauddhagrantha jAtaka kI eka kathA mujhe yAda A rahI haieka seTha kA lar3akA jahAja dvArA videza yAtrA ke lie taiyAra huaa| usake 1. kumArasambhava 1/56 / 3. nizIthabhASya 85 / . / 2. bhartRhari-nItizatakam 84 / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #47
26 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 pitA ne use bahuta samajhAyA ki "beTA ! apane ghara meM dhana kI koI kamI nahIM hai, phira kyoM tU videzayAtrA kA vyartha kaSTa sahatA hai ? patA hai tujhe, jahAja se samudra-yAtrA karane meM bahuta hI khatare haiN|" kintu lar3akA dhIra, puruSArthI aura kaSTasahiSNu thaa| usane kahA-'pitAjI ! ApakA kahanA yathArtha hai, kintu Apane bhI to dhanopArjana karane meM kaSTa-sahana kiye hoMge ? phira kyA mere lie yaha ucita hogA ki maiM svayaM parizrama ke binA hI isakA upabhoga karUM? yadi maiMne binA zrama kiye hI ApakI upArjita sampatti kA upabhoga kiyA, usI se aiza-ArAma karane layA to kadAcit Apa mere prati putravAtsalya hone ke kAraNa kucha na kaheM, lekina duniyA to kahe binA na rahegI / usakA muha kaise banda kiyA jAyegA ? binA kamAe isa dhana kA upabhoma karane se merI buddhi bigar3egI, maiM miTaTI ke putale ke samAna nirudyamI, AlasI aura paramukhApekSI bana jAUMgA / jaba maiM puruSArtha kara sakatA hU~, taba akarmaNya banakara baiThe rahanA, binA kamAye ApakI sampatti kA upabhoga karanA, mujhe anucita lagatA hai| ataH kRpayA Apa AjJA aura AzIrvAda dIjie ki maiM videza jAkara kucha kamAU~ / " pitA ne apane putra kI kartavyaniSThA, sAhasa aura vinamratA dekhakara kahA"beTA ! terI bAta to ThIka hai| suputra kA kartavya hai-pitA ke dhana aura yaza meM vRddhi kare / puruSArthI bananA to pratyeka mAnava kA kartavya hai / tumhArI prabala icchA hai to hama tumheM rokanA nahIM caahte|" ... isa prakAra mAtA-pitA se videza yAtrA kI anumati pAkara zreSThiputra ne eka jahAja taiyAra krvaayaa| usameM samudra-yAtrA meM Avazyaka vastueM bhI rakhavA dii| ThIka samaya para vaha jahAja meM baiThA / jahAja ravAnA huaa| jahAja jaba bIca samudra meM pahu~cA ki akasmAt samudra meM tUphAna utthaa| jahAja uchalane lagA, aura DUbane kI sthiti meM ho gyaa| mallAhoM ne jI-tor3a mehanata kI, jahAja ko bacAne kI, magara ve saphala na hue / hAra-thakakara unhoMne kaha diyA-"aba hamArA vaza nahIM calatA / jahAja thor3I hI dera meM samudra meM DUba jaaegaa| jise apanI surakSA kA jo upAya karanA ho, vaha kre|" aise bikaTa saMkaTa ke samaya kAyara puruSa prAyaH rotA-cillAtA hai, hAya-tobA macAtA hai, yA nimittoM ko kosatA hai; magara dhairyaniSTha puruSa taTastha aura zAnta hokara surakSA kA upAya socatA hai aura yathAyogya puruSArtha karatA hai| zreSThiputra ne jaba mallAhoM kI sUcanA sunI to kucha cinsana karake zaucAdi se nivRtta humA / usane apanA peTa sApha kiyaa| phira aise padArtha khAe jo vajana meM halake the, kintu adhika samaya taka zaktidAyaka evaM pauSTika the| isake bAda sAre zarIra meM tela mAliza karavAI, jisase samudra ke khAre pAnI kA camar3I para basara na ho ske| tatpazcAt eka carmavastra pahanA, jo jala-jantuoM se zarIra-rakSA ke lie kavaca kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #48
jitAtmA hI zaraNa aura gati-1 27 kAma karatA thaa| yaha saba pUrvatayArI karake vaha eka takhtA lekara samudra meM kUda par3A, tAki usake sahAre se kinAre pahu~ca ske| zoSThiputra mahAjAtaka ne socA-aise samaya meM jahAja kA tyAga kara denA hI ucita hai, kyoMki jahAja kI apekSA AtmA bar3A hai| jahAja aba surakSA nahIM kara sktaa| yadyapi samudra meM kUdane se mRtyu kA bhaya to hai, para surakSA kA dUsarA upAya bhI to sAtha meM hai / dhairyapUrvaka saMkaTa kA sAmanA karanA hI ucita hai| adhIra vyakti aise vikaTa saMkaTa ke samaya kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho jAte haiM, unakI buddhi kuNThita ho jAtI hai / ve socakara kisI prakAra kA nirNaya nahIM kara paate| unheM eka ora kuMA aura dUsarI ora gaharA gaDaDhA dikhAI detA hai| kintu aise prasaMga para buddhi kA santulana na khokara sthirabuddhi se nirNaya karanA hI buddhimattA hai| jo saMkaTa aura vipadAoM se ghira jAne para bhI kartavya-akartavya kA nirNaya kara letA hai, vahI vAstava meM dhIra aura buddhimAna hai / jo aisA nirNaya nahIM kara pAtA, vaha AphatoM se ghira jAtA hai, aura pada-pada para vipattiyA~ Akara usake mArga ko avaruddha kara detI haiN| vyAvahArika kSetra meM hI nahIM, AdhyAtmika kSetra ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta hai| dhairyaniSTha puruSa ucita nirNaya karake saMkaToM para vijaya pA lete haiN| adhIra puruSa saMzaya aura bhaya meM par3e rahate haiN| zroSThiputra ne saMzayAtmaka sthiti meM par3e rahane kI apekSA jhaTapaTa nirNaya kara liyA ki jahAja ko bacAne kI apekSA, isa samaya apane Apako bacAnA jarUrI hai| mRtyu kA khatarA to donoM jamaha hai, lekina binA yathocita puruSArtha kiye kAyara kI taraha mara jAne kI apekSA puruSArtha karake marda kI taraha mara jAnA behatara hai| saphalatA ke lie dhairyapUrvaka pratIkSA karanA hI isa samaya merA dharma hai| jo pahale se hI saphalatA kI pratIkSA karake kArya prArambha karatA hai, vaha kArya ke lie sAhasa nahIM kara sakatA, saphalatA ke badale asaphalatA milane para vaha rotA-dhotA. aura pachatAtA rahatA hai / ataH dhairyavAn vyakti saphalatA-asaphalatA kI pratIkSA aura cintA kiye binA niSkAmabhAva se kartavyamArga meM haTa jAtA hai aura anta taka TikA rahatA hai| dhairyaniSTha ghoSThiputra mahAjAtaka lakar3I ke takhte ke sahAre hAtha-paira mAratA huA samudra meM baha rahA thaa| usa samaya samudra ke deva ne use yoM udyama karate dekha socA-mRtyu sira para khar3I hai, phira yaha yuvaka samudra para tairane kI vyartha ceSTA kyoM kara rahA hai, pUrva to shii| deva ne nikaTa Akara usase pUchA-aise bhayaMkara tUphAna ke samaya samudra ko tairakara pAra karanA bahuta hI kaThina hai| mauta tumhAre sAmane khar3I hai, phira kyoM aisA anAvazyaka zrama karake apanI mUrkhatA prakaTa kara rahe ho ? aba to hAtha paira hilAnA chor3akara, bhagavAna kA nAma lo| deva kI bAta sunakara mahAjAtaka hatAza nahIM huA, vaha hAtha-paira calAtA hujA samudra para tairatA rhaa| usane deva se pUchA-"Apa kauna haiM ?" usane kahA"maiM isa samudra kA deva huuN|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #49
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 mahAjAtaka - " Apa deva haiM Apako to satkArya ke lie udyama karane kA upadeza denA cAhie, lekina Apa to DUba marane kA upadeza de rahe haiM / rahI bhagavAn kA nAma japane kI bAta, so mRtyu se bacane ke lie bhagavAn kA nAma lenA maiM kAyaratA samajhatA hU~ / yoM apane kalyANa ke lie tathA mRtyu bhI Aye to haMsate-haMsate sahana karane kI zakti ke lie maiM paramAtmA kA smaraNa avazya karUMgA / ataH Apa mujhe viparIta upadeza dekara bahakAiye mata / " 1 28 mahAjAtaka kA uttara eka dhIra aura vIra puruSa kA uttara thA / usake uttara meM usakI dhIratA aura buddhimattA TapakatI thI / deva usake uttara se prabhAvita huA 1 socA - mRtyu ke samaya bhI yaha mAnava kitanA nirbhaya hai ! ataH deva ne phira pUchA"udyama karanA to ThIka hai, magara usake phala kA to vicAra karanA cAhie / jahA~ phala - prApti kI sambhAvanA na ho, usa udyama ko karanA to nirarthaka hai na !" mahAjAtaka - "hA~, maiMne phala kA vicAra karake hI yaha prayatna zurU kiyA hai / isa udyoga kA pahalA phala hai-apanI prApta zakti kA upayoga karake saMtoSa pAnA; dUsarA phala hai - Apa jaise deva kA milanA / agara maiM jahAja ke sAtha hI DUba maratA to Apa sarIkhe deva kaise milate ? maiMne dhairya rakhakara sAhasa kiyA, tabhI to Apake darzana hue / " deva isa uttara se bahuta prasanna huA / bolA- " to tumane mujha se rakSA karane kI prArthanA kyoM nahIM kI ?" mahAjAtaka -- "devatA prArthanA kI apekSA nahIM rakhate, ve to jise bhI dharmaMyukta kArya meM magna dekhate haiM, tathA jisakA tana-mana prasanna hotA hai, jo apane karttavya meM saMlagna hotA hai, usa para ve svataH prasanna hote haiM / isake atirikta agara Apa prArthanA karane para merI rakSA karate to merA kartavya-gaurava kama ho jAtA / binA hI prArthanA ke prasanna hokara Apa mere kArya meM sahAyaka hoMge to ApakA bhI gaurava bar3hegA, merA bhI / maiM ApakA bhI gaurava kama nahIM karanA cAhatA, aura na apane karttavya kA mahattva ghaTAnA cAhatA hU~ / " devatA ne prasanna hokara jahAja ke sahita use kinAre lagA diyA aura prazaMsA karate hue kahA - "tuma-sA dhIra aura puruSArthI dUsarA puruSa to kyA deva bhI maiMne nahIM dekhA / vAstava meM dhairya aura puruSArtha meM tumhArI zakti hama se bar3hI car3hI hai / " vAstava meM dekhA jAe to mahAjAtaka dhairya-niSThA kI parIkSA meM uttIrNaM huA / isI kAraNa vaha saMkaTa para vijaya prApta kara sakA / yahI vijitAtmA kA dUsarA lakSaNa hai / jitAtmA : buddhi para vijayI jo vyakti saccA AdhyAtmika hotA hai, vaha rAjasI aura tAmasI buddhi para yA caMcala aura mAraka buddhi para pUrA kAbU pA letA hai, tathA sAttvika buddhi ko bhI apane niyaMtraNa meM rakhatA hai / jaba bhI kabhI bhaya aura pralobhana ke avasara Ate haiM, taba For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #50
jitAtmA hI zaraNa aura gati-1 26 jitAtmA rAjasI aura tAmasI buddhi se nirNaya na karake sAttvika buddhi se jhaTapaTa zuddha nirNaya kara letA hai / caMcala aura mAraka buddhi ke pravAha meM baha jAne vAlA vyakti bhayoM aura pralobhanoM se ghira jAtA hai, saMkaTa ke samaya bhI apanI vikArayukta buddhi ke kAraNa yathArtha nirNaya nahIM kara paataa| sAttvika buddhi kA dhanI saMkaTa ke samaya bhI 'apanA santulana nahIM khotA aura na hI ghabarAkara hAyatobA macAtA hai| vijitAtmA apanI buddhi ko apane kaMTrola meM rakhatA hai, vaha mAdaka evaM nazIlI vastuoM kA sevana karake apanI buddhi ko lupta nahIM krtaa| na hI vaha saMkaTa yA vipatti ke samaya apanA gaurava khokara dUsaroM ke sAmane sahAyatA ke liye gir3agir3AtA hai| ___ eka bAra cIna ke mahAn dArzanika kanphyUziyasa se unake kucha ziSyoM ne pUchA- "gurudeva ! saccA buddhimAna kauna hotA hai ? usakI kyA pahicAna hai ?" kanphyUziyasa ne saba ziSyoM ko thor3I dera taka baiThakara pratIkSA karane ko kahA / ve baiTha gaye / kanphyUziyasa ne apanI zeSa dinacaryA pUrI kI, vastra pahane aura saba ziSyoM ko lekara eka ora cala par3e / saba loga eka guphA meM praviSTa hue / vahA~ eka tApasa rahate the, jo japa-tapa aura bhajana kiyA karate the| kanphyUziyasa ne unheM praNAma kiyA aura eka ora baiTha gye| phira zAnta hokara pUchA-"bhagavan ! hama Apase IzvarIya jJAna prApta karane Aye haiN| batAie, vaha kauna hai ? kyA hai ? kahA~ rahatA hai ?" mahAtmA yaha sunate hI bhabhaka uThe-"tuma loga merI zAnti bhaMga karane kyoM Aye ho ? bhAgo yahA~ se ! mere bhajana meM vighna mata ddaalo|" kanphyUziyasa apane ziSyoM ko lekara bAhara nikale / unhoMne ziSyoM se kahA"eka buddhimAna to yaha hai, jo saMsAra ke prati AMkheM mUde hue hai| saMsAra kI sukhaduHkhamayI paristhiti ke prati upekSA kiye hue hai| ekAnta, alaga-thalaga rahakara apanI buddhi ko zAnta rakhane meM inakA vizvAsa hai|" vahAM se calakara ve eka gAMva meM pahu~ce, jahA~ eka telI kolhU calA rahA thA, baila kI A~kheM banda thIM, vaha apanI masta cAla meM utane-se dAyare meM cala rahA thaa| telI kolhU para baiThA apanI mastI meM kucha gA rahA thaa| kanphyUziyasa ne usase kahA-"bhAI ! koI brahmajJAna kI bAta sunaao|" telI ne haMsakara kahA-"bhAI ! yaha baila hI merA brahma hai, merA paramAtmA hai| maiM isakI sevA karatA hU~, yaha merI sevA karatA hai / basa, hama donoM sukhI haiM, sukha hI brahma hai|" kanphyUziyasa usakI bAta sunakara Age bar3he aura ziSyoM se kahA-"yaha madhyama zreNI kA buddhimAna hai, yadyapi isakI buddhi bhI saMkucita dAyare meM banda hai / yaha buddhi bhI vikRta hai / " bAtacIta karate hue ve eka bur3hiyA ke daravAje para Akara ruke| bur3hiyA carkhA kAta rahI thii| usake AsapAsa kaI bacce zoragula macA rahe the / bIca-bIca meM kisI bAlaka ke pAnI mA~gane para vaha pAnI pilA detI, kabhI kisI naTakhaTa bAlaka ko prema For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #51
30 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 bhAva se banAvaTI kopa dikhAkara samajhAtI, kabhI kisI ko haMsakara smjhaatii| bacce jaba khelane lagate to bur3hiyA apanA carkhA kAtane laga jaatii| kanphyUziyasa jaise hI vahA~ pahu~ce, saba lar3ake bhAga gaye / kanphyUziyasa ne bur3hiyA se pUchA-"mAtAjI ! koI AtmajJAna kI bAta sunaao|" bar3hiyA muskarAkara kahane lagI-"ye jo abhI bacce khela rahe the, aura Apa saMba loga Aye haiM, ye saba AtmA hI to haiN| merA AtmajJAna yahI hai ki saba AtmAoM ke sAtha acchA vyavahAra karanA, 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu' kA vyavahAra hI AtmajJAna kA mUla srota hai| choTe baccoM meM bhI AtmA hai, ina baccoM kA rUThanA, merA manAnA, nirarthaka zoragula ke samaya jhuMjhalAnA nahIM, inheM prema se samajhAnA, inake sAtha vinoda karanA, yahI merA AtmajJAna hai|" kanphyUziyasa ziSyoM ko sAtha lekara lauTa par3e / unhoMne batAyA ki isa bur3hiyA kI buddhi niSkAma aura sAttvika hai / isI prakAra kI buddhi hara samasyA kA sahI hala khoja letI hai| kisI bhI saMkaTa ke samaya aisI buddhi ghabarAtI nahIM, santulana nahIM, khotI, apanI mastI nahIM chodd'tii| bhagavadgItA (a0 2) meM bhI kahA hai prasannacetaso hyAzubuddhiH paryavatiSThati / -jo prasannacetA hai, usI kI buddhi zIghra sthira ho jAtI hai| gItA meM varNita 'sthitaprajJa' aura jainazAstra AcArAMga sUtra meM nirUpita 'sthitAtmA'-ye saba 'jitAtmA' ke hI paryAyavAcI haiN| jitAtmA svabhAvavijetA AtmA anAdi kAla ke kusaMskAravaza bAra-bAra apane svabhAva ko chor3akara parabhAva yA vibhAva meM calI jAtI hai, kabhI rAga aura dveSa meM, kabhI moha aura Asakti meM, kabhI krodhAdi kaSAyoM meM aura kAma Adi vAsanAoM meN| svabhAvavijetA jitAtmA apanI AtmA ko satata abhyAsa ke dvArA svabhAva meM sthita rakhatA hai| vaha parabhAvoM yA vibhAvoM ke pralobhana yA AkarSaNa se lubdha yA AkRSTa nahIM hotaa| pratikSaNa vaha viveka kA dIpaka jalAkara calatA hai / yaha svabhAva hai yA parabhAva ? isakA nirNaya to thor3e-se abhyAsa se vyakti turaMta kara sakatA hai / parantu zarIra, indriyA~, mana Adi parabhAva hote hue bhI inhIM se kAma lenA par3atA hai / isI prakAra mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bandhu, kuTumba, samAja, rASTra Adi parabhAva hote hue bhI inase rAta-dina vAstA par3atA hai| aisI sthiti meM svabhAvavijetA kyA kare ? kyA vaha ina saba parabhAvoM ko ekadama tilAMjali de de ? inase kinArAkasI kara le ? isI prakAra AhAra-pAnI, anna, auSadha, makAna, vastra, bartana Adi sAdhana bhI parabhAva haiM, inakA istemAla kiye binA prAyaH manuSya kA kAma nahIM calatA, aisI dazA meM parabhAva koTi kI asaMkhya vastue~ haiM , jinake binA na to gRhasthoM kA jIvana Tika sakatA hai aura na hI sAdhuoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #52
jitAtmA hI zaraNa aura gati -- 1 kA / ataH aisI sthiti meM svabhAvavijayI kaise aura kisa tarIke se apane svabhAva para sthiti raha sakatA hai, yA parabhAva se dUra raha sakatA hai ? jainadarzana isake lie do zabdoM meM nipaTArA kara detA haiM, ve haiM- rAga aura dveSa / indriyA~ haiM, indriyoM ke viSaya haiM, zarIra hai, zarIra ke vividha aMgopAMga haiM, manabuddhi Adi haiN| AhAra Adi jIvanayApana ke vividha sAdhana haiM / inakA upayoga karanA anivArya jAna par3e to karanA par3atA hai parantu dhyAna rahe ki na ina para rAga (moha yA Asakti) karanA hai aura na hI dva eSa ( ghRNA, vidroha yA vaira - virodha) karanA hai / indriya, mana Adi ke sAtha lagane vAle rAga aura dveSa se sAvadhAna rahanA hai / inheM vibhAva ke mUla evaM karmabIja jAnakara jaba bhI ye Ane lageM, turanta khader3anA hai / svabhAvavijetA yaha dekhatA rahatA hai, ki ye parabhAva vaise hI pAsa par3e raheM to bhale hI raheM, parantu inheM dekhakara rAga-dveSa, moha-ghRNA, vaira- virodha, Asakti, droha Adi mana meM utpanna na hoM, buddhi meM ye bhAva hI utpanna na hoM / eka vItarAgI niHspRhI sAdhu bhI bagIce meM baiThatA hai, use na to bagIce para moha hai aura na hI usake prati dveSa yA ghRNA hai / vaha vahA~ rahatA bhI hai to niHspRha bhAva se / kintu usa bagIce kA mAlika AtA hai, use bagIce ke prati rAga aura moha hai, agara dUsarA koI bagIce meM apanA DerA DAlatA hai yA kabjA jamAne lagatA hai to usake prati dveSa aura vaira ho jAtA hai / yahIM parabhAva kI vijaya hai, isI vijaya ko jitAtmA svabhAvajayI parAjaya meM badalatA hai / vaha kisI bhI vastu ke prati na to rAga yA moha karatA hai aura na hI dva eSa yA droha karatA hai, na hI Asakti yA ghRNA / yahA~ taka ki zarIra, indriyoM aura mana kA upayoga karate hue bhI svabhAvajayI ina parabhAvoM AtmA para hAvI nahIM hone detA / AvazyakatA par3ane para vaha parabhAvoM kA taTasthabhAva se sevana bhI karatA hai, kintu rAga-dveSa se pare hokara svabhAva ke aviruddha hone para hI / 31 parabhAvoM se nikaTa meM rahatA hai, niSkarSa yaha hai ki svabhAvajayI anivArya unakA AvazyakatAnusAra upayoga bhI karatA hai, sevana bhI karatA hai, parantu svabhAva para rAga-dveSAdi ke mAdhyama se hone vAle parabhAvoM ke hamale ko nahIM hone detA; usase svabhAva kI surakSA karate hue / svabhAva -- AtmabhAva hai, usake atirikta sabhI para bhAva yA vibhAva haiM / jJAna, darzana, cAritra tathA inase sambandhita jo bhI AtmA ke nijI guNa haiM, ve svabhAva haiM aura inase viparIta - parabhAva haiM / svabhAva aura parabhAva ke dvandva meM svabhAvajayI svabhAva ko jitAtA hai, parabhAva ko nahIM / parabhAva ko vaha sadaiva parAsta karatA hai, vaha parabhAva ko eka kSaNa ke lie bhI svabhAva para hAvI nahIM hone detA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #53
32 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 svabhAva banAma Adata isake atirikta svabhAva kA eka aura lokavyavahAra meM pracalita artha haiapanA svabhAva, prakRti, necara yA Adata / apane svabhAva para kAbU pA lenA bhI svabhAvavijaya kA artha hai / kaI manuSyoM kI AdateM kisI na kisI vyasana kI ho jAtI haiM, koI tambAkU pItA hai, to koI bIr3I-sigareTa pIne lagatA hai, koI gAMjA, bhAMga, aphIma yA zarAba pIne kA AdI bana jAtA hai, kisI kI Adata corI karane kI ho jAtI hai, koI parastrIgAmI yA vezyAgAmI bana jAtA hai / athavA kisI kI prakRti bahamI bana jAtI hai, vaha bAta-bAta meM zaMkA-kuzaMkA karane laga jAtA hai / koI svabhAva se gussala, krodhI, kapaTI, durAcArI, jhakkI, kaMjUsa, kharcIlA, bAta-bAta meM gAlIgalauja karane vAlA, jiddI, bAtUnI, jhUThI zekhI baghArane vAlA Adi ho jAtA hai| asaMkhya prakAra ke acche aura bure svabhAva haiN| parantu prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki jisakA jaisA svabhAva par3a gayA, phira use usa svabhAva kA badalanA duSkara ho jAtA hai, ataH svabhAva vijetA ke lie yaha anivArya ho jAtA hai ki vaha kisI bhI prakAra kI khoTI Adata, bure svabhAva, kharAba prakRti, kuTeba Adi ko jIvana meM sthAna na de, apane para hAvI na hone de / jaba bhI koI vastu apane svabhAva meM pariNata hone lage ki prArambha meM ho use badala de, usako vahIM se samApta kara de, usakA mUla hI nAbUda kara de, anyathA, eka bAra kisI bure svabhAva, burI Adata, kuTeba yA kharAba prakRti ko prazraya de diyA to phira vaha Adata usake jIvana meM ghara kara jAyegI, vaha usake kAbU se bAhara ho jaayegii| eka rAjasthAnI kahAvata prasiddha hai kAjala' tajaina zyAmatA, motI tajai na zveta / durjana tajai na duSTatA, sajjana taje na heta // ye saba svabhAva ke namUne haiM / eka dayAlu vyakti ne eka bicchU ko pAnI meM DUbate hue dekhA to use bahuta dayA AI ki becArA pAnI meM DUbakara mara jaaegaa| usane bicchU ko hAtha se pakar3a kara bAhara nikAlA / parantu bicchU apanA svabhAva kaise chor3a sakatA thA ! bicchU to bicchU hI jo ThaharA ! usane dayAlu puruSa ke hAtha para DaMka mArA, becAre dayAlu ke hAtha meM bicchU ke kATane se asahya pIr3A hone lgii| phira usane dayA karake bicchU ko eka aura surakSita sthAna meM chor3a diyaa| kintu biccha phira reMgatA-reMgatA pAnI meM calA gayA; aura tar3aphane lgaa| dayAlu puruSa ko phira dayA aaii| usane uicchU ko punaH hAtha se pakar3akara bAhara nikAlA to punaH usake hAtha para DaMka mArA / eka taTastha darzaka ne dayAlu se kahA- "jaba yaha bicchU Apake upakAra ko kucha nahIM samajhatA hai to Apa ise dayA karake kyoM pAnI meM se nikAlate haiM ?" usane kahA-"bicchU kA svabhAva hai-kATanA, merA svabhAva hai--dayA karanA / jaba yaha apanA kusvabhAva nahIM chor3atA to maiM apanA susvabhAva kyoM chor3a dUM?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #54
jitAtmA hI zaraNa aura gati - 1 33 yaha koI bAta nahIM hai ki svabhAva bilakula badala hI na sake / paristhiti, prabala nimitta yA anya viziSTa kAraNoM se manuSya kI varSoM se par3I huI Adata, prakRti svabhAva yA necara badala jAtI hai, aura jaba badalatI hai to eka jhaTake meM badala jAtI hai / jo varSoM se zarAba pIte the, mAMsa khAte the, unhoMne sAdhuoM ke satsaMga se eka hI dina meM sabhI burI AdateM chor3a dIM / ataH svabhAvavijetA apane jIvana meM kisI bhI durvyasana, burI Adata, kuTeba, svabhAva, khoTI prakRti Adi ko phaTakane nahIM detA, vahI jitAtmA kahalAtA hai / bandhuo ! yaha jitAtmA kA cauthA artha hai / abhI mujhe isake tIna arthoM para aura prakAza DAlanA hai / agale pravacana meM hI avaziSTa arthoM para prakAra DAlA jAegA / Apa jitAtmA ke pratyeka artha para bArIkI se cintana-manana kareM aura apanA jIvana jitAtmamaya banAne kA prayatna kreN| tabhI Apa dUsaroM ke lie mahAvRkSa kI taraha zaraNadAtA aura sUrya kI taraha dUsaroM ke lie gati pragati ke pra eraNAdAtA bana sakeMge / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #55
62. jitAtmA hI zaraNa aura gati-2 dharmapremI bandhuo ! ___ Aja maiM punaH kala vAle viSaya para carcA karUMgA / jitAtmA kA jIvana hara pahalU se vicAraNIya hai| jaba taka manuSya jitAtmA nahIM banatA, taba taka usakA jIvana dUsaroM ke lie anukaraNIya, preraNAdAyaka evaM zaraNadAtA nahIM bana sakatA / isIlie maharSi gautama ne manuSya-jIvana ko UrdhvagAmI banAne ke lie yaha jIvanasUtra prastuta kiyA hai appA jiappA saraNaM gaI a Aie, jitAtmA ke anya arthoM para vicAra kara leMjitAtmA : AtmajayI eka dina bha0 pArzvanAtha svAmI kI paramparA ke zrI kezIkumAra zramaNa ke prazna kA uttara bha0 mahAvIra ke paTTadhara ziSya gaNadhara zrI gautamasvAmI ne diyA thA, jo ki uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM aMkita hai egappA ajie sattU, kasAyA iMdiyANi a| te jiNitta jahAnAyaM, viharAmi ahaM suNI ! // -kaSAyoM aura indriyoM se yukta binA jItA huA ekamAtra AtmA hI zatru hai, use jItakara maiM yathAjJAta dazA meM viharaNa karatA huuN| lokavyavahAra meM jisa prakAra yuddha meM mukhya zatru pratipakSI rAjA yA usakA senApati mAnA jAtA hai / use jIta lene para sArI senA jIta lI gaI, aisA samajhA jAtA hai| isI prakAra AdhyAtmika kSetra meM eka AtmA ko jIta lene para kaSAya aura indriyAM Adi saba para vijaya prApta ho gaI, aisA samajhA jAtA hai| isalie yahA~ jitAtmA kA eka artha yaha kiyA gayA hai ki apanI AtmA para vijaya pAne vAlA, apane Apa para vijayI banane vaalaa| vaise to AtmA hI AtmA kA mitra hai aura AtmA hI zatru hai / mitra taba hai, jaba vaha kaSAyoM aura indriyaviSayoM ke cakkara meM nahIM par3atA, kintu jaba vaha kaSAyoM, viSayoM Adi ke cakkara meM phaMsa jAtA hai, apane sva-bhAva se viparIta dizA meM calatA hai, taba zatru bana jAtA hai / aise zatru bane hue AtmA ko jo jIta letA hai, apane para hAvI nahIM hone detA, vahI AtmajayI jitAtmA hai / 1. uttarAdhyayana sUtra 23/38 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #56
jitAtmA hI zaraNa aura gati-2 35 Azaya yaha hai ki jitAtmA puruSa apanI AtmA ke zatrubhUta jo krodhAdi kaSAya haiM, yA indriya-viSaya haiM, unakI ora jAtI huI apanI AtmA ko kisI bhI prakAra se rokatA hai, yA usakI dizA badala detA hai, AtmaguNoM kI dizA meM use abhimukha kara detA hai| yaha bahuta sambhava hai ki koI sAre jagata ko jIta le parantu jahA~ taka vaha apane Apa ko nahIM jIta letA, taba taka sacce mAne meM vaha usakI jIta nahIM hai; vaha andara se hArA huA hai-parAjita hai / usakI bAhya vijaya dUsaroM ko dhokhA de sakatI hai, para apane Apako nahIM / apane Apako jItanA hI saccI vijaya hai, usI vijaya kA Ananda saccA Ananda hogaa| kevala bAhyavijaya ke Ananda se kAma nahIM clegaa| apane Apa para vijaya pAye binA kevala bAhyavijaya to parAjaya meM badala jAtI hai, sabhI upalabdhiyA~ zUnya bana jAtI haiN| mAnava apanI A~khoM meM kaba taka dhUla jhauMka sakatA hai ? yadi Apako saba kucha mila jAye kintu mile apane Apako khokara to kyA Apa use pasanda kareMge ? yaha saudA kitanA mahaMgA par3egA ? yaha to hIrA khokara patthara kharIdane jaisA hai| balki maiM to yaha kahU~gA ki jo apane Apako kho baiThatA hai, vaha sabhI bAhya padArthoM kI prApti ke dhokhe meM saba kucha kho detA hai| sacamuca, apane Apako khonA sarvasva khonA hai / 'sva' kendra meM na ho to saMsAra ke sAre padArthoM kI upalabdhi kA koI mUlya nahIM hai; kyoMki jo akele 'sva' meM chipA hai, usakI pUrti duniyA ke samasta padArtha ekatra karane para bhI nahIM ho sktii| 'sva' (AtmA) se bar3hakara koI sampatti nahIM hai| isI kI upalabdhi se saMsAra kI samasta vastueM upalabdha ho sakatI haiM aura isa akele ko khone se duniyA kI vastueM kho jAtI haiM / sva eka hai, duniyA ke sAre padArtha zUnyavat haiN| zUnya cAhe jitane hoM, kore zUnyoM kI taba taka koI kImata nahIM hotI, jaba taka ki eka kA aMka unake pUrva na lage / vAstava meM sva (AtmA) hI ekamAtra sampatti hai, vahI hamArI Antarika zakti hai| yAda rakhie, jaba taka manuSya apane Apako prApta nahIM kara letA, taba taka dUsarI saba vastuoM ko prApta karane kA dAvA vyartha hai| saccI samajha kI prApti apane Apa kI prApti meM se prArambha hotI hai, yahI jAti kA prArambha hai / parantu Aja to 'diyA tale aMdherA' vAlI kahAvata prAyaH caritArtha ho rahI hai / dIpaka sabako prakAza detA hai, lekina svayaM ke nIce aMdherA rakhatA hai, vaisI sthiti Aja dikhAI de rahI hai| vartamAna yuga meM mAnava kI zakti vistIrNa hotI jA rahI hai, lekina mAnava svayaM zaktihIna hotA jA rahA hai / kitanA virodhAbhAsa hai yaha ! Aja manuSyoM kI bAhya zakti to bar3hI hai, lekina Antarika zakti se ve kSINa hote cale jA rahe haiM / bhautika padArthoM meM logoM kI gati bar3hI hai, lekina AdhyAtmika jIvana meM ve zaktihIna-gatihIna-se ho rahe haiM / padArthoM ko jAnane meM hamane apanI sArI zakti lagA dI, parantu apane Apa ko jAnane kA koI dhyAna hI na rahA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #57
36 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 yAda rakhiye, jaba taka mAnava apane choTe-se kendra-sva (AtmA) para vijaya prApta nahIM kara legA, taba taka bhale hI vaha apanI zakti ko digadiganta taka vistRta kara de, phira bhI rahegA zaktihIna hii| apane Apa (sva) para vijaya prApta karane se hI zakti kA-parama-zakti kA AdhAra milatA hai| Atmavijaya ke vinA kevala bAhya padArthoM yA prakRti para vijaya se Aja taka koI bhI vyakti Ananda nahIM pA skaa| Apako bhI vaha Antarika vijaya prApta karanI hai / Apa pUchege hamArI AtmA to hamAre pAsa hai hI phira usa para vijaya prApta karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? maiM kahatA hU~-usa para vijaya prApta kiye binA ApakA sArA jIvana paratantra, indriyoM aura mana kA gulAma, kaSAyoM kA vazavartI aura viSayoM kA dAsa bana jaaegaa| kyA Apako patA hai, ApakI AtmA kahA~-kahA~, kasekaise parAjita hotI hai ? bAhara se vijaya kA DaMkA bajate rahane para bhI Apa apane andara se kitane hAre hue haiM ? jinakI vijaya-patAkA (bAhara se) ur3a rahI hai, unakI thor3I-sI bhI Antarika vijaya hai ? Apa apane antara meM DabakI mArakara dekheMge to patA calegA ki andara to sirpha hAra hai, pada-pada para Apa hArate haiN| ___ Apa jarA-se krodha para niyantraNa nahIM rakha sakate / abhimAna kA sarpa jarA-sA cher3ane se phuphakAra uThatA hai / lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara dina meM kaI bAra apane jarA se svArtha ke lie loga beImAnI, ThagI, nApa-taula meM gar3a-bar3a, herA-pherI Adi kara baiThate haiN| apanI svArthasiddhi ke lie chala-kapaTa, dagA, dhokhA Adi karate jarA bhI nahIM hickicaate| jarA-sI kAmavAsanA kI lahara AI ki Apa phisala jAte haiM / jarA-sI tuccha vastu ke moha meM Apa pAgala ho uThate haiN| paise aura pada ke lie rASTradroha, samAjadroha, grAmadroha Adi karane se nahIM cuukte| matalaba yaha hai ki vartamAna yuga kA mAnava prAyaH kAma, krodha, mada, moha, lobha, rAga-dvaSa, kapaTa, ahaMkAra Adi mAnasika vikAroM kA gulAma banA huA hai / vaha inase bAra-bAra hAratA hai| bAhara se bhale hI vaha rAjA, bAdazAha yA lakhapati-karor3apati seTha banA huA ho, parantu andara se vAsanAoM ke vega meM yantra kI taraha pisatA jAtA hai| itanI parAdhInatA hai ki manuSya kI sthiti yantra kI taraha hai| apanA hI mana hai, lekina AtmA usakA mAlika nahIM hai, indriyA~ apanI hI haiM, lekina AtmA ke niyantraNa meM ve nahIM haiM, AtmA para mana aura indriyA~ vijayI banakara hAvI ho gaye haiN| AtmA ko to kevala unakI hA~ meM hA~ milA denI hotI hai / indriyA~ aura mana milakara jidhara AtmA ko bahA le jAeM, udhara bahanA par3atA hai / cetana AtmA ko ina acetana mana ke AvegoM evaM kaSAya ke AvezoM ke sAmane bAra-bAra jhukanA par3atA hai, indriyaviSayoM ke adhIna ho jAnA par3atA hai / mana aura indriyoM tathA inake viSaya-vikAroM ke sAmane bAra-bAra hAra khAnI par3atI hai| acetana vega tathA pravAha aura bhautika AkarSaNa AtmA ko khIMca le jAte haiM / bhautika AkarSaNa ke aMdhar3a ke sAmane AtmA kI kucha bhI nahIM cltii| bhautika padArthoM kI vAsanA mAlika aura AtmA usakA gulAma bana jAtA hai| jitAtmA sAdhaka isa parAdhIna sthiti ko sahana nahIM krtaa| vaha eka hI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #58
jitAtmA hI zaraNa aura gati-1 37 jhaTake meM indriyoM aura mana kI, viSayoM aura kaSAyoM kI dAsatA kI jaMjIra kATa detA hai / vaha indriyoM aura mana ko AtmaguNoM kI sevA meM lagAtA hai| vaha vRttiyoM, kaSAyoM, vAsanAoM, viSayoM ko jItatA hai, unake sAmane gulAma banakara vaha rotAgir3agir3AtA nahIM, unake binA bhI vaha kAma calA sakatA hai| vaha caitanya-agni ko bujhane nahIM detaa| hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA, jitAtmA banane ke lie apane Apa para vijaya prApta karanI par3atI hai / isake lie bAhya zatruoM ko nahIM, Antarika zatruoM ko jItanA Avazyaka hai / bAhya zatru to dUsare haiM, para ye Antarika zatru to apane hI haiM / apanI hI dizAghraSTa zaktiyA~ Antarika zatru haiM / unakA nAza nahIM karanA hai, kyoMki unakA nAza karane se hamArI hI zaktiyAM naSTa hoNgii| unakI dizA badalanI hai, unakA mArgaparivartana karanA hai, yahI una para vijaya pAne kA tarIkA hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM Atmadamana ke lie kahA gayA hai appA ceva dameyavvo, appA hu khalu duddmo| appA daMto sahI soi, assi loe parattha ya / varaM me appA daMto, saMjameNa taveNa y| mA'haM parehi dammato baMdhaNehi vahehi y|| inakA artha hai-AtmA kA hI damana karanA cAhie; kyoMki AtmA hI durdamya hai| damita AtmA hI ihaloka aura paraloka meM sukhI hotI hai| acchA to yahI hai ki maiM saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA svayaM apanI AtmA kA damana kruuN| dUsare loga bandhana aura vadha ke dvArA merA damana kareM-yaha acchA nahIM hai / ' __prazna hotA hai, kyA isa prakAra ke damana se AtmA para apanI Antarika zaktiyoM-unmArgagAmI zaktiyoM para vijaya prApta kI jA sakatI hai ? isake uttara meM hameM prAcIna vRttikAroM ke dvArA ina gAthAoM meM ukta damana kI vyAkhyA kI ora jhAMkanA hogA / korA damana kadApi zatru ko jItane meM saphala nahIM hotA, yaha vartamAna manopaijJAnikoM dvArA sammata tathya hai / Atmadamana kA jo artha Aja taka samajhA jAtA hai, vaha badala gayA hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke prasiddha TIkAkAra zrI zAntyAcArya ne Atmadamana kA artha kiyA hai-Atmika upazamana / 'zamu damu upazame' isa dhAtupATha ke anusAra zama aura dama donoM dhAtu upazama artha meM haiN| mahAbhArata meM 'damana' kI sundara paribhASA milatI hai / dekhie ve zloka kSamA dhRtirahiMsA ca samatA satyamArjavam / indriyAbhijayo dAkSyaM ca mArdavaM hrIracApalam // 15 // 1. uttarAdhyayanasUtra a0 1, gA0 15,16 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #59
deva Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 akArpaNyAsaMrambhaH santoSa: priyavAditA / avihasAnasUyA cApyeSAM samudayo damaH // 16 // - kSamA, dhairya, ahiMsA, samatA, satya, saralatA, indriyajaya, dakSatA, komalatA, lajjA, acapalatA (sthiratA), udAratA, krodhahInatA, saMtoSa, priyavacana bolane kA svabhAva, kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa na denA aura dUsaroM ke doSa na dekhanA ( anasUyA ) ina saba sadaguNoM kA udaya honA hI dama hai / isI sandarbha meM mahAbhArata meM 'dAnta' kA artha bhI upazAntaparaka hI kiyA gayA hai-- - gurupUjA ca kauravya ! dayA bhUteSvapaizunam / janavAdaM mRSAvAdaM stutinindAvisarjanam // 17 // kAmaM krodhaM ca, lobhaM ca darpaM stambhaM vikatthanam / roSamIyavimAnaM ca naMva dAnto niSevate // 18 // - he kurunandana ! jisane mana aura indriyoM kA damana kara liyA hai, usameM gurujanoM ke prati bhakti, prANiyoM ke prati dayA, tathA kisI kI cugalI na khAne kI pravRtti hotI hai / vaha janApavAda, asatyabhASaNa, kisI kI nindA - stuti ( cApalUsI) meM par3ane kI pravRtti, kAma, krodha, lobha, darpa, abhimAna, DIMga hA~kanA, roSa, IrSyA, dUsaroM kA apamAna- ina durguNoM kA kabhI sevana nahIM karatA / 2 vAstava meM, Atmadamana se Atmavijaya ho sakatI hai, bazarte ki mahAbhArata evaM zAntyAcArya kI vyAkhyA ke anusAra damana kA arthaM Atmopazamana-paraka liyA jAye / Atmadamana kI jaba yaha paribhASA mAna lI jAtI hai, to AtmA kI virodhI aura mArgabhraSTa banI huI una zaktiyoM ko jItanA bahuta hI AsAna ho jAtA hai / jaise - eka nadI meM bhayaMkara bAr3ha AtI hai, usake jala se lAbha ke badale dhana-jana kI hAni hI hotI hai / aisI sthiti meM koI iMjIniyara nadI ke usa vyartha bahakara vinAzakArI banane vAle jala-pravAha ko mor3akara vividha naharoM ke dvArA khetoM meM pahu~cA detA hai, taba vaha jIvanadAyI bana jAtA hai / isI prakAra jitAtmA apanI una vinAzakAriNI evaM unmArgagAminI zaktiyoM, vegoM evaM vRttiyoM ke pravAha kI dizA badalakara unheM vikAsakArI evaM sanmArgagAmI banA detA hai / taba ve zatru ke badale mitra bana jAtI haiM / isa prakAra kI vijaya hI saccI Atmavijaya hai / mahAbhArata meM batAI gaI Atmadamana kI paribhASA ke anusAra bhI AtmA kI unmArgagAminI vRtti pravRttiyoM ko kSamA, dayA, satyatA, saralatA, dhIratA, mRdutA, Adi vividha abhISTa pravRttiyoM kI ora mor3a 1. mahAbhArata, Apaddharmaparva, a0 160, zloka 15-16 / 2. mahAbhArata, Apaddharmaparva, a0 160, zloka 17-18 / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #60
AtmA hI zaraNa aura gati 2 36 diyA jAtA hai to ve pahale jo AtmA ke niyaMtraNa se bAhara thIM, aba AtmA ke niyaMtraNa meM ho jAtI haiM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki zatru banI huI AtmA kI ina unmArgagAminI Antarika zaktiyoM kA vinAza nahIM, parivartana karanA hai; unheM nayA mor3a denA hai / jaise- baMjara kheta meM khAda aura miTTI badalane se vaha upajAU bana jAtA hai, vaise hI Atmazakti kA kSaya karane vAlI ina Antarika vRtti pravRttiyoM - zaktiyoM ko sadaguNoM kI khAda dene se ye upayogI tathA Atmazakti kA vikAsa karane vAlI bana jaaeNgii| inase hI phira AtmA tejasvI aura vItarAgatva kA AdhAra bana sakegI / yahI AtmavijayI banane kA rahasya hai / apane Apa para yA apanI AtmA para vijaya prApta karane kA artha AtmA ko dabAnA, satAnA yA usase lar3anA nahIM hai, parantu viparIta-pathagAminI AtmA kI Antarika zaktiyoM ke sAtha maitrI karake unheM sanmArgagAminI banAnA hai / tabhI vaha AtmavijetA bana sakatA hai| vAstava meM dekhA jAye to pratyeka vyakti meM zakti kA vipula pravAha bharA hai, kintu vaha bhAna bhUlakara viSayAsakti, vAsanA, kaSAyavRtti Adi unmArgoM meM apanI usa zakti ko bahA detA hai, yA bahane detA hai / dhIre-dhIre ve unmArgagAminI zaktiyA~ usa para hAvI ho jAtI haiM / phira dUsarI bhUla vaha yaha karatA hai ki vaha una unmArgagAminI zaktiyoM kA bilakula nirodha yA virodha karatA hai, kintu kevala nirodha yA virodha se ve kAbU meM nahIM AtIM / bAhara se dikhAI detA hai ki una para vijaya prApta ho gaI hai, parantu andara meM ve apanA aDDA jamAe rahatI haiM, koI na koI nimitta milate hI ve punaH ubhara AtI haiM / isalie Atmavijaya kA yaha tarIkA ThIka nahIM hai; sahI tarIkA hai-- pravAha parivartana kA, arthAt una zaktiyoM - apane meM rahI huI vRtti pravRttiyoM ke sAtha paricaya karanA, unakI upayogitA jAnanA, phira unase maitrI karake unake pravAha ko mor3anA, unheM sahayogI banA lenA; yahI Atmavijaya kA yathArtha krama hai / jitAtmA : apane guNoM se paramAtmatattva ko jItane vAlA jisa prakAra eka acchA khilAr3I khela meM apanI yogyatA, kSamatA aura kuzalatA se vijaya pA letA haiM, usI prakAra vijita AtmArUpI khilAr3I bhI apanI yogyatA, kSamatA, kuzalatA evaM uttamottama guNoM kI vRddhi se apane tana-mana ke sAtha hone vAle khela meM jItakara paramAtmatattva ko pAne kA hakadAra ho jAtA hai / vaha sAMsArika pralobhanoM aura AkarSaNoM meM nahIM pha~satA, kaSAyoM aura viSayoM ke mAyAjAla se dUra rahatA hai / apane tana, mana, buddhi, zakti, indriyoM Adi ko yathAyogya kAryoM meM lagA detA hai, jisase use isa lubhAvane mAyAjAla meM pha~sane kA maukA hI nahIM milatA / Adya zaMkarAcAryajI apanI mAtA ke ikalaute putra the / mAtA ne santAna prApti For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #61
1. mAnanda pravacana : bhAga 11 ke lie zivajI kI upAsanA kI / upAsanA ke pazcAt jaba santAna-prApti huI to usakA nAma 'zaMkara' rakhA / zaMkarAcArya kI mAtA bhI anya mAtAoM kI taraha mana meM yahI kalpanA saMjoye huI thI ki merA zaMkara kucha hI varSoM meM jaba bar3A ho jAegA to maiM usakA vivAha karUMgI / bahU ghara meM aaegii| kucha hI varSoM meM merA ghara nAtI-potoM se bharA-pUrA ho jaaegaa| bahU kI sevAoM se tRpti hogii| jIvana kI antima ghar3iyA~ sukha-zAnti aura sampannatA meM vyatIta hoNgii| jyoM-jyoM zaMkara bar3e hote jAte, mAtA kA yaha svapna aura bhI tIvra hotA jaataa| .. parantu janma se hI pratibhAsampanna tathA pUrvajanma ke saMskAroM se paripUrNa zaMkara kA dhyAna paramAtma-prApti meM lagA rahatA thA / vaha isake lie japa-dhyAna, pUjA-pATha, tapa, sevA Adi meM hI adhika samaya lagAtA thA / ve apanI pratibhA svayaM ko sAMsArika mAyAjAla meM phaMsAkara naSTa nahIM karanA cAhate the| udhara mAtA apane bAlaka kI pravRtti saMsAra ke mohajAla se virakta-sI dekhakara khinna hotI thI aura yahI samajhAyA karatI thI ki vivAha karanA, ghara-gRhasthI saMbhAlanA aura AjIvikA kamAnA suputra kA dharma hai| . zaMkara ko apanI mAtA ke prati agAdha zraddhA thii| ve mAtA kA pUrA sammAna karate the, unako sevAzuzra SA meM raMcamAtra bhI kamI nahIM Ane dete the / phira bhI unakI antarAtmA yaha nahIM mAnatI tho, ki sAMsArika mohajAla meM phaMsane kI mohagrasta mAtA kI bAta ko svIkAra kara liyA jaaye| mAtA kI mamatA kA mUlya bahuta hai, lekina vizvamAtA-paramAtmA kI goda meM baiThane kA mUlya usase bhI adhika hai / unake viveka ne kahA-bar3e ke liye choTe kA tyAga ucita hai / antarAtmA ne paramAtmA kI antaraMga praraNA kA anubhava kiyA aura usI ko paramAtmA kA nirdeza mAnakara vizvamAtA-paramAtmA ko prApta karane tathA usake lie vizvasevA karane kA nizcaya kiyA / para mAtA ko koI kaSTa na ho, unakI svIkRti bhI mila jAe, aisA upAya unake mastiSka meM gUMjane lgaa| eka dina mAtA-putra donoM nadI meM snAna karane sAtha-sAtha gaye / mAtA to kinAre para hI khar3I rahI, putra uchalatA-kUdatA gahare pAnI taka calA gyaa| vahAM acAnaka cillAyA-"bacAo, bacAo ! mujhe magara pakar3akara le jA rahA hai|" kisI jalajantu ne unakI TA~ga pakar3a lI thIM / mAtA beTe kI pukAra sunakara ghabarAI / vaha kiMkartavyavimUDha-sI ho rahI thI ki zaMkara ne mAtA se kahA-"mAM aba mere bacane kA eka hI upAya zeSa hai, tuma mujhe bhagavAn zaMkara ko samarpita kara do, unakI kRpA se merI prANarakSA ho sakatI hai / " mAtA ko yaha nirNaya karane dera na lagI ki mara jAne kI apekSA to saMnyAsI banakara jIvita rahane kA mUlya adhika hai| unhoMne zaMkarajI se prArthanA kI-"merA putra yadi magara ke mukha se nikala Aye to maiM use Apako samarpita kara duuNgii|" yaha sunakara putra kI prasannatA kA ThikAnA na rahA / vaha dhIre-dhIre kinAre para aagyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #62
jitAtmA hI zaraNa mora nati-2 // ... isa prakAra vizvamAtA paramAtmA kI prApti kI dhuna ne aura vizvasevA kI niSThA ne mohamamatA para vijaya pAI / kizora zaMkara--saMnyAsI zaMkarAcArya ke rUpa meM bhArata meM bhramaNa karane lge| unhoMne apanI sArI zakti tathA sabhI aMgopAMgoM ko zuddha Atma-sevA yA paramAtmasevA meM lagA diyA / apane jIvana ko uttamottama muNoM se sampanna bnaayaa| vijitAtmA ke isa artha para hama eka dUsare pahalU se vicAra kreN| jaise zarIra aura mana kI bhUkha-pyAsa hai, vaise hI AtmA kI bhI bhUkha-pyAsa hai / sAdhAraNa manuSya ko zarIra aura mana kI bhUkha-pyAsa kA to prAyaH pratyakSa anubhava ho jAtA hai, lekina AtmA kI bhUkha-pyAsa kA anubhava kisI virale ko huA karatA hai / AtmA kI bhUkha, pyAsa yA mAMga hai-paramAtmA se milana, paramAtmatattva kA sAkSAtkAra / yaha zuddha AtmA kA svabhAva hai| aise vyakti ko, jise paramAtma-prApti kI bhUkha-pyAsa lagI hai, jIvana meM eka prakAra kI tar3aphana, tIvratA aura lagana hogI, bhale hI kisI samaya usakI anubhUti bahuta hI manda ho, kisI samaya tIvra ho; para hotI avazya hai / use aisA lagA karatA hai, mAno jIvana meM kucha kho gayA hai, jo abhI taka milA nahIM hai| kyA khoyA hai ? kaise khoyA hai ? isakA patA use prArambhika dazA meM nahIM hotaa| parantu eka ajJAta vyathA mana meM hotI rahatI hai| saba kucha mila jAye, phira bhI use lagegA ki abhI riktatA hai, khAlIpana hai| AtmA kI bhUkha-pyAsa jaba miTa jAtI hai, taba paramAtmatattva para adhikAra ho jAtA hai| yahI jitAtmA kA eka lakSaNa hai| aisA jitAtmA paramAtmatattva se bAhya athavA paramAtmatattva kI prApti meM avarodhaka tattvoM se bilakula anAsakta, nilipta rahatA hai / vaha ekamAtra brahmasvarUpa meM sthita ho jAtA hai athavA usameM paramAtmA aura jIvAtmA ke aikya kA jJAna utpanna ho jAtA hai / ise hI vedAnta kI bhASA meM samAdhi kahate haiM / aisA jitAtmA nityatRpta ho jAtA hai| jitAtmA : zarIra, indriyoM evaM mana kA vijetA jitAtmA kA yaha antima aura mahatvapUrNa artha hai / isa artha meM tIna artha garbhita hai (1) zarIravijayI, (2) jitendriya aura (3) mnovijetaa| yadyapi zarIra aura indriyAM mana ke anusAra hI calatI haiM, mana hI inakA kamAMDa karatA hai tathApi pRthaka-pRthak spaSTataH samajhane ke lie, ina tInoM kA alaga-alaga nirdeza kiyA jAtA hai / eka manovijetA kahane se zeSa donoM kA isameM samAveza ho jAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #63
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 samagra jIvana kA guru mana hai / yaha kriyAzIla aura vikAsazIla hai| usameM jIvana ko badalane kI zakti hai| mana ke binA indriyA~ viSayoM kA upabhoga nahIM kara sktiiN| jise sadyaH putrazoka huA ho, vaha yadi sinemA dekhe to usake sAmane putra kA dRzya AtA hai, sinemA ke dRzyoM kA use dhyAna hI nahIM rahatA / mana asvastha hone para na khAnA khAyA jAtA hai aura na hI soyA jAtA hai| isalie mana mAnavajIvana kA mahattvapUrNa upakaraNa hai| mana manuSya ko bhagavAn bhI banA sakatA hai, zaitAna bhI aura haivAna (pazu) bhii| usameM sarvatra gamana kI zakti hai / mana meM mukhyatayA no guNa mahAbhArata meM batAye gaye haiM-(1) dhairya, (2) tarka-vitarka meM kuzalatA, (3) smaraNa, (4) bhrAnti, (5)kalpanA, (6) kSamA, (7-8) zubha-azubha saMkalpa, aura (8) cNcltaa|' vijJAna ke anusAra prakAza kA vega eka saikaMDa meM 1 lAkha 86 hajAra mIla hai, vidyut kA vega hai-2 lAkha 58 hajAra mIla; jabaki vicAroM kA vega 22 lAkha 65 hajAra 120 mIla hai|' koI bhI yAna itanA drutagAmI nahIM hai, jitanA manoyAna hai| koI bhI bhaugolika rAjya itanA bar3A nahIM hai jitanA manorAjya hai / isakI granthiyoM ko kholakara phailAyA jAye to chahoM mahAdvIpoM meM nahIM samA pAtI / isa choTe-se zarIra meM mana kI asaMkhya granthiyoM kA piNDa bahuta hI Azcaryajanaka hai| carakasaMhitA meM mana ke ye viSaya batAye haiM(1) cintya--yaha karane yogya hai yA nahIM-isakA cintana karanA, (2) vicArya-isa kArya se lAbha hai yA alAbha-yaha vicAra karanA, (3) Uhya-yaha kArya aise hogA, aise kyoM nahIM-isa prakAra tarka karanA, (4) dhyeya-kisI kArya ke viSaya meM dIrgha cintana-dhyAna karanA, (5) saMkalpya yaha doSayukta hai yaha doSamukta, yoM nizcaya karanA, (6) jJeya-sukha-duHkha Adi kA jJAna krnaa| hameM tArane vAlA bhI mana hai aura DubAne vAlA bhI mana hI hai| hamArA mana jaba antara kI ora jhAMkatA hai, taba hama tara jAte haiM / kalaha, kleza Adi kyA haiM ? ye mana ke bAhara jhA~kane ke prakAra haiM / mana jaba bahirmukhI hokara dekhatA yA uparyukta kArya karatA hai, tabhI IrSyA, dveSa, moha, ahaMkAra, kalaha, kleza Adi utpanna hote haiN| yoM 1. dhairyopapatti vyaktizca, visargaH kalpanAkSamA / sadasaccAzutA caiva manaso nava vai guNAH // -mahAbhArata, zAntiparva, 255/6 2. sAmAyikasUtra (bhASya) pR0 55 3. cintyaM vicAryamUhya ca, dhyeyaM saMkalpyameva ca / yatkicinmanaso jJayaM, tatsarvaM hyarthasaMjJakam ||-crksNhitaa, zarIrasthAna 1/20 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #64
jitAtmA hI zaraNa aura gati -2 43 to mana kI asaMkhya granthiyA~ haiM aura ve mukulita rahatI haiN| sAmagrI kA yoga milane para hI unake tAra khulate haiM / sAmagrI ke yoga se mana kI aneka granthiyA~ saMkucita aura aneka vistRta hotI haiM / saMkSepa meM rAga aura dveSa ina do meM mana kI asaMkhya granthiyA~ samAviSTa ho jAtI haiM / sabhI apane mana ke saMkalpa se hI choTe-bar3e banate haiM / vastu para acchepana yA burepana kI chApa mana lagAtA hai / kArya kI siddhi hogI yA asiddhi - yaha bhI mana ke utsAha - anutsAha se jJAta ho jAtA hai / mana se kiyA huA kArya hI vastuta: kiyA huA hai, zarIra se kiyA huA nhiiN| mana meM hI itanI zakti hai ki vaha nijaruci yA saMkalpa se svarga ko naraka aura naraka ko svarga banA sakatA hai / prasannacandra rAjarSi ne mana se hI sAtaveM naraka tathA chabbIsaveM svarga meM jAne kI taiyArI kara lI / tandulamatsya mana ke duHsaMkalpa ke kAraNa antarmuhUrta kI Ayu meM hI sAtavIM naraka kI yAtrA kara letA hai / manobhAvanA kA prAkRtika padArthoM para bhI prabhAva par3atA hai, per3a-paudhoM para to par3atA hI hai, jala para bhI par3atA hai / eka bAra tIna vyaktiyoM ne paudhoM para jala siiNcaa| eka ke sIMce hue paudhe kumhalA gaye, dUsare ke sIMce hue paudhe lahalahA uThe, aura tIsare ke sIMce hue paudhe mUlarUpa meM rahe / vaijJAnikoM ne tInoM ke mana kA adhyayana kiyA, usase patA calA ki pahale vyakti ke mana meM pAnI sIMcate samaya krUratA thI, dUsare ke mana meM karuNA evaM maMtrI kI bhAvanA thI, jabaki tIsare ke mana meM na krUratA thI aura na karuNA / zrImadbhAgavata meM mana ko hI sukha-duHkha kA mukhya kAraNa batAyA gayA hai-- nAsyaM jano sukhaduHkha hetunaM devatAtmA graha-karma- kAlAH / manaH paraM kAraNamAmananti, saMsAracakraM parivartayed yat // ' - mere sukha-duHkha ke kAraNa na to ye manuSya haiM, aura na devatA, na zarIra hai, aura na graha, karma yA kAla Adi haiM / mana hI sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa mAnA gayA hai, kyoMki yahI saMsAracakra ko calA rahA hai / devI bhAgavata meM bhI mana kI pavitratA - apavitratA para sAre padArthoM kA pariNAma nirbhara hai, yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai manastu sukhaduHkhAnAM mahatAM kAraNaM dvija ! jAte tu nirmale hyasmin, sarva bhavati nirmalam // ' - dvijavara ! mana hI mahAn duHkhoM kA kAraNa hai / isake nirmala hone para sama kucha nirmala ho jAtA hai / mana nirmala na ho to sabhI kriyAe~ nirarthaka aura niSphala ho jAtI haiM / 1. zrImadbhAgavata 11 / 23/43 2. devIbhAgavata 1 / 15 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #65
mAnanda pravacana : bhAga 11 isalie mana ko bandha aura mokSa kA kAraNa batAyA gayA hai bandhAya viSayAsakta, muktyai niviSayaM manaH / mana eva manuSyANAM, kAraNaM bandhamokSayoH // -manuSyoM ke bandha aura mokSa kA kAraNa na to zarIra hai, na indriyAM haiM aura na hI jIvAtmA hai / vastutaH viSayAsakta mana hI manuSya ke lie bandhajanaka hotA hai aura viSayamukta mana hotA hai mukti ke lie / ataH bandha aura mokSa kA kAraNa manuSyoM kA mana hI hai| isI mana para vijaya prApta karane vAlA vyakti vijitAtmA kahalAtA hai| parantu mana to bar3A hI caMcala, jiddI aura haThI hai, isa para niyaMtraNa karanA bar3A hI kaThina kAma hai / bar3e-bar3e yogI isa kArya meM asaphala ho gye| eka dina arjuna jaise jijJAsa bhakta ne bhI karmayogI zrIkRSNa ke samakSa manonigraha kI duSkaratA prastuta kI thI caMcalaM hi manaH kRSNa ! pramAthi balavad dRDham / tasyA'haM nigrahaM manye, vAyoriva suduSkaram // -he kRSNa ! mana to bar3A caMcala, balavAna, jiddI aura sudRr3ha hai, maiM to usakA nigraha havA ko pakar3ane kI taraha atyanta duSkara mAnatA huuN| manovijaya kA matalaba hI hai- mana kA nigraha karanA, mana ko vaza meM kara lenA, bahuta hI kaThina kAma hai yaha !2 mana ko apane vaza meM karane kA tAtparya hai-'jA' kahate hI vaha calA jAye aura 'A' kahate hI vaha upasthita ho jAye / isI prakAra kA AjJAkArI sevaka ho jAye tabhI samajhA jAegA ki mana apanA ho gayA hai| kisI seTha ke sAmane usakA naukara khar3A ho aura usa samaya seTha kisI dUsare AdamI se bAtacIta karanA cAhatA ho to vaha naukara kI ora dekhatA hai / naukara phaurana samajha jAtA hai ki seTha prAiveTa bAtacIta karanA cAhatA hai isalie naukara vahA~ se anyatra calA jAtA hai, aura punaH jarA sA saMketa pAte hI Akara upasthita hotA hai / isI prakAra mana ko bhI abhyAsa aura vairAgya se prazikSita aura niyaMtrita karanA par3egA, tabho manovijaya khlaayegaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki mana viSayoM aura kaSAyoM ke samparka se itanA malina ho jAtA hai ki usakA AtmA kI AjJA meM rahanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| ataH mana kI zuddhi ke binA, vaha sarala nahIM banatA aura sarala bane binA vaha AjJAkArI aura AtmAdhInastha nahIM banatA hai / jaba taka mana vaisA nahIM banatA, taba taka vyakti manovijetA nahIM kahalAtA / jJAnArNava meM batAyA gayA hai 1. cANakyanIti 13/12 2. bhagavadgItA 6/34 3. abhyAsa vairAgyAbhyAM tnnirodhH| -pAtaMjala yogadarzana 1/12 / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #66
jitAtmA hI zaraNa aura gati-2 45 manaHzuddha yaiva zuddhiH syAt, dehinAM nAtra saMzayaH / vRthA tadvyatirekeNa, kAyasyaiva kadarthanam // 1 "isameM koI sandeha nahIM ki prANiyoM ke mana kI zuddhi hI vAstavika zuddhi hai| usake binA kevala zarIra ko kaSTa denA vyartha hai|" jaba taka mana mailA hai, taba taka tana kA zrRMgAra karanA vyartha hai| saMta kabIra ne to spaSTa kaha diyA mana lobhI mana lAlacI, mana caMcala mana cora / mana ke mate na cAlie, palaka-palaka mana aura / / gaNadhara gautama svAmI se kezIkumAra zramaNa ne bhI jaba manonigraha ke viSaya meM pUchA to unhoMne bar3e mArmika zabdoM meM uttara diyA maNo sAhasio bhImo, duTThasso paridhAvaI / ta sammaM tu nigiNhAmi, dhammasikkhAi kaMthagaM // -mana hI sAhasika evaM bhayaMkara duSTa ghor3A hai jo cAroM ora daur3atA hai, lekina maiM usa kaMthaka ghor3e ko dharmazikSA se kAbU meM karatA huuN|3.. abhyAsa aura vairAgya ke dvArA vaha manarUpI ghor3A prazikSita kiyA jA sakatA hai| parantu du:kha ke sAtha kahanA par3atA hai ki vartamAna yuga kA mAnava aura aneka bAtoM kA prazikSaNa letA hai, lekina mana ko prazikSita karane ke sambandha meM prAyaH vicAra nahIM karatA, vaha aise prazikSaNa ko anAvazyaka samajhatA hai / maiMne kahIM eka kahAnI par3hI thI-eka rAjA ne eka bAra sAta jaMgalI ghor3e pakar3avAkara mNgaaye| varSabhara unheM khUba khilA-pilAkara moTe-tAje banA diye, unase kucha bhI kAma na liyA gyaa| phalataH ve svacchandI ghor3e bahuta hI tAkatavara aura sAtha hI khataranAka ho gye| unheM tabele meM bA~dhanA aura kholanA bhI kaThina ho gyaa| yahAM taka ki una ghor3oM ke pAsa jAnA bhI khatare se khAlI nahIM thaa| ataH rAjA ne rAjyabhara meM DhiMDhorA piTavAyA ki jo sAta manuSya ina sAta ghor3oM para savArI kara leMge, unakA bahuta sammAna kiyA jAyegA aura apanI senA meM unako adhikArI niyukta kiyA jaayegaa| inameM se jo sarvaprathama AyegA, use ghur3asavAra senA kA senApati banAyA jAyegA / yaha ghoSaNA sunate hI bahuta se loga una ghor3oM ko dekhane Aye para dekhate hI unake chakke chUTa jAte / phira 7 bahAduroM ne yaha bIr3A utthaayaa| rAjA ne pratiyogitA kA dina, samaya aura dUrI kI sImA tayA vApasa lauTane kI avadhi Adi saba bAteM nizcita kara diiN| sau mIla taka ghor3oM para savAra hokara jAnA thA, 7 dina meM vahAM taka pahu~cakara vApasa lauTane kI zarta thii| sAta dinoM meM jo savAra ghor3e ke sAtha sahIsalAmata pahu~ca jAyegA, use vijayI mAnA jaaegaa| 2. kabIra dohAvalI 1. jJAnArNava pR0 234 3. uttarAdhyayana sUtra 23/50 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #67
46 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 nizcita dina ghor3e bAhara nikAle gaye / sAtoM savAra upasthita hue| hajAroM darzaka isa ghur3adaur3a ko dekhane Aye / savAroM ke car3hate hI ghor3e unheM ThIka rAstA chor3akara jaMgala kI ora le bhaage| una ghor3oM ko kAbU meM lenA bahuta hI muzkila thaa| savAra una ghor3oM kI pITha para avazya baiThe the, lekina nahIM jaise hI the / ghor3oM para unakA koI kAbU na thA / phalataH thor3oM ko ve savAra nahIM, ghor3e hI savAroM ko lekara raphUcakkara ho gye| eka dina bItA, do dina bIte, abhI taka una savAroM aura ghor3oM kA koI patA nahIM lgaa| sabhI cintAtura the| tabhI tIsare dina eka ghur3asavAra lahUluhAna evaM ghAyala hAlata meM lauTA / ghor3A bhI ghAyala thaa| usake bAda dUsare 5 savAra bhI usI taraha lahalahAna evaM ghAyala avasthA meM lauTe / jo pahalA savAra thA. vaha abhI taka nahIM lauTA thA / sAtavAM dina ho gayA, taba bhI usakA koI atA-patA na thA / sabhI loga socane lage--vaha khatma ho gayA hai, aba lauTane vAlA nhiiN| parantu sabhI ke Azcarya ke bIca sAtaveM dina sUryAsta se pahale hI vaha gIta gunagunAtA huA A pahu~cA / vaha aura usakA ghor3A donoM hI svastha aura prasanna the| usameM atyanta umaMga thI, ghor3e kI A~khoM meM bhI apane savAra ke prati kRtajJatA aura prema thaa| rAjA ne use dekhakara dhanyavAda dete hue kahA- 'zAbAza yuvaka ! sAtoM meM tuma hI akele sacce savAra lagate ho, bAkI ke koI sacce savAra nahIM haiM, unakI savArI ghor3oM ne hI kI hai|" rAjA ne usa savAra ko senApati banA diyA / jo rahasya senApati bane hue savAra kI savArI kA hai, vahI yahA~ manarUpI ghor3e kI savArI kA rahasya hai / vaha savAra kevala 4 dina ghor3e ke sAtha rhaa| usane savAra na banakara sAthI banane kI koziza kii| isalie usane ghor3e kI lagAma bhI nahIM chuI, na ghor3e ko dizAdarzana kiyA, na koI izArA hI kiyA / vaha ghor3e kI pITha para thA, para nahIM jaMsA hii| ghor3e ko yaha mAlUma nahIM par3ane diyA ki vaha hai / ghor3A pahale to svacchaMdI aura khullA thA, savAra kevala darzaka thaa| ghor3A jaba thaka jAtA to vaha use vizrAma detA thA, tathA usake liye bhojana aura chAyA kI vyavasthA karatA thaa| jaba vaha punaH tarotAjA hokara daur3ane ko taiyAra hotA, savAra cupake se usakI pITha para savAra ho jAtA, mAno savAra, savAra nahIM, kevala darzaka hai| usake isa vyavahAra se ghor3A cAra hI dinoM meM usakA mitra bana gayA, vaha vinIta aura kRtajJa ho gayA / jo aba taka parAyA thA, zatru-sA thA, vaha mitra ho gyaa| aba vaha savAra kI icchA ke adhIna hokara calane lgaa| yahI usa savAra kI usa ghor3e para vijaya thii| bandhuo ! isa saMsAra meM lagabhaga tIna araba manuSya hoNge| una sabhI ko ekaeka ghor3A milA huA hai / para maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki unameM se sacce savAra kitane haiM ? merI dRSTi se unameM se sacce savAra inegine hI nikaleMge, adhikAMza to ghor3e ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #68
jitAtmA hI zaraNa aura gati- 2 47 sAtha laTake hue lahUluhAna una ghur3asavAroM kI taraha haiM, jinake ghor3e bhI ghAyala haiM, svayaM bhI ghAyala haiN| jinheM apane manarUpI ghor3e para savArI karanA nahIM AtA, unakI yaha jIvanayAtrA bhArabhUta hI siddha hotI hai| ve manarUpI ghor3e para savAra nahIM haiM, manarUpI ghor3A hI una para savAra hai| jo apane manarUpI ghor3e ko mAra-pITakara ghAyala karake nahIM, usake darzaka banakara dhIre-dhIre prema se, AtmIyatA se apane anukUla banA lete haiM, apanI icchA se calAte haiM, ve hI sacce savAra haiM / manovijaya kA yahI rahasya hai| mana para niyaMtraNa karane kI sahI vidhi jJAta na hone se Aja adhikAMza sAdhaka use Thoka-pITakara mAranA cAhate haiM, parantu manovijaya mArane se nahIM, sAdhane se hotI hai / manuSya kI sevA meM mana hara ghar3I tAbedAra sevaka kI taraha taiyAra khar3A rahatA hai, vaha kabhI thakatA nahIM, rukatA nahIM, kabhI bUr3hA nahIM hotA, satata udyama usakA svabhAva hai, icchAeM karate rahanA aura unakI pUrti ke pIche bhAgate phirane meM hI use Ananda AtA hai / mana kI zakti apAra hai, vaha saba kucha kara sakatA hai, parantu usameM svecchAcAritA kA durguNa hai, jisake kAraNa vaha aniyaMtrita rahatA hai / aniyaMtrita mana manuSya ko pathabhraSTa kara detA hai, vaha jIvanalakSya kI ora na le jAkara indriyasukhoM ke bIhar3a meM le jAtA hai, vahA~ kisI na kisI roga, zoka, kalaha, kusaMga, kumArga yA kuTeba se TakarA kara jIvana naSTa kara detA hai / manuSya kA mana pAre kI taraha hai / azuddha pArA khA lene para jIvana se hAtha dhone kI naubata AjAtI hai, kintu vahI pArA jaba zuddha aura saMskArita ho jAtA hai to amUlya auSadhi bana jAtA hai / saMskArahIna mana azuddha pAre ke samAna mAnava-jIvana ko naSTa-bhraSTa kara DAlatA hai, jabaki susaMskRta aura vizuddha mana jIvana ko unnata, sukhI, mahAn, ucca aura pavitra banA detA hai / mana kI zaktiyAM vilakSaNa haiN| isIlie kahA gayA hai jitaM jagat kena ? mano hi yena / -jagat ko kisane jItA ? jisane mana ko jIta liyA, usane jagat ko jIta liyaa| . 'manovijetA jagato vijetA" -mana kA vijetA jagat kA vijetA hai| jise A~kheM nahIM dekha sakatI, kAna nahIM suna sakate, mana use bhI AsAnI se grahaNa kara sakatA hai; bazarte ki usakI caMcalatA ko rokakara pAradarzI sphaTika kI taraha svaccha banAyA jA sake / yadyapi zrotrAdi indriyoM kA sahArA lekara hI mana viSayoM kA sevana karatA hai, tathApi kaI bAra indriyoM kA Azraya liye binA bhI mana viSayoM aura kaSAyoM kA cintana, sevana aura AsvAdana karatA hai| isalie mana kI pravRttiyoM para caukasI rakhanA aura satarka rahanA bahuta Avazyaka hai / yadi mana asaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #69
48 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 yoga kare, kumArga meM calane kI haThadharmI kare to eka bhI indriya prayojana kI--kAma kI nahIM rhtii| isalie pahale se hI mana ko apanA sahayogI aura anukUla banAne kA prayatya karanA cAhie / isIlie kaThopaniSad meM kahA gayA hai vijJAnasArathiryastu manaH pragrahavAn nrH| so'dhvanaH pAramApnoti, tadviSNoH paramapadam // -jo manuSya vivekI sArathI ke samAna apanI jAgRta aura satarka buddhi ke dvArA mana kI lagAma ko vaza meM rakhatA hai vaha isa saMsAra se pAra hokara paramAtmA ke paramapada ko prApta karatA hai / jitendriyatA-manovijayI hone ke sAtha-sAtha sAdhaka kA jitendriya honA bhI bahuta Avazyaka hai; kyoMki kaI bAra prabala indriyA~ atyanta utejita hokara saMyamI (sAdhu-saMnyAsI) ke mana ko bhI balAt khIMca letI haiM, arthAt usake mana ko bhI viSayoM kI ora le jAtI hai| gItA meM kahA gayA hai indriyANi pramAthIni haranti prasabhaM manaH2 isake atirikta indriyA~ apane pUrvasaMskAra evaM abhapAsa ke anusAra manuSya ko aharniza vibhinna dizAoM meM apanI-apanI ora khIMca le jAtI haiN| jIbha cAhatI haitaraha-taraha ke miThAI, pakvAnna Adi svAdiSTa padArtha khAne ko mileM / A~kheM sundara dRzya dekhane ko bAra-bAra lAlAyita rahatI haiM, kAna madhura saMgIta kI khoja meM rahate haiM / jananendriya use kAmabhoga kI ora prerita karatI haiM, ghrANendriya use sugandhita padArtha kI ora khIMca le jAtI hai / agara manuSya asAvadhAna (gAphila-pramAdI) rahatA hai, to pA~ca hI kyoM eka hI indriya use vinAza ke garta meM DAlane meM kAphI hotI hai, pAMcoM indriyaviSayoM meM Asakta kA to kahanA hI kyA ? kahA bhI hai kuraMga-mAtaMga-pataMga-bhRga-mInAhatAH paMcabhireva paMca / ekaH pramAdI sa kathaM na hanyate yaH sevate paMcabhireva pNc|| mRga zravaNendriyaviSaya meM, hAthI sparzendriyaviSaya meM, pataMgA cakSurindriyaviSaya meM, bhauMrA ghrANendriyaviSaya meM aura jihadriya viSaya meM Asakta hokara apane prANa kho detA hai| yoM eka-eka indriya meM Asakta hokara prANI vinaSTa ho jAtA hai ataH jo manuSya eka hI indriya kA pramAdI hotA hai vaha bhI jaba naSTa ho jAtA hai to pAMcoM indriyaviSayoM ke pramAdI kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki indriyoM aura mana ke viSaya asIma haiM, inake sevana se manuSya ko kabhI tRpti nahIM hotI, varan Atmavijaya yA AtmajJAna kI mahatvapUrNa AvazyakatA bIca meM hI chUTa jAtI hai, kAma, krodha, lobha, moha matsara, rAga-dvoSa, IrSyA, viSayAsvAdana, Adi hInavRttiyoM ke adhIna hokara manuSya kI jIvanadizA pUrNatayA 1. kaThopaniSad 1/3/6 2. bhagavadgItA, a0 6 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #70
jitAtmA hI zaraNa aura gati-2 46 sAMsArika ho jAtI hai| aisI sthiti meM anantajJAna, darzana, sukha, sAmarthya kA bhaNDAra, nitya, zAzvata aura avinAzI AtmA apanI zakti ko bhUlakara ina indriyoM kI gulAma bana jAtI hai| kadAcit manuSya bauddhika bala ke AdhAra se zAstroM aura granyoM se raTa-raTAkara AtmajJAna pA bhI le to vaha kevala totAraTana hogA, usa jJAna ke anubhavayukta na hone se athavA AcaraNa se rikta hone se vyakti indriyoM ke vividha pralobhanoM se jaldI chUTa nahIM pAyegA / isalie indriyavijaya ke lie sarvaprathama use indriyasaMyama kA abhyAsa karane kI AvazyakatA hai / jisakI indriyA~ vaza meM hotI haiM, usI kI buddhi sthira hotI hai / jitendriya kA lakSaNa manusmRti meM isa prakAra diyA gayA hai zrutvA spRSTvA ca draSTvA ca, bhuktvA ghrAtvA ca yo nrH| na hRSyati klAyati vA, sa vijJeyo jitendriyaH // -nindA-prazaMsA sunakara, sukhada-duHkhada komala-kaThora vastu ko chUkara, surUpa-kurUpa ko dekhakara, sarasa-nIrasa vastu ko khAkara tathA sugandha-durgandha vastu ko sUMghakara jise harSa-viSAda nahIM hotA use jitendriya samajhanA caahie| jo vyakti indriyoM meM Asakta ho jAtA hai, usakI sArI ceSTAeM, kutsita, ghRNita, adUradarzI evaM kSaNika sukhopabhoga ke AsapAsa hI cakkara lagAyA karatI haiM / kSaNika indriyaviSayasukhoM se lakSyapUrti meM koI sahAyatA nahIM miltii| ulaTe, zakti ke apavyaya se nirAzA, uttejanA, asaMtuSTi aura glAni paidA hotI hai / viSayabhogoM meM yA bhogyapadArthoM meM manuSya ko vAstavika sukha nahIM mila sakatA / jise hama,sukha samajhate haiM, usake badale meM bar3e duHkha ke rUpa meM mUlya cukAnA par3atA hai / jaba taka vaha kAlpanika sukha nahIM prApta hotA, taba taka prApta karane kI becainI, phira bhogate hI samApta ho jAne para punaH naye sire se indriyoM ko prerita karanA par3atA hai, bAra-bAra viSayasevana se roga, kleza, duHkha, glAni, zaktivyaya, zoka, pazcAttApa Adi na jAne kitanI hAniyA~ uThAnI par3atI haiN| kolhU ke baila kI taraha viSayabhogoM kI andhI daur3a meM manuSya ko kitanA hairAna honA par3atA hai ! ataH buddhimAn manuSya ko cAhie ki indriyoM ko bAhyaviSayoM meM svacchanda na bhaTakane dekara AtmA kI vikAsa yAtrA meM inheM sahAyaka banAe, AdhyAtmika utkarSa meM indriyoM kA upayoga kare / indriyavijaya kA artha indriyoM ko baMda karake yA gaTher3I bAMdhakara rakha denA nahIM hai, apitu indriyoM para saMyama aura sAvadhAnI rakhI jAye / indriyAM jaba bhI viSayoM kI ora dauDeM, taba unheM sAvadhAnI se samhAlA jAye, dekhabhAla rakhI jAye aura unakI zakti ko barbAda na hone diyA jAye, jisase AtmA kI vikAsa yAtrA nirvighnatA se pUrNa ho sake / isIlie upaniSadkAra eka rUpaka dvArA ise samajhAte haiM 1. manusmRti 2/98 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #71
50 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 AtmAnaM rathinaM viddhi, zarIraM rathameva tu / buddhi tu sArathiM viddhi, manaH pragahameva ca // indriyANi hayAnAhu viSayAMsteSu gocarAn / Atmendriya-manoyukto bhokta tyaahurmniissinnH|| arthAt-zarIra eka ratha hai, AtmA isa para ArUr3ha hone vAlA ratha kA svAmI (rathI) hai| AtmA ko yaha ratha mokSa pAne ke lie milA hai| indriyA~ isa ratha ke ghor3e haiM, ye viSayoM kI sar3aka yA gocara bhUmi para calate hue muktiyAtrA kI ora bar3hate haiM, ratha kA sArathI hai-manuSya kI buddhi yA viveka / yadi vaha sajaga hai to indriyA~ aniSTa viSayoM meM na bhaTakakara kuzalatApUrvaka indriya manoyukta apane svAmI (AtmA) ko paramAtmA ke nikaTa pahu~cA detI haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki indriyoM ko upayoga karanA, viSayoM ko jAnanA ekAntataH pAparUpa nahIM hai, ye antaHkaraNa kI ucita kSudhA-tRSA ko tRpta karane kA mAdhyama haiN| dekhanA, sunanA Adi indriyaviSaya bhI Avazyaka hai / zarIra ko ina ucita AvazyakatAoM ko samaya para pUrNa nahIM kiyA jAye to jIvana kA santulana bigar3a jAtA hai, jisakA prabhAva zArIrika-mAnasika svAsthya para par3atA hai| yadi inakA sadupayoga kiyA jAye to manuSya nirantara jIvana kA madhura rasAsvAdana karatA huA use saphala banA sakatA hai / indriyA~ zatru to taba taka haiM, jaba taka inakA upayoga bAhya-jIvana ke sukhopabhoga meM karate haiM / indriyoM kI prabalatA yA sImAtikramaNa yA viSayalolupatA hI AtmakalyANa ke mArga meM prabala zatrutA kA kAma karatI hai| gItAkAra ne spaSTa kara diyA hai ki pratyeka indriya ke artha (viSaya) ke sAtha rAga aura dvaSa sannihita haiM, jitendriya ko cAhie ki una (rAga aura dvaSa) ke vaza meM na ho; kyoMki ye donoM hI AtmakalyANa ke patha meM prabala zatru haiN| jina indriyoM ko AtmavikAsa meM vighnakAraka samajhA jAtA hai, ve hI (viSayoM ke prati rAga-dveSa na ho to) AtmakalyANa kA kAraNa bana sakatI haiM, mAnasika caMcalatA aura Antarika malinatA kA udaya indriyoM ke asaMyama se hotA hai / gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ne rAmacaritamAnasa meM ThIka hI kahA hai indriya-dvAra jharokhA nAnA, taha~-taha~ sura baiThe kari thAnA / Avata dekhahi viSaya bayArI, te haThi dehi kapATa ughaarii|| jaba so prabhaMjana ura gRha jAI, tabahiM dIpa vijJAna bujhaaii| indriyasuranha na jJAna sohAI, viSayabhoga para prIti sadAI // tAtparya yaha hai ki aniyaMtrita indriyA~ balAt viSayoM kI ora khIMca le jAtI haiM, taba jJAna-vijJAna kA dIpaka viSayoM ke pravala aMdhar3a se bujha jAtA hai / viSayoM ke prati rAga-dveSoM meM svacchanda vicaraNa karatI huI indriyA~ vicAra evaM viveka se thor3I For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #72
jitAtmA hI zaraNa aura gati - 2 51 dera ke lie niyaMtraNa meM rakhI jA sakatI haiM / itanA karane se bhI yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki indriyA~ Apake vaza meM ho gaI / anukUla paristhiti yA saMyoga milate hI unameM punaH prabala uttejanA uThe binA nahIM rahatI / aisI sthiti meM vicAra-zakti kuMThita ho jAtI hai; eka Aveza ke sAtha vidvAn mAne jAne vAle loga bhI balAt "una durviSayoM se janita duSkarmoM kI ora khiMca jAte haiM / vicAra jaba taka sudRr3ha nahIM hote taba taka yaha khatarA upasthita ho sakatA hai, isalie apane pratyeka vicAra ko saMkalpa kA rUpa denA caahie| bahuta ho satarkatA aura sUkSmatA se yaha dekhate rahanA cAhie ki indriyA~ kahIM svacchandatA se hameM balAt ghasITa to nahIM rahI haiM / indriyoM kA svabhAva jAnakara unheM sahI mArga para calAe~ / apanI Antarika nirmalatA banAye rakhane se indriyA~ sahasA unmArga meM nahIM jAtIM, saMyamita hone lagatI haiM / dva eSa, ghRNA, IrSyA, moha, krodha Adi se antaHkaraNa malina va dUSita banatA hai, taba manobhAvanAoM meM maMtrI, AtmIyatA, sahAnubhUti, dayA, kSamA Adi kI pracuratA hotI hai to Antarika pavitratA yA zreSThatA sthira rahatI hai / jaba taka aisI sthiti banI rahatI hai, taba taka sahasA dUSita vikAra utpanna nahIM hone pAte aura indriyA~ niyaMtrita banI rahatI haiM / sabase AsAna upAya yaha hai ki apanA adhikAMza samaya svAdhyAya, tattvacintana, AtmA aura paramAtmA ke cintana-manana meM yA kisI mahAn satkArya, sevAkArya Adi meM lagAye rkheN| jitanI dera taka ApakA mana Antarika zaktiyoM ke vicAra kSatra meM DUbA rahegA utanI dera taka indriyaviSaya zAnta raheMge / phira bhI yadi ve uThate haiM to bhaktimArgiyoM ne eka samarpaNAtmaka upAya batAyA hai-- indriyoM ke bahalAne kA, use ajamAyA jA sakatA hai govindaM praNamottamAMga ! rasane ! taM ghoSayAharnizam / pANI ! pUjaya taM manaH ! smara pade ! tasyAlayaM gacchatAm // he sira! tuma govinda ko praNAma karo, he rasanA ! tuma rAtadina usake nAma kA raTana karo, ai donoM hAtho ! tuma usakI pUjA-sevA karo, he mana ! usakA smaraNa karo aura he pairo ! tuma usake devAlaya kI ora jAo / A~kho ! tuma use dekho, kAno ! tuma use hI suno / ityAdi tarIke se indriyaviSayoM ke adhama upayoga se bacane kI yukti bhaktimArgiyoM ne batAI hai / jJAnI AtmA samyagjJAnapUrvaka ise AtmaramaNa kI yukti banA sakatA hai / Apa bhI vItarAga prabhu ke nAma-japa Adi ke rUpa meM koI bhI upAya AjamA sakate haiM / mUla bAta hai - mana kA saMkalpavAn honA, usI se indriyoM aura unake viSayoM para yathocita niyaMtraNa rakhA jA sakatA hai / indriyoM ko AtmA kI zatru nahIM, sevikAe~ mAnanA cAhie | ye amaryAdita aura svecchAcAriNI hotI haiM, tabhI jIvanalakSya se girAtI haiM, kintu inakA sadupayoga AtmakalyANa meM sAdhaka banatA hai / yahI jitendriyatA kA rahasya hai / 1 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #73
52 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 tapa ke bAraha bhedoM meM se eka bheda hai - pratisaMlInatA / aupapAtika sUtra meM pratisaMlInatA ke cAra prakAra batAye haiM - 1. indriya-pratisaMlInatA, 2. yoga pratisaMlInatA, 3. kaSAya pratisaMlInatA aura 4. vivikta zayanAsanaprati saMlInatA / indriyadamana yA indriyanigraha ke lie yahA~ indriyapratisaMlInatA zabda prayukta hai / yogadarzana meM pratyAhAra zabda kA jo artha hai, usase vizada artha hai - pratisaMlInatA kA / indriyaprati saMlInatA kA artha hai-- indriyoM ko apane-apane viSayoM se haTAkara apane -apane golaka meM sthApita kara denA / jaisA ki zaMkarAcArya ne 'dama' kA artha kiyA hai viSayebhyaH parAvartya, sthApanaM svasvagolake / ubhayeSAmindriyANAM sa damaH parikIrtitaH // vAstava meM indriyoM kI gati bAhara kI ora hai / A~kha bAhara kI ora dekhatI hai, kAna bAhara kI bAta sunatA hai, jIbha bAhara kI vastu cakhatI hai, nAka bhI bAhara kI gandha ko grahaNa karatI hai, sparzendriya bhI bAhara kI vastu kA sparza karatI hai / isa prakAra indriyoM kA bAhya jagat se jo samparka hai, use vicchinna karake Antarika jagat se samparka sthApita karA denA indriya pratisaMlInatA kA prayojana hai / isake lie samasta indriyaviSayoM se uparama mudrA kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie, tAki indriyA~ bAharI viSayoM se apanA sambandha tor3a sakeM / isa prakAra ke indriyapratisaMlInatA ke abhyAsa se bhI manuSya jitendriya ho jAtA hai / 1 zarIravijayI -- yadyapi indriyoM para vijaya ke sAtha-sAtha zarIra para vijaya ho jAtI hai; tathApi zarIravijaya ke anya pahalU bhI haiM jina para vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai / zarIra - vijaya se tAtparya hai --zarIrAsakti para vijaya / zarIra dharmapAlana ke yA Atma-vikAsa ke lie mahattvapUrNa sAdhana hai, isalie sAdhanAkAla meM zarIra kA sarvathA tyAga kathamapi abhISTa nahIM hai vaise hI zarIra ke prati moha-mamatva rakhakara isakA atyadhika lAr3a-pyAra karanA bhI abhISTa nahIM hai / zarIra eka ratha hai / yaha TUTA-phUTA, kamajora yA viSama hogA to apane gantavya sthAna para kadApi nahIM pahu~cA sakegA, adhabIca meM hI manuSya ko dhokhA de degA; viSaya-vAsanAoM aura vaiSayika padArthoM ke bIhar3a meM bhaTakAkara naSTa kara degA / zarIra kI isa azakti kA prabhAva manuSya ke mana para bhI par3atA hai / mana kI kriyAoM kI abhivyakti zarIra para se hotI hai / mana jaba bhaya Adi se kA~patA hai, to vANI, hAtha-paira Adi saba aMga kA~pane lagate haiN| mana meM saMdeha ho to vANI aspaSTa, A~kheM sthira aura aMga-pratyaMga kI kriyAeM DhIlI ho jAtI haiM, royeM khar3e ho jAte haiM / mana ke cauMkane se kAna khar3e ho jAte haiM mana jaba kruddha hotA hai to sAMsa kI gati bar3ha jAtI hai, ceharA lAla ho jAtA hai / putravAtsalya se Ananda vihvalamana hone para mAtA ke stanoM se dUdha Tapakane lagatA hai / manobhAvoM ko dabAne se aneka vikAra evaM roga utpanna ho jAte haiM / zarIra kI mukhya AvazyakatAeM haiM--AhAra, vastra, AvAsa tathA anya sukha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #74
jitAtmA hI zaraNa aura gati-2 53 suvidhAeM / AhAra zarIra kI sabase bar3I AvazyakatA hai, kintu kevala svAdalAlasA se mAhAra karane se, pratidina atyanta gariSTha, pauSTika, tAmasika bhojana karane se zarIra kI kSati hI adhika hotI hai, atimAtrA meM AhAra karane kA pariNAma to Apa jAnate hI haiM / aisA karane se aneka roga paidA hoMge, brahmacarya kA nAza hogA, isalie AhAravihAra para saMyama rakhanA zarIravijaya ke lie anivArya hai| yahI hAla vastra aura bhAvAsa kA hai| unake upabhoga kI bhI eka sImA nirdhArita na ho to manuSya ko aneka du:kha A ghereMge / sImAtikramaNa karake vastrAdi kI prApti aura usake pazcAt usakI surakSA Adi kI cintA meM aneka saMklezoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| zarIra ko sAttvika aura ucita mAtrA meM saMtulita AhAra cAhie, parantu asaMyamI manuSya isake badale mAMsa, matsya Adi yA atyadhika mirca-masAle vAle tale hue caTapaTe gariSTha yA tAmasika bhojana kA upabhoga karake zarIra ko naSTa kara DAlatA hai, dUdha Adi sAttvika peya ke badale zarAba, bhAMga, gAMjA, aphIma, bIr3I, sigareTa Adi nazailI mAdaka uttejaka vastuoM kA sevana karake zarIra to bigAr3atA hI hai, sAtha hI apane meM aparAdhI aura karavRtti ko janma detA hai, jIvana ko azAnta banA detA hai, jJAna-tantuoM ko uttejita kara detA hai / dhIre-dhIre zarIra aneka rogoM kA ghara bana jAtA hai / pAzcAtya dezoM meM isa prakAra kI AvazyakatAoM kA atikramaNa karake loga azAnta haiM, ve aneka rogoM se pIr3ita haiM, khAsataura se ve aneka mAnasika rogoM ke zikAra haiN| amerikA meM 11 vyaktiyoM meM se eka mAnasika zAnti ke lie aneka davAiyAM letA hai, nIMda ke lie goliyoM kA upayoga karatA hai / aisI davAiyoM kI zodha para amerikA meM 100 karor3a rupaye prati varSa kharca kiye jAte haiN| ye A~kar3e batAte haiM ki amerikA meM loga kitane azAnta haiN| zarIra zrama kA kAma jahA~ mazInoM se liyA jAtA hai, vahA~ ke loga zArIrika zrama na karane ke kAraNa paMgu, AlasI, akarmaNya, parAdhIna aura azakta bana jAte haiN| unheM pratidina koI na koI davA lenI par3atI hai| isa prakAra zarIra kA santulanasaMyama na rakhane se loga asaMyamI aura parAdhIna bana jAte haiN| aise loga na to koI AdhyAtmika unnati kara sakate haiM aura na hI kisI prakAra kI zArIrika mAnasika unnati / sukha-suvidhAeM bar3hAne se zarIra-sukha bar3hate haiM, isa bhrama ne bhAratIya janatA ko aura khAsakara pAzcAtya janatA ko caupaTa kara diyA hai| zarIra para cAhe jitanI sukha-suvidhAeM lAdI jAeM, vaha sukhI nahIM hotA, sukha aura zAnti kA sambandha to mana se hai / isalie atisukhabhoga kI kalpanA se bhAratIya aura pazcima ke loga Aja azAnta evaM rogAkrAnta bane hue haiN| zarIra meM vIrya se utpanna hone vAlI zakti aura sphUrti, utsAha aura parAkrama AtmavikAsa kI yAtrA ke lie upayogI hI nahIM, anivArya hai| zarIra meM bala-vIrya kI pracuramAtrA na rahe to vaha Atmika AdezoM kA pAlana kaise kara sakegA ? isalie jaise vIrya rakSA Avazyaka hai; vaise hI zarIra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #75
4 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 ko anAvazyaka khAna-pAna, aiza-ArAma tathA nirarthaka sukha-suvidhAoM se lAdakara usakI zaktiyoM kA roga, kleza, azAnti, duHkha, cintA, IrSyA, ahaMkAra, kAma, krodha Adi se kSaya kara DAlane se bacAnA bhI Avazyaka hai / atyadhika vIryapAta, kAmukatA, saMbhogakriyA, khAnapAna ke asaMyama, sukha-suvidhAoM kA atimAtrA meM upabhoga Adi ye saba zArIrika zakti kA hrAsa karane vAle haiM / inase manuSya kI buddhi bhrAnta hokara AtmakalyANa kA mArga chor3a detI hai / zakti kA kSaraNa ho jAne se zarIra kI sahanazakti khatama ho jAtI / agara manuSya apane zarIra para saMyama rakhe, to usase zArIrika zaktiyA~ kA asAdhAraNa vikAsa sambhava hai / gItA meM ise sukhadAyaka yoga batAkara kahA hai yuktAhAravihArasya yuktaceSTasya karmasu / yuktasvapnAvabodhasya yogo bhavati duHkhahA // -jo vyakti yukta AhAra-vihAra karatA hai, karttavya karmoM meM yukta ceSTA (zrama) karatA hai, jisakA sonA- jAganA yukta hai, usake lie yoga duHkhanAzaka hotA hai / rAmamUrti jaise pahalavAna zarIrasaMyamarUpa yoga se hI asAdhAraNa zakti ke dhanI ho sake the| jina logoM ne zarIra ke prati asaMyama rakhA hai, kAmavAsanA kI bhaTTI meM, strI-zarIra ke prati AkarSita hokara zarIra ko jhauMkA hai, rupahalI camaka ke pIche apane AtmakalyANa ko vismRta kara diyA hai, unake zarIra sUkhe, nisteja, nirvIrya, zaktihIna dikhAI dete haiM / unhoMne apane zarIra kI vidyutRzakti, prANazakti aura UrjAzakti kA anAvazyaka durupayoga kiyA hai, jisase duHkhI, rogI, azAnta aura aprasanna dikhAI dete haiM / sacamuca ve apane hAthoM se apanI zakti ko naSTa karane kA aparAdha karate haiM / zarIra ke lie bAhyapadArthoM kA atyadhika upabhoga bhI sukha kA kAraNa nahIM hai / isa zarIra vijJAna ko samajhakara zarIra ko yathAyogya niyaMtraNa meM rakhanA hI zarIrAsakti para vijaya hai / kAyotsagaM dvArA bhI zarIra ke prati mamatva aura adhyAsa ko chor3ane kA abhyAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai aura vividha bAhya Abhyantara tapa ke dvArA bhI / ve zarIrarUpI azva ke raIsa bano, saIsa nahIM - zarIravijetA kA artha yaha bhI hai ki zarIra ke dAsa nahIM, svAmI bananA / zarIra kA dAsa banane vAlA vyakti rAta-dina zarIra kI paricaryA karane meM juTA rahatA hai, use aura kucha nahIM sUjhatA / vaha zarIra bhAva se upara nahIM uTha pAtA / zarIra ko hI sarvasva samajhatA hai, zarIra hI usakA saba kucha hai / parantu zarIra kA svAmI banane vAlA usase yathocita dharmakAryaM letA hai, saMyama pAlana karatA hai, tapa japa kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, zarIra galata mArga para calatA hai to vaha rokatA hai / eka jagaha vidyAlaya ke dIkSAnta samAroha ke samApta hone ke bAda do snAtaka AcArya ke pAsa vidAI - AzIrvAda lene Aye / unhoMne AcArya caraNoM meM savinaya namaskAra karake antima upadeza dene kI prArthanA kI / AcAryazrI ne kahA - " vatsa ! For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #76
jitAtmA hI zaraNa aura gati-2 55 jAo, raIsa kI saMgati karo, svayaM raIsa bno|" isa AzIrvAda se donoM stabdha raha gaye / socA-Aja taka gurujI ne aizvarya, dhana, vilAsitA Adi se sAvadhAna rahane kA sadaiva upadeza diyA thA, kintu Aja vidAI velA meM ve kaisA virodhI upadeza de rahe haiM -raIsoM kI saMgati karane aura svayaM raIsa banane kI ! donoM ziSyoM-snAtakoM kI mukhAkRti para se gurujI samajha gaye ki ve asamaMjasa meM par3e haiN| ataH apanI bhAvanA ko spaSTa karate hue unhoMne kahA-maiMne tumheM raIsa banane ko kahA hai, saIsa nhiiN| raIsa aura saIsa meM bar3A antara hai, samajha lo| dekho, yaha zarIra eka ghor3A hai| saIsa sabere uThakara ghor3e kA sAnI-pAnI, gArasaMbhAla, aura aisI hI khabaradArI karatA hai, khurapA karatA hai, nahalAtA hai, dAnA-pAnI detA hai, kucha ghumAtA hai phira use carAgAha le jAtA hai yA harI ghAsa kATakara khilAtA hai / dhUpa-varSA se usakI rakSA karatA hai| subaha uThane se rAta ko sone taka hara samaya usakI sevA-cAkarI meM lagA rahatA hai| saIsa naukara hai, dAsa hai, svAmI nhiiN| aura raIsa vaha hai, jo usa para lagAma DAlakara savArI karatA hai, vaha use apanI maMjila kI ora sarapaTa daur3AtA hai, ThIka na calane para kor3e bhI lagAtA hai / kumArga meM mur3ane para lagAma khIMcakara rokatA hai| vaha zarIrarUpI ghor3e kA svAmI hai| vaha usake kadama paramArtha kI maMjila kI ora bar3hAtA hai / dAnA-pAnI dene kA dhyAna rakhate hue bhI usakA uddezya azva para savArI karanA hai| maiM bhI yahI cAhatA hU~ ki tuma isa zarIrarUpI azva ke raIsa yAnI svAmI bano, saIsa yAnI dAsa na bno| dUsare zabdoM meM kahU~ to kevala zarIra ko hI saba kucha samajhane vAle bahirAtmA na bano, kintu zarIra ko Adeza dekara dharmArAdhanA meM lagAne aura usa para saMyama (niyaMtraNa) rakhane vAle antarAtmA bano / yahI mere upadeza kA tAtparya hai| donoM snAtaka gurucaraNoM meM natamastaka hokara saharSa vidA hue| bandhuo ! zarIravijaya kA rahasya bhI yahI hai ki zarIra ke svAmI bano, dAsa nahIM / isa prakAra jitAtmA kA antima lakSaNa yaha hai ki vaha apane mana, indriyoM aura zarIra para vijaya prApta kara cukA ho / isI bAta ko uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai ege jie jiyA paMca, paMca jie jiyA ds| dasahA u jiNittANaM, savvasattU jiNAmahaM // -23/36 --gautamagaNadhara kahate haiM "eka (mana) ko jItakara maiMne pA~coM (indriyoM) ko jIta liyA, aura pAMca ko jItakara dasa (1 mana, 5 indriyA~ aura 4 kaSAya yoM kula 10) ko jIta diyaa| aura dasa ko jItakara maiM sarvazatruoM ko jIta letA huuN|" yoM jitAtmA ke 7 lakSaNa maiMne Apake samakSa prastuta kiye haiM, inake prakAza meM Apa cintana-manana kareM, aura apane jIvana meM jitAtmA ke ina guNoM ko lAne kA prayatna kreN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #77
56 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 jitAtmA hI zaraNya aura pragatipreraka - gautama maharSi kahate haiM jo jitAtmA hotA hai; vahI dUsaroM ko bhavya aura jijJAsu AtmAoM ko zaraNadAtA aura pragatipreraka ho sakatA hai| jo vyakti svayaM lakSya ke prati puruSArtha karane se jI curAtA hai, saMkaTa Ane para jisakA dhairya javAba de detA hai, jo bauddhika santulana nahIM rakha sakatA, jisakI buddhi yathArtha hita-ahita kA nirNaya nahIM kara sakatI, jo apane svabhAva meM sthira nahIM raha sakatA, apane Apa para vijaya nahIM prApta kara sakatA, jo paramAtmapada ko prApta karane ke liye prayatna nahIM kara sakatA, tathA mana, indriyoM aura zarIra para vijaya prApta nahIM kara sakatA, tanamana aura indriyoM kA gulAma banA huA hai, zarIrAsakta hai, jIvanamohI hai, viSayabhogoM kA lolupI banA huA hai, vaha svayaM hI apane svarUpa meM sthira nahIM hai, taba dUsaroM ko kyA khAka zaraNa degA? jo svayaM hI dehAdhyAsa meM sarAbora hai, vaha AtmavikAsa ke lie dUsaroM ko gati-pragati kA mArga kaise batAyegA ? saMta kabIra ne aise logoM ke lie ucita hI kahA hai pAnI mile na Apa ko, aurana bakasata chIra / Apana mana nisacala nahIM, aura ba~dhAvata dhIra / bhAvArtha spaSTa hai| jo vyakti pothiyoM se raTa-raTAkara jitAtmA banane kA upadeza dUsaroM ko detA hai, parantu svayaM meM jitAtmA ke lakSaNa nahIM utAratA, vaha vyakti bhI dUsaroM ke lie zaraNadAtA aura gati-pragati kA mArgadarzaka kaise ho sakatA hai ? netA vahI hotA hai, jo dUsaroM ko sAtha lekara calatA hai| para jo dUsaroM ke mana ko par3ha nahIM sakatA, apane mana kI svacchatA kA pratibimba dUsaroM ke mana para nahIM DAla sakatA, vaha dUsaroM ko sAtha lekara cala nahIM sakatA ataH netA nahIM ho sktaa| jisake jIvana meM jitAtmA kA svarUpa roma-roma meM rama gayA hai, jise svayaM anubhava karake jitAtmapada ko prApta kiyA hai, vahI una vyaktiyoM ke lie zaraNadAtA ho sakatA hai, jo zarIra, mana, indriyoM, bhautika padArtha Adi ke vazavartI banakara duHkhI aura bhayatrasta bane hue haiM, sAtha hI jo Age bar3hane ke liye mArgadarzana cAhate haiM, unheM bhI vahI mArgadarzana de sakatA hai| isIliye gautama maharSi kA anubhavasiddha udgAra hai appA jiyappA saraNaM gaI a|. Apa bhI jitAtmA banane kA prayatna kiijie| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #78
63. dharmakArya se bar3hakara koI kArya nahIM-1 priya dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM jIvana ke eka mahAn satya kA udghATana karane jA rahA huuN| gautamakulaka kA yaha 51vAM jIvanasUtra hai, jisameM dharmapremIjanoM ke samakSa jagat ke aneka kAryoM meM zreSTha kArya kA nirNaya prastuta kiyA gayA hai| usakA akSarAtmaka rUpa isa prakAra hai "na dhammakajjA paramatthi kajjaM" -dharmakArya se bar3hakara zreSThakArya aura koI nahIM hai| prazna hotA hai-dharmakArya kise kahate haiM ? usakI pahacAna kyA hai ? tathA usase bar3hakara zreSThakArya aura kyoM nahIM hai ? Aie, ina praznoM para gaharAI se vicAra kara leN| dharmakArya kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? sarvaprathama yaha prazna uThatA hai ki dharmakArya kyA hai ? hama kise dharmakArya kaheM yA samajheM? merI dRSTi se dharmakArya vaha hai, jisase Atmazuddhi ho, saMvara (naye karmoM kA nirodha) aura sakAma nirjarA (karmoM kA AMzikarUpa meM kSaya) ho, mukti kI ora bar3hane-bar3hAne kA kArya ho, jisa kArya se mokSamArga (samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra) kI ArAdhanA ho, jisa kArya meM sAdhya, sAdhana aura sAdhaka tInoM zuddha hoM, jo kArya niHsvArtha, niSkAmabhAva se yaza-kIrti, prasiddhi Adi se rahita bhAvanA se kiyA jaaye| isa paribhASA kI kasauTI para pratyeka kArya ko kasA jAye to AsAnI se patA laga sakatA hai ki yaha dharmakArya hai yA aura koI kArya ? saMsAra meM aneka prakAra ke kArya hote haiN| eka hotA hai sAmAnya zArIrika kArya, AhAra, vihAra, nIhAra, nidrA Adi dainika kArya haiM, jinheM na to dharmakArya kahA jA sakatA hai aura na hI adharmakArya / magara inhIM kAryoM ko vivekapUrvaka karane se manuSya pAmakarmabandha se baca sakatA hai| sAtha hI AhArAdi ke dAna se athavA kisI kI sevA ke liye nidrAtyAga Adi se dharma bhI ho sakatA hai, puNya bhI, tathA inhIM kAryo kareM aura usameM dharma lAbha na ho, aisA bhI ho sakatA hai / yaha to manuSya kI bhAvanA aura viveka para tathA pAtratA aura vidhi para nirbhara hai / kaI bAra manuSya kisI ko dAna detA hai, para zuddha bhAvoM se nahIM, usake For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #79
58 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 pIche nAmanA-kAmanA yA prasiddhi ke bhAva rahate haiM to vahA~ puNya ho sakatA hai, dharma nahIM / yadi dAna kI bhAvanA ke pIche Azaya kaluSita hai, kisI ko hAni pahu~cAne, mArane yA Thagane kI bhAvanA se dAna detA hai to vahA~ dAna dharma aura puNya kA kAraNa nahIM hotaa| __ isI prakAra pratyeka acche samajhe jAne vAle kArya ke pIche tIna prakAra kI pariNati hotI hai-zubha, azubha aura zuddha / zubha-pariNati se kArya karane para puNya, azubha-pariNati se kArya karane para pApa aura zuddha-pariNati se kArya karane para dharma hotA hai / Apa isI gaja se sabhI satkAryoM ko mApa liijie| Apako hathelI meM rakhe hue AMvale kI taraha spaSTa jJAta ho jAegA ki yaha dharmakArya hai, yaha puNyakArya hai, aura yaha pApakArya hai| jaise-dAna ke kArya ko Amataura para dharma samajhA jAtA hai| parantu usa dAnakArya ke pIche jarA svArtha-bhAvanA, yazakIrti, nAmavarI yA anya koI saudebAjI kI bhAvanA huI to vaha dAna dharmakArya kI koTi meM na Akara puNyakArya kI koTi meM A jAyegA, parantu ukta dAna ke pIche agara koI nAmanA-kAmanA, prasiddhi yA yazakIrti kI bhAvanA nahIM hai, niHspRha yA niSkAmabhAva se koI vyakti zuddha sAttvika vastu kA yogya supAtra ko dAna karatA hai, to samajha lIjiye vaha dAna dharmakArya hai| parantu ina donoM se atirikta koI vyakti apane pApoM para pardA DAlane kI dRSTi se, yA kisI mUDha mahAsvArthavaza athavA dUsaroM kI koI cIja lene kI nIyata se dAna detA hai to vaha dAna na to dharmakArya hogA, na puNyakArya hI; vaha pApakArya kI koTi meM parigaNita ho jAtA hai| dharmakArya kA dAna-yaha zuddha bhAvanApUrvaka kiyA jAtA hai, tyAgI, supAtra va paropakArI vyakti ko sevA, karuNA, dayA, jJAnadAna Adi kI bhAvanA ke sAtha ni:svArthabhAva se jo diyA jAtA hai, vaha dAna dharmakArya kI koTi meM A sakate haiN| puNyakArya kI koTi kA dAna-puNyakArya kI koTi ke dAna meM dAna dene vAle ko badale meM apane nAma, yaza yA prasiddhi kI yA kisI ko paraloka meM svargAdi kI kAmanA rahatI hai| vaha zubha bhAvanA se hI dAna detA hai, para usake dAna ke sAtha pratiphala kI AkAMkSA rahatI hai, isalie vaisA dAna puNyakArya kI koTi meM AtA hai| ___ Apane dekhA hogA ki kaI jagaha upAzrayoM, mandiroM yA dharmasthAnoM meM kaI logoM ke nAma kI takhtI lagI rahatI hai-"amuka bhAI.... ne ..." hajAra ru0 diye|" yadyapi yaha dAna bhI acchI bhAvanA se hotA hai, parantu dAna ke sAtha jo vijJApana kA aMza hai, vaha use dharmakArya kI koTi meM nahIM jAne detaa| vikrama saMvat 1656 meM jainAcArya pUjya zrIlAlajI ma. vihAra karate hue saurASTra ke eka gAMva meM padhAre / gA~va meM praveza karate hI kucha jhauMpar3e bane dekha unhoMne For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #80
dharmakArya se bar3hakara koI kArya nahIM-1 56 grAmavAsiyoM se una jhauMpar3oM ke banAne kA uddezya pUchA to ve bole-"mahArAjazrI! isa sAla isa pradeza meM bhayaMkara duSkAla par3A / grAmavAsI logoM ko duSkAla-pIr3ita dekhakara hamAre gAMva ke boharAjI svayaM yahA~ Aye / unakA hRdaya karuNA se dravita ho utthaa| ina boharAjI kI mAM cakkI pIsakara gujArA calAtI thii| inakI Arthika sthiti pahale bahuta kharAba thii| mAM ke AzIrvAda se unakI Arthika sthiti acchI ho gii| kisI zahara meM inhoMne jamIna kharIdI thii| saubhAgya se jamIna khodate samaya hIre, panne Adi javAharAta nikale / boharAjI kA bhAgya camakA / gA~va kI karuNAjanaka sthiti dekhakara unheM apane ve garIbI ke dina yAda A gaye / socA-'mere gA~va ke loga saMkaTa meM raheM, aura maiM akelA mauja se rahU~, yaha sthiti mere lie asahya hai| isa samaya gA~va vAloM kA duHkha dUra karanA merA kartavya hai / mere pAsa eka dina kucha nahIM thA, lekina grAmanivAsiyoM kI sadbhAvanA se Aja mere pAsa kucha sampatti ho gaI hai| ata: mujhe akele hI isa duSkAla saMkaTa kA nivAraNa karanA caahie|' ve grAma ke bujurgoM se mile, hAtha jor3akara kahA-isa samaya meM Apa logoM kI kucha sevA karanA cAhatA hU~ / gA~va vAloM ne pahale to kucha AnA-kAnI kii| bAda meM boharAjI kI namratA aura bhAvanA dekhakara unhoMne bhojana lenA svIkAra kiyaa| boharAjI ne tatkAla do kar3Aha car3havAye / aura alaga-alaga rasoiye rakhakara hinduoM aura musalamAnoM ke lie alaga-alaga bhojana kI vyavasthA kI / gA~va ke sabhI loga yahIM bhojana karate haiM, dUsare gA~voM ke duSkAla pIr3ita loga bhii| boharAjI ne duSkAla pIr3itoM ke rahane ke lie ye jhauMpar3e bhI banavA diye haiN|" grAmavAsI logoM ke prati boharAjI kI kartavya bhAvanA se dI gaI dAna kI bhAvanA ko dekhakara pUjya zrIlAlajI ma0 ne prasannatA vyakta kI / yaha hai-puNyakArya kI koTi kA daan| pApakArya kI koTi kA dAna-pApakArya kI koTi kA dAna vaha hai, jisa dAna se pApakArya ko protsAhana mile, jo dAna pApakArya karAne ke lie diyA jAtA ho / jo dAna dUsaroM ko duHkha dene, Thagane, dhokhA dene yA koI bar3A svArtha siddha karane ke lie diyA jAye vaha dAna bhI pApakArya kI koTi meM AtA hai| cora ko corI karake mAla maMgAne ke lie bheMTa denA, cora-DAkU ko sahayoga denA, Azraya denA athavA madirAlaya, vezyAlaya, sinemA, nAcaghara yA mAMsa kI dukAna Adi kholane ke lie dAna denA / taskarI, hatyA, DAkA Adi ke lie inAma denAye saba dAna pApakArya haiN| __yahA~ yaha spaSTa kara denA Avazyaka samajhate haiM, ki vezyA, cora, DAkU Adi koI bhI vyakti atyanta dayanIya hAlata meM ho, usa samaya use bhojana Adi anukampA lAkara denA (vezyAkarma Adi ke lie nahIM), athavA, cora Adi ko vezyAkarma, corI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #81
6. Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 Adi chuDAne kI dRSTi se sahayoga denA pApakAryajanaka nahIM hai, vaha kArya anukampAdAna kI koTi meM aayegaa| jaise dAna kI tIna koTiyA~ haiM, vaise hI sevA, paropakAra Adi satkAryoM kI bhI tIna koTiyA~ ho sakatI haiN| sevA bhI dharma, puNya aura adharmarUpa-bahuta-se loga sevA ko ekAnta dharmakArya athavA ekAnta pApakArya kaha baiThate haiM, kaha anekAntavAda-sApekSavAda ko nahIM samajhane kA phala hai| jisa sevA meM dUsare ke prati koI svArtha, saudebAjI, lAcArI, vivazatA, dekhA-dekhI, yazakIrti yA prasiddhi kI bhAvanA hai, vaha sevA dharmakArya rUpa nahIM banatI; vaha yA to puNyakArya banatI hai, yA phira adharmakArya rUpa / eka udAharaNa dvArA ise spaSTa kara dUM jisa samaya kalakatte meM plega kA prakopa huA, usa samaya svAmI vivekAnanda apanI yoga-sAdhanA, dhyAna, upAsanA Adi chor3akara niHsvArtha bhAva se rogiyoM kI sevA karane-karAne meM juTa gye| unhoMne apane sabhI ziSyoM aura sAthiyoM ko bhI sevAkArya meM lagA diyaa| svAmIjI ko cintita aura sevA meM vyagra dekhakara aneka logoM ne kahA-"Apa to eka saMnyAsI haiM, yogI haiM, phira yoM sAdhAraNa manuSyoM kI taraha vyAkula kyoM haiM ?" svAmIjI ne uttara diyA-'yogI hone ke kAraNa hI to maiM itanA vyagra aura cintita huuN| sArA vizva hI mere lie kuTumba hai / dUsaroM kI pIr3A ko apanI pIr3A ke samAna anubhava karanA hI yoga hai| hA~, yogI kI apanI koI pIr3A nahIM hotI, na hI apanA koI duHkha hotA hai| dUsaroM kA duHkha-sukha hI usakA duHkha-sukha hai| pratyeka prANI kI pIr3A ko Aja maiM apanI pIr3A mahasUsa karatA hU~, aura unakI sevA ko apanI sevA mAnatA huuN|" paise kI AvazyakatA hone para jaba svAmI vivekAnanda rAmakRSNamaTha kI bhUmi becane ko taiyAra hue to unake aneka ziSyoM ke kahA-"svAmIjI ! yaha to Apake gurudeva ke smAraka kI bhUmi hai, kyA Apa ise bhI beca deMge ?" isa avasara para unhoMne uttara diyA-"AvazyakatA par3ane para ina maTha-mandiroM kA kyA hogA? jaba taka inakI upayogitA hai, taba taka ye maTha, mandira devAlaya haiM, bhagavAn ke sthAna haiM, kintu jaba ve pIr3ita mAnavajAti ke kAma nahIM Ate, taba miTTI ke vyartha stUpoM ke samAna inakA kucha bhI mUlya nahIM raha jaataa| isa maTha kA eka-eka kaNa pIr3ita mAnava jAti kI pIr3A dUra karane meM lagegA, to gurudeva kI AtmA ko adhikAdhika santoSa, zAnti hogii| jo sampatti pIr3itoM ke duHkhanivAraNa aura sevA meM kAma nahIM A sakatI vaha miTTI hai / usakA honA, na honA samAna hai / isI prakAra jo manuSya para-pIr3A se kAtara nahIM hotA, duHkhI kI sevA nahIM karatA, vaha bhI pRthvI para bhArabhUta hai, mAnavatA se dUra hai| pIr3itoM kI sevA karanA hI bhagavAn kI saccI sevA-bhakti hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #82
dharmakArya se bar3hakara koI kArya nahIM-1 61 kahanA na hogA ki svAmIjI ke isa sevAkArya ke phalasvarUpa mahAmArI kA prakopa bhI zAnta ho gyaa| kintu yahI sevA koI vijJApana, yaza-kIrti, prasiddhi Adi kI dRSTi se yA ro-jhIMkakara sarakAra ke davAba se, yA bhaya se karatA hai to vaha dharmakArya kI koTi meM parigaNita nahIM hogii| kaSTa sahakara karuNAH vizuddha dharmakArya-kaI bAra dUsaroM ko kaSTa meM dekhakara karuNA karane vAlA sahRdaya vyakti apane kaSTa, saMkaTa, Aphata yA duHkha ko bhUla jAtA hai, kabhI-kabhI to vaha saMkaToM ko celeMja bhI de baiThatA hai, aura nirbhIka hokara unakA sAmanA karate hue karuNA jaise vizuddha dharmakArya ko niHsvArthabhAva se karatA hai / ___ bAta usa jamAne kI hai, jaba yoropa meM dAsa-prathA pracalita thii| aphrIkI dezoM se choTe-choTe bAlaka-bAlikAeM, dAsa-dAsiyoM ke rUpa meM kharIde jAte aura yoropa meM le jAkara acche dAmoM meM beca diye jaate| isa ghRNita vyavasAya meM vyApAriyoM ko jahA~ karor3oM rupayoM kI Aya hotI, vahAM kharIde gaye gulAmoM kI utanI hI durgati hotii| kevala jIvita rakhane bhara ke liye anna aura phaTe-purAne vastra dekara unase jitanA adhika kAma lenA sambhava hotA, liyA jaataa| ina abhAge mAnavoM kI yaha karuNa dazA dekhakara amerikI mahilA 'jAna hviTale' kA hRdaya karuNA se bhara aayaa| usane isa amAnavIya kRtya ke prati vidroha karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| jaise hI senegala se aphrIkI lar3akiyoM kA jahAja AyA, usa dayAlu mahilA ne apanI sArI sampatti lagAkara pUrA jahAja kharIda liyaa| una lar3ake-lar3akiyoM se dAsa-dAsI kA kAma karAne kI apekSA unheM likhAnA-par3hAnA aura dastakArI kA kAma sikhAnA prArambha kara diyaa| dAsa-dAsiyoM ke prati isa prakAra kA mAnavIya vyavahAra dekhakara amerikana gore cir3ha gaye aura ve jaoNna hiTale ke prANoM ke grAhaka bana gye| unhoMne jaoNna ko aisA na karane ko kahA to usa sevAbhAvinI ne uttara diyA-''maiM mAtRhRdaya nArI huuN| ina mAnavoM kI Antarika pavitratA ko acchI taraha jAnatI huuN| nArI, phira vaha cAhe kisI bhI deza kI ho, utpIr3ita mAnavoM ko dekha nahIM sktii| Apa loga kucha bhI kareM, hama nArI aura usase sambaddha baccoM kA tiraskAra nahIM hone deMge, balki inake jIvana kI naI dizA meM mor3ane ke lie kukhyAta taka ho jaaeNge|" goroM ne use taraha-taraha se satAyA, para jaoNna hviTale apane patha se vicalita na huI / vaha lagAtAra ina lar3ake-lar3akiyoM ko zikSita karane meM lagI rhii| inhIM lar3akiyoM meM eka lar3akI 'philipa hiTale' ne dAsaprathA ke viruddha bAndolana cher3a diyA / usane aise praur3ha aura prakhara vicAra diye ki amerikana logoM kA marma hila gyaa| dUsarI ora sAre aphrIkI nIgro isa amAnavIya kuprathA ko miTAne ke liye balidAna taka dene ko taiyAra ho gaye / anta meM, jArja vAziMgaTana svayaM bahuta prabhAvita hue, aura unhoMne nIgro jAti ko bhI mAnavIya adhikAra dene kA nizcaya kara liyA / philipa viTale nAmaka krAntikAriNI mahilA ke prati Aja bhI amerikA meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #83
62 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 bahuta Adara hai| parantu philipa anta taka isa saphalatA kA zreya jaoNna hviTale ke tyAga ko hI detI rhii| kyA isa prakAra aneka saMkaToM ko jhelakara mAnavIya karuNA kA niHsvArtha niSkAmabhAva se kArya karanA dharmakArya nahIM hai ? dharmakArya : svAntaHsu khAya-isa prakAra ke aura bhI dharmakArya ho sakate haiM, jo svAntaHsukhAya hoM; niHsvAryabhAva se, dharma se ota-prota hoN| kaI bAra aise utpIDita mAnavoM kI niHsvArtha sevA karate hue vyakti ko sAmpradAyika logoM kA kopabhAjana bhI bananA par3atA hai| phira bhI usa vyakti ko hArdika prasannatA hotI hai, usa sacce dharmakArya ko karane meM / mahAtmA gAMdhIjI ke jIvana kA eka prasaMga hai-gAMdhIjI dakSiNa aphrIkA meM the| aphrIkana logoM ke svattvAdhikAra ke lie unakA Andolana saphalatApUrvaka cala rahA thaa| briTiza sarakAra ke saMketa para eka dina mIra Alama nAmaka eka paThAna ne gAMdhIjI para hamalA kara diyA, ve gambhIrarUpa se ghAyala ho gaye / satya, sevA aura ahiMsA se bharA manuSya kA saddharmakArya aisA hI hai, ki isameM sukha kI apekSA duHkha hI adhika uThAne par3ate haiN| phira bhI dharmakAryArthI manasvI ucca AtmA kabhI apane patha se vicalita nahIM hote / gAMdhIjI apane isa dharmapunIta kArya para DaTe rahe / unheM logoM ne svadeza lauTa jAne kA Agraha kiyA, para ve na lautte| ghAyala gAMdhIjI pAdarI josepha Doka ke mehamAna bane aura kucha hI dinoM meM yaha sambandha aura ghaniSTa ho gyaa| __ pAdarI josepha Doka yadyapi bepaTisTa paMtha ke anuyAyI aura dharmaguru the, tathApi gAMdhIjI ke samparka se ve bhAratIya dharma aura saMskRti se atyadhika prabhAvita hue / dhIredhIre ve bhAratIya svatantratA saMgrAma kA bhI samarthana karane lge| ise dekhakara pAdarI Doka ke eka aMgreja mitra ne unase Agraha kiyA ki ve bhAratIyoM ke prati itanA sneha aura AdarabhAva prardAzata na kareM, anyathA, unheM jAtIyakopabhAjana bananA par3a sakatA hai| isa para Doka ne uttara diyA-"mitra ! kyA apanA dharma pIr3itoM aura dukhiyoM kI sevA karane kA samarthana nahIM karatA ? kyA gire huoM ko Upara uThAne meM madada karanA dharmasammata kArya nahIM hai ? IsAmasIha bhI to aisA hI karate hue krUsa para laTake the, phira mujhe ghabarAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ?" __ mitra kI AzaMkA saca nikalI, kucha hI dina meM gore unake virodhI bana gaye aura taraha-taraha se satAne lge| briTiza samAcArapatra unakI nindA karane lage. lekina isase pAdarI Doka kI siddhAntaniSThA meM koI antara nahIM pdd'aa| ve bhAratIyoM kA samarthana pUrvavat karate rahe / gAMdhIjI jahA~ pAdarI Doka ke isa tyAga se prabhAvita the, vahA~ unheM goroM dvArA utpIr3ita hote dekhakara cintita bhI the / eka dina gAMdhIjI ne saMvedanA ke svara meM kahA-"Apako ina dinoM apane jAtibhAiyoM se bhAratIyoM ke kAraNa kaSTa uThAne par3a rahe haiM, usake lie maiM bhAratIyoM kI ora se ApakA AbhAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #84
dharmakArya se bar3hakara koI kArya nahIM-1 63 mAnatA huuN| parantu Apa para jo saMkaTa A gayA hai, vaha hamase dekhA nahIM jaataa| Apa hamArA samarthana baMda kara deM / paramAtmA hamAre sAtha hai| yaha lar3AI hama loga nipaTa leNge|" . isa para pAdarI Doka ke kahA- "mi0 gAMdhI ! Apane hI to kahA thAdharma eka aura sanAtana hai aura vaha hai pIr3ita mAnavoM kI sevA / prasiddha sAhityakAra jArja barnArDa zaoN ( G. B. Shaw ) ne bhI yahI bAta kahI hai-- 'There is only one religion, though there are a hundred versions of it. arthAt-dharma sirpha eka hI hai yadyapi usake anuvAda saikar3oM haiM / ' phira yadi maiM sAmpradAyika kurUr3hiyoM kI avahelanA karake sacce dharma kA pAlana karUM to isameM kisI ko duHkhita hone kI kyA bAta hai ? yaha to maiM svAntaHsukhAya karatA huuN| pIr3ita mAnavoM kI sevA karate hue mujhe jo prasannatA hotI hai vaha prasAda mujhe mila hI rahA hai| isalie aise ucca dharmakArya karane meM Ane vAlI bAhya ar3acanoM, duHkhoM aura utpIr3anoM kI mujhe kiMcit bhI paravAha nhiiN|" pAdarI Doka anta taka isa dharmakArya ko karate rhe| vAstava meM kaSTa sahakara niHsvArtha bhAva se ve yaha dharmapAlana karate, yahI Adarza dharmakArya hai| niHsvArtha dayA yA anukampA bhI dharmakArya-dayA yA anukampA, jaba niHsvArtha bhAva se, badale kI AzA ke binA kI jAtI hai to vaha bhI dharmakArya kI koTi meM samajhanI caahie| jaba manuSya dUsaroM ko AjJA na dekara yA dUsaroM na karAkara svayaM kaSTa sahakara bhI binA kisI svArtha ke dayA yA anukampA karatA hai, taba use usa dharmakArya meM anokhA Ananda AtA hai| antakRddazAMga sUtra meM karmayogI zrI kRSNa kA jIvana aMkita hai| eka bAra ve apane gRhasthapakSIya choTe bhAI navadIkSita gajakumAra muni evaM tIrthaMkara ariSTanemi bhagavAn ne darzanakara hAthI para baiThakara jA rahe the, sAtha meM anekoM sevaka the| rAste meM unhoMne eka atyanta jarA-jIrNa jarjara vRddha ko dekhA, jo ghara ke bAhara par3e eka vizAla IMToM ke Dhera meM se bahuta muzkila se eka-eka IMTa uThAkara andara rakha rahA thaa| vaddha ko aisI dayanIya hAlata meM dekhakara zrIkRSNa kA hRdaya anukampA se bhara aayaa| unhoMne hAthI para baiThe-baiThe hI eka iMTa uThAI aura jahA~ vaha vRddha iMTeM rakha rahA thA, vahA~ rakha dii| zrIkRSNa ke hAtha lagate hI unake sevakoM ke hAtha laga gaye : bahuta zIghra hI vaha IMToM kA Dhera vahA~ se uThAkara yathAsthAna rakha diyA gyaa| vRddha Azcarya se gadgad hokara dekhatA raha gyaa| usane zrIkRSNa ko praNAma kiyA aura isa upakAra ke badale unakA AbhAra mAnA / " zrIkRSNa kA vRddha se koI svArtha nahIM thA / anukampA se prerita hokara hI unhoMne yaha kArya kiyA thaa| ise dharmakArya nahIM kaheMge to kyA kaheMge? pAzcAtya vicAraka raoNbarTa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #85
64 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 eNDrayUja milikana (Robert Andrews Millikan) ne ThIka hI kahA hai "I conceive the essential task of religion to be to develop the consciences, the ideals and the aspiration of mankind." "maiM socatA hU~, dharma kA atyAvazyaka kArya-mAnavajAti meM sada-asad vivekabuddhi, Adarza aura mahatvAkAMkSAeM vikasita karanA hai|" prANa dekara pAMca vyaktiyoM kI rakSA-kaI vyakti itane sahRdaya aura kartavyaparAyaNa hote haiM ki dUsaroM kI rakSA ke lie apane prANoM kI bAjI lagA dete haiM / amerikA ke pazcimItaTa para samudra meM eka jahAja tIvragati se calA jA rahA thaa| kise patA thA ki thor3I dera meM mausama parivartana hone se jahAja ko bacAnA kaThina ho jaaegaa| dekhate hI dekhate sahasA bhayaMkara tUphAna utthaa| vaha jahAja tUphAna ke uttAla thaper3oM se TUTa gyaa| usameM baiThe aneka khalAsI samudra meM DUbane lge| jo acchI taraha tairanA jAnate the, unake prANa bacane kI to kucha AzA thI, para jinhoMne abhI hAtha-paira calAnA sIkhA thA, ve samudra meM tairakara kinAre taka A sakeMge, isakA kisI ko vizvAsa na thaa| usa jahAja para eka habzI gulAma bhI savAra thaa| vaha apane prANoM kI paravAha kiye binA turaMta samudra ke athAha jala meM kUda pdd'aa| usane socA ki manuSya bhI agara manuSyoM para saMkaTa ke samaya sahayogI nahIM banegA to kyA pazu-pakSI usakI sahAyatA karane AeMge ? usake mana meM eka bAra bhI yaha vicAra nahIM AyA ki kyoM jAna-bUjhakara apane jIvana ko saMkaTa meM DAlA jAye / usakA viveka raha-rahakara use isa dharmakArya ke lie prerita kara rahA thA ki dUsaroM kI sahAyatA ke liye apane jIvana ko khatare meM DAlanA par3e, to bhI cintA nahIM karanI cAhiye / aura ekAeka samudra meM kUdakara usane kaThora parizrama se eka-eka karake pA~ca khalAsiyoM ko jIvita bacA liyaa| aba usakA zarIra thakakara cUra-cUra ho gayA thaa| hAtha-paira kAma nahIM karate the, phira bhI usameM sAhasa kI kiraNeM vidyamAna thiiN| chaThI bAra vaha kUdanA hI cAhatA thA ki jahAja kA kaptAna bola uThA-"basa, bhAI ! aba rahane do| tumane to kamAla kara diyA / jAo, aba tuma gulAmI se mukta hue|" usane kahA-"merI mukti ko abhI thor3I dera aura pratIkSA kara lene do, taba taka eka vyakti kI jAna aura bacA luu|" yoM kahakara vaha gulAma punaH pAnI meM kUda par3A aura sacamuca vaha sadA ke lie jIvanamukta ho gyaa| maiM Apase pUchatA hU~, kyA usa anapar3ha, zAstrajJAna se rahita habzI gulAma ke isa sad-asadviveka-prerita mAnavarakSA kArya ko Apa dharmakArya nahIM kaheMge? usa habzI ne yaha kArya kisI phalAkAMkSA, inAma yA anya kisI svArtha se prerita hokara nahIM kiyA thaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #86
dharmakArya se bar3hakara koI kArya nahIM-1 65 dharmapoSaka sabhI kArya, dharmakArya haiM--jisa taraha niSkAmabhAva se kI gaI uparyukta jIvadayA, jIvarakSA, sevA, sahAyatA Adi ke kArya dharmakArya haiM, usI taraha niSkAmabhAva se kiye gaye ahiMsAdi dharma ke poSaka anya kArya bhI dharmakArya haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki saddharma kI vRddhi ke liye, dharma ko surakSA ke lie, dharma se vicalita hote hue kisI vyakti ko sthira karane ke lie, adharmI yA pApI vyakti ko upadeza, sahayoga Adi se dharmaparAyaNa banAne ke lie jitane bhI prayatna haiM, ve saba dharmakArya haiM; bazarte ki ve kisI mUr3hasvArtha, yazakIrti, prasiddhi yA sAmpradAyikatA-poSaNa Adi kI dRSTi na kiye gaye hoN| prAcInakAla se lekara Aja taka kaI jaina AcAryoM, jaina sAdhu-sAdhviyoM dvArA adharmI evaM hiMsaka vyakti ko yA durvyasanI ko usa adharma yA pApakarma se haTAkara saddharma meM lAne ke hajAroM prayatna hue haiM, ve prayatna agara sAmpradAyikatA se mukta hoM to dharmakArya meM hI parigaNita hoNge| jahA~ taka merA khyAla hai, ye saba prayatna kisI yazakIti, tuccha svArtha yA sAmpradAyikatA-poSaNa ke na hokara ekamAtra adharmI yA pApI ko dharmapatha para lAne ke hI rahe haiM / isalie ina ahiMsAdi ko dharmakArya kaheM to koI atyukti nahIM hogI / eka saccI ghaTanA dvArA ise spaSTa kara daM prasiddhavaktA jaina divAkara zrI cauthamalajI mahArAja ne anekoM zarAbI, mAMsAhArI Adi durvyasaniyoM evaM hatyAkarma karane vAle pApiyoM taka ko upadeza, preraNA aura mArgadarzana dekara saddharmapathika banAyA thaa| eka bAra kI ghaTanA hai-ve AgarA se mAlavA kI ora padhAra rahe the| jaba ve koTAzahara ke nikaTa pahu~ce to rAste meM eka khaTIka ko soye hue dekhaa| usake pAsa do bakare baMdhe hue the, isase unhoMne anumAna lagAyA ki yaha koI vadhika hogaa| jaba vaha uThA to jainadivAkarajI mahArAja ne use upadeza diyA-"bhAI ! yaha pApa tuma kisalie karate ho ? tumheM patA hai manuSya ko apane bure karmoM kA phala svayaM bhoganA par3atA hai| jaisI pIr3A tumheM hotI hai, vaisI hI pIr3A ina mUka prANiyoM ko mArane para inheM bhI hotI hai / aura phira hiMsA karane se manuSya kabhI sukhI nahIM ho sktaa| ataH tuma isa kara dhaMdhe ko chor3o / AjIvikA ke lie aura bhI to sAttvika dhaMdhe haiN|" jaina divAkara jI ma0 ke upadeza kA usa khaTIka para jAdU-sA asara huaa| usane kahA-"guru mahArAja ! ApakA kahanA bilakula saca hai / maiM Aja se paramAtmA ko sarvavyApI mAnakara sUrya-candramA kI sAkSI se yaha pratijJA karatA hU~ ki jaba taka jIUMgA taba taka kabhI isa dhaMdhe ko nahIM karUMgA / parantu Apake sAtha jo bhakta haiM, unase merI prArthanA hai ki isa samaya mere pAsa ghara para 32 bakare haiN| inheM ye kharIda leM aura mujhe rupaye de deM to maiM dUsarA koI sAtvika dhaMdhA apanA luu|" vivekI evaM dharmazraddhAlu zrAvakoM ne turaMta usa khaTIka se ve bakare kharIda lie aura kucha rupaye Upara se use bheMTa ke rUpa meM de diye / isa prakAra eka hiMsAparAyaNa vyakti ko hiMsA chur3Akara dharmamArga para lagAnA pavitra dharmakArya hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #87
66 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 dharma meM sthira karane ke lie binA kisI tuccha svArtha ke dI gaI sahAyatA bhI dharmapoSaka yA dharmavRddhikAraka hai / agara dhArmika vyakti arthasaMkaTa meM ho tathA vivaza hokara apanA aura apane parivAra kA peTa bharane ke lie dharmAntara kA mArga apanAne ko tatpara ho, athavA dharmamArga ko tilAMjali dekara corI, DakaitI athavA anya anaitika dhaMdhA apanAne ko taiyAra ho, aisI sthiti meM use ahiMsAdi zuddha dharma meM sthira karane ke lie jo bhI sahAyatA niHsvArthabhAva se dI jAtI hai, vaha dharmakArya hai / eka udAharaNa lIjie-- mAravAr3a meM usa varSa bhayaMkara duSkAla ke kAraNa jAlaura (mAravAr3a) kA eka yuvaka - UdA mehatA gujarAta ke eka prasiddha vyAvasAyika nagara meM pahu~ca gayA / yauvana kI mAdakatA garIbI aura phaTehAla dazA se phIkI par3a gaI thI / usakI AsthA jainadharma thI / paryuSaNa parva ke dina the / ataH vaha sthAnIya jaina upAzraya ke bAhara daravAje para baiTha gayA tAki Ane-jAne vAle jaina bhAI-bahana merI hAlata dekhakara tAtkAlika sahAyatA kara deM to maiM kucha dinoM meM koI svataMtra vyavasAya karake apane pairoM para khar3A ho sakU~ / parantu use baiThe-baiThe tIna ghaMTe hogae, isI bIca kaI bahana-bhAI Aye gaye lekina kisI ne usase nahIM pUchA ki tU kauna hai ? kahA~ se AyA hai ? kyA cAhatA hai ? usake mana meM raha-rahakara vicAra A rahe the, agara mujhe koI bhI nahIM pUchegA to phira isa dharma ko chor3anA par3egA, nIti yA anIti kisI bhI tarIke se peTa to bharanA hI hogA / isI daurAna eka bahana jisakA nAma lacchI (lakSmI) bahana thA, udhara se nikalI / usane use khinna aura udAsa dekha pUchA - " bhAI tuma kauna ho ? yahA~ khinna aura udAsa kyoM baiThe ho ?" 'bhAI' zabda sunate hI UdA mehatA ke harSAzru umar3a par3e / vaha bolA" bahana ! tumhIM eka bahana aisI nikalI, jisane 'bhAI' kahakara mujha se merI vyathA puuchii| maiM mAravAr3a kA jaina huuN| vahA~ bhayaMkara duSkAla ke kAraNa maiM kisI dhaMdhe kI talAza meM gujarAta AyA hU~ / magara yahA~ Ane para nirAza ho gyaa| do dina se bhUkhA hU~ / socA thA -- upAzraya ke dvAra para baiTheM, vahA~ to koI na koI sAdharmI bahana yA bhAI merI dazA pUchakara zAyada sahAyatA ke lie taiyAra ho jAya / maiM to nirAza hokara lauTa rahA thA, lekina isI bIca tumane mujhe pUcha liyA / " lacchI bahana use AzvAsana dekara apane ghara le gaI, bhojana karAyA, pahanane ke lie vastra diye, rahane ke liye makAna diyA aura vyApAra ke lie artharAzi dI / UdA mehatA, jisakA mana eka dina dharma se vicalita ho gayA thA, lacchI bahana kI sahAyatA se puna: dharma meM susthira ho gayA / use saddharma para dRr3ha vizvAsa ho gayA / Age calakara yahI UdA mehatA apanI pratibhAzakti se gujarAta ke caulukya samrATa ke zAsanakAla meM mahAmaMtrI banA / kyA lacchI bahana ke dvArA binA kisI pUrva paricaya ke eka ajJAta vyakti ko svArthabhAvanA se rahita hokara dharma meM sthira karane hetu saba prakAra kA sahayoga pradAna karanA dharmakArya nahIM hai ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #88
dharmakArya se bar3hakara koI kArya nahIM - 1 sevA : dharmakArya kA uttamAMga sevA -- niHsvArtha evaM niSkAma sevA mAnavajIvana ko utkRSTa evaM pUrNa banAne hetu eka mahattvapUrNa dharmasAdhanA hai / jo phala aneka prakAra kI bAhya tapazcaryA se, vividha dhArmika kriyAkANDoM se, dharmAnuSThAnoM, dhArmika upAsanA vidhiyoM se prApta hotA hai, vaha niHsvArtha sevA dvArA anAyAsa hI mila jAtA hai / sva0 vallabhabhAI paTela ne kahA- pichar3e logoM kI sevA Izvara sevA hai / jaina dharmagrantha meM bhI eka jagaha ullekha hai-- je gilANaM paDiyarai, se mamaM paDiyaraI' - arthAt bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pharamAyA - jo glAna (rugNa evaM azakta) kI sevA paricaryA karatA hai, vaha eka taraha se merI hI sevA karatA hai / tathAgata buddha ne bhI kahA thA- ' - ' jise merI sevA karanI hai, vaha pichar3e hue pIr3itoM kI sevA kare / ' rASTrapitA mahAtmA gAMdhI ne kahA thA- 'maiM ina lAkhoM pIr3itoM kI sevA ke dvArA bhagavAn kI sevA karatA hU~ / ' mahAtmA gAMdhIjI ke Azrama meM eka saMskRta ke vidvAna the-- paracure zAstrI, jinheM durdeva se kuSTaroga ne A gherA / AzramavAsI kuSTarogI ke nikaTa jAne se Darate the, ki kahIM hameM yaha cepI roga na laga jAya / mahAtmA gAMdhI ko patA lagA to ve svayaM zAstrIjI kI sevA meM pahu~ca gaye / svayaM gAMdhIjI garma pAnI se unakA ghAva dhone lage / zAstrIjI saMkocavaza inkAra karate rahe, parantu gAMdhIjI svayaM unakI sevA meM juTa gae / ghAva dhokara davA lagAnA, davA pilAnA, pathya-paraheja kA dhyAna rakhanA Adi saba sevAe~ gAMdhIjI pratidina niyamita rUpa se karate the / kyA yaha rugNa sevA dharmakArya nahIM hai ? isI prakAra pichar3e, padadalita, pIr3ita, bAr3ha pIr3ita, bhUkampa pIr3ita, mahAmArIpIr3ita yA Aphata se ghire, jala meM DUbate, kue meM girate, yA anya kisI bhI prakAra kI vipadA meM phaMse hue saMkaTagrasta vyakti yA varga kI niHsvArtha sevA dharmakArya kI koTi meM hI parigaNita kI jaaegii| isI prakAra anAtha, kisAna varga, dIna-duHkhI, vidhavA, pIr3ita mahilA, aspRzya kahI jAne vAlI jAti Adi kI sevA karanA bhI dharmakArya hai unheM vyasanamukta aura nyAyanIti yukta banAnA bhI / dharmamaya yA ahiMsaka samAja racanA kA prayoga bhI dharma-sevA kArya-samAja kI hara pravRtti ko dharma (ahiMsA, satya, nIti, nyAya Adi) se anuprANita karane kA prayoga isameM jAti-pA~ti ke, yA sAmpradAyika, prAntIya yA bhASA sambandhI bhedabhAva ke bagaira sArvajanika sevAbhAva se karanA bhI dharma- sevA kA kArya hai / aise prayoga kI pratyeka pravRtti loka saMsthA yA vratabaddha lokasevaka saMsthAbaddha hotI hai, tathA sapta kuvyasanoM kA tyAga karake nIti, nyAya, ahiMsA Adi kI tarAjU para taulakara hI mahAvratI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke mArgadarzana se sAre kArya hote haiM / lena-dena ke masale, yA anya koI pArasparika jhagar3e bhI AMzika DhaMga se paraspara samAdhAna se nipaTAye jAte haiM / mahAtmA gAMdhIjI aura santa vinobA ne aise kaI prayoga hamAre deza meM kiye haiM / dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvarUpa dharma kA AcaraNa bhI dharmakArya -- jainAcAryoM ne dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva ina cAroM ko dharma kA - vyAvahArika dharma kA aMga mAnA 67 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #89
68 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 hai / jo vyakti ihalaukika yA pAralaukika kisI bhI svArtha, bhaya, pralobhana, viSayasukha, cana, santAna, svarga Adi kI kAmanA aura vAMchA kA tyAga karake kevala nirjarAmAtmazuddhi-karmakSaya kI vRddhi se yA vItarAgatA prApta karane kI dRSTi se ina cAroM kA AcaraNa karatA hai, isa dharmacatuSTaya ke AcaraNa ke pIche kisI prakAra kI badale kI bhAvanA, saudebAjI, nAmabarI, prasiddhi, yaza-kIrti yA svArtha kI bhAvanA nahIM hai, to samajhanA cAhie yaha dharmakArya hai| dharmakArya kI kasauTI-jainazAstra dazavakAlika sUtra meM tapa aura AcAra (dharmAcaraNa) ke sambandha meM bahuta hI sundara spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai no ihalogaTThayAe tavamahiTThijjA, no paralogayaTThayAe tavamahiTThijjA, no kittivanna-sadda-silogaTThayAe tavamahichijjA, nannattha NijjaraThyAe tavamahiTThijjA // no ihalogaTThayAe AyAramahiTThijjA, no paralogaTThayAe AyAramahiTThijjA, no kittivana-sadda-silogaTThayAe AyAramahiTThijjA, nannattha ArahaMtehi heUhiM AyAramahiTThijjA // arthAt-kisI ihalaukika prayojanavaza tapazcaryA na karo, na kisI paraloka ke prayojanavaza tapa karo, na kIrti, varNa (yaza), zabda (prazaMsAdi zabda) yA zloka (prazasti Adi) ke lie tapazcaraNa karo, kevala ekamAtra nirjarA (karmakSaya dvArA Atmazuddhi) ke lie tapazcaraNa kro| isI prakAra ihaloka ke kisI svArthavaza jJAnAdi paMca AcAra kA pAlana na karo, na paraloka kI kisI AkAMkSAvaza jJAnAdi paMcAcAra kA pAlana karo, na kIrti, yaza, prasiddhi, nAmabarI prazaMsA Adi ke lie AcAra kA pAlana karo, kintu ekamAtra vItarAgatA prApti ke prayojana se AcAra kA pAlana kro| yaha hai tapazcaraNa aura jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, tapAcAra aura vIryAcAra ke pAlana ke pIche zuddha dharmadRSTi kA spaSTIkaraNa / tAtparya yaha hai ki dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAva yA pA~coM AcAra tabhI dharmakArya hoMge, jabaki ye uparyukta kasauTI para pUre utreN| jahA~ dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva ke pIche dekhAdekhI, zarmA-zarmI, dabAva, bhaya, lobha, Adi kI preraNA hogI, jahA~ arthaprApti kA prayojana hogA, jahA~ yaza, korti, prasiddhi, prazaMsA, ahaMkAra, gaurava Adi kI spRhA hogI yA isa loka yA paraloka se sambandhita koI viSayabhogecchA hogI, yA kisI prakAra kI phalAkAMkSA hogI, vahA~ ye saba dharmakArya kI koTi meM parigaNita nahIM hoNge| . eka vyakti ahiMsA kA pAlana karatA hai, kintu karatA hai, kevala dikhAve ke lie; isalie jaba koI dekhatA hai, taba bahuta hI phUMka-phUMkakara calatA hai, kintu jaba koI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #90
dharmakArya se bar3hakara koI kArya nahIM-1 66 nahIM dekhatA, taba vaha andhAdhundha calatA hai| isI prakAra satyavrata to grahaNa kara liyA hai, para bahuta-sI bAteM mAyA-kapaTa se isa prakAra bolatA hai, jisase sunane vAlA samajhatA hai, yaha satya bolatA hai, parantu hotA hai, vaha jhUTha hii| AtmA kI vaphAdArI se bolA jAne vAlA satya hI vastutaH dharmakArya ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra asteya, brahmacarya evaM aparigraha bhI pradarzana na hoM yA ve ihalaukika-pAralaukika AkAMkSA se otaprota na hoM, tabhI dharmakArya kI koTi meM A sakate haiN| jainazAstroM meM samyagdarzana ko evaM samyagjJAna ko dharma batAyA gayA hai kyoMki ye mokSamArga ke aMga haiM / parantu samyagjJAna aura samyagdarzana dharmakArya tabhI kahalAeMge, jaba ve AcAra (darzanAcAra aura jJAnAcAra) meM pariNata hoM, kriyAnvita hoN| koI vyakti deva, guru, dharma kA pATha guru se par3ha yA sunakara yaha mAna baiThatA ho ki mere meM samyagdarzana A gayA hai to yaha bhrAnti hai / isI prakAra jo vyakti samyagdarzana kI (nizcaya aura vyavahAra se) bar3I-bar3I bAteM baghAratA ho, kintu jovana meM samyagdarzana na AyA ho, vahA~ sAmpradAyikatA, dharmAndhatA, kaTaTaratA ho, sApekSadRSTi yA samanvaya dRSTi (anekAntavAda) kA aMza na ho, dUsaroM ko mithyAtvI yA mithyAdRSTi tathA ajJAnI yA mithyAjJAnI kahane meM zUravIra ho, jIvana meM bhautika dRSTiparAyaNatA ho, bAteM AdhyAtmikatA kI baghAratA ho lekina dRSTi meM paudgalika padArthoM, bhautika sukha-suvidhAoM kI AkAMkSA ho, to aisA kAgajI yA pustakIya samyagdarzana dharmakArya nahIM ho sktaa| isI prakAra jainAgamoM yA dharmazAstroM kI bhASAjJAna kI dRSTi se vyAkhyA lambI-caur3I kara letA ho, tathA AjIvikA, prasiddhi yA anya sAMsArika prayojanavaza zAstra kA upadeza detA ho, para jIvana meM zAstrIya jJAna kA aMza bhI utarA na ho to vaha samyagjJAna, dharmakArya nahIM hogaa| isI prakAra ahiMsAdi tathA tapazcaryA Adi cAritrAcAra yA tapa-AcAra kevala pradarzana ke lie ho, antaraMga meM AtmasAkSI se ye donoM AcAra niSThApUrvaka jIvana meM na utare hoM to ye dharmakArya meM kaise samAviSTa hoMge ? bandhuo ! ina saba kasauTiyoM para kasakara dharmakArya ko hI jIvana meM prAthamikatA diijie| vahI saba kAryoM meM zreSTha hai / abhI dharmakArya ke sambandha meM kaI anya pahaluoM se vicAra karanA avaziSTa hai, agale pravacana meM usa para prakAza DAlA jaayegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #91
64. dharmakArya se bar3hakara koI kArya nahIM-2 priya dharmapremI bandhuo ! pichale pravacana meM maiMne Apake samakSa dharmakArya ke sambandha meM kAphI spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai, phira bhI kucha pahalU aura avaziSTa rahe haiM, jinake viSaya meM Aja vizleSaNa karanA Avazyaka samajhatA huuN| ataH isa pravacana meM punaH usI 51veM jIvanasUtra para vivecana kruuNgaa| viSaya koI gUr3ha nahIM hai, parantu jaba saiddhAntika dRSTi se usa para cintana-manana kiyA jAtA hai, to gaharAI meM utaranA par3atA hai| merA vizvAsa hai ki bhagara Apa dhyAna se suneMge to isa viSaya ko sUkSmatA se hRdayaMgama kara skeNge| anya kAryoM se pahale dharmakArya kyoM ? jagata meM agaNita aise kArya haiM, jinheM na to hama dharmakArya kaha sakate haiM aura na hI pApakArya / zarIra-sambandhI jitane bhI kArya haiM, jaise ki nIMda, bhojana, calanAphiranA, sonA-jAganA, pInA, uThanA-baiThanA Adi na to apane Apa meM dharmakArya haiM, na hI pApakArya; ina kriyAoM se sambandhita bhAva ke anusAra hI unake dharma, puNya yA pApa hone kA anumAna lagAyA jAtA hai| isalie itanA kahanA hogA ki sevA, dayA, karuNA Adi jaise sIdhe dharmakArya haiM, vaise ye sIdhe dharmakArya nahIM haiN| isake atirikta saMsAra meM aura bhI kArya haiM, jinheM hama dharmakArya nahIM kaha sakate-jaise vivAha ke rItirivAja, mRtaka ke saMskAra karma, jAtakarma, nAmakaraNa, vastraparidhAna, vyApAra, dhaMdhA, naukarI, kala-kArakhAnA calAnA, khetI karanA, bagIcA lagAnA, vRkSAropaNa, majadUrI, naukA calAnA, kAra calAnA, makAna banavAnA, davA banAnA, pataMga ur3AnA, rakhavAlI karanA Adi agaNita kriyAeM / ye saba kriyAeM dharma, pApa yA puNya tabhI kahalAtI haiM, jaba inake sAtha dharma, pApa yA puNya kI vRtti yA maryAdA saMlagna ho| yadi koI kriyA dharmamaryAdA meM AtI hai, kartavyabhAvanA se kI jAtI hai, sevA kI dRSTi se kI jAtI hai, yA dayA, karuNA, sahAnubhUti Adi kI dRSTi se kI jAtI hai, to vaha dharma karAra de dI bAtI hai, yadi usa kriyA ke pIche apanI nAmabarI, prasiddhi, yazakIrti yA mAmUlI svArtha kI bhAvanA hai to vaha puNyajanaka kriyA ho jAtI hai, aura jahA~ dUsaroM ko hAni pahu~cAne, satAne, dUsaroM kA haka chInane, hiMsA, jhUTha yA beImAnI karane Adi kI dRSTi se koI kriyA kI jAtI hai, vahA~ vaha kriyA pApajanaka ho jAtI hai / aba rahA dharmakriyAoM kA prazna ! ve hI dharmakriyAeM dharmakArya meM ginI jA sakatI haiM, jinake pIche zuddha dharmatattva (ahiMsA, satya, nyAya, nIti Adi) kA puTa ho, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #92
dharmakArya se bar3hakara koI kArya nahIM-2 71 jo zuddha dharma bhAvanA (sAmpradAyikatA, sampradAyavRddhi kI bhAvanA nahIM) se otaprota hoN| jo dharmakriyAeM yantravat kI jAtI hoM, jinheM totA-raTana kI taraha raTa-raTAkara dhar3Adhar3a bolakara yA mazIna kI taraha kriyAeM karake pUrI kI jAtI hoM, jinakA na to artha samajhA jAtA ho, na hI usakA prayojana, ve dharmakriyAeM dharmakArya kI koTi meM kaise A sakatI haiM ? jo kriyAe~ sAmAjika rIti-rivAja yA rUr3hi-rasma ke taura para kI jAtI hoM, jaise vaivAhika bhoja, mRtabhoja Adi ve dharmakArya kI koTi meM nahIM aatiiN| vivekavAn dharmaniSTha puruSa dharmakArya ke atirikta artha-kAma sambandhI kAryoM ko gauNa mAnatA hai| dharmajJa vyakti eka ora arthakArya yA karmakArya ho, use gauNa samajhakara dharmakArya ko pahale karatA hai / dharmakArya ko prAthamikatA dene ke pIche kAraNa yaha hai ki arthakArya, karmakarya yA sAMsArika rItirivAja Adi se sambandhita svArthapoSaka kArya to anantakAla se hote A rahe haiM, paramparAgata saMskAravaza manuSya unheM karatA AyA hai, unake karane kA avasara phira bhI mila sakatA hai, lekina dharmakArya ko karane kA avasara bahuta hI muzkila se milatA hai / jaba kabhI dharmakArya se dharmopArjana karane kA avasara AtA hai, taba pUrvakusaMskAravaza manuSya yA to usake prati aruci, anutsAha yA azraddhA pradarzita karatA hai, yA phira vaha use TAla-maTUla karane kA prayatna karatA hai, zarIra kI rugNatA, asAmarthya, samaya kA abhAva Adi kA bahAnA banAtA hai / isa prakAra dharmakArya kA avasara AtA hai to bhI manuSya nahIM kara paataa| isalie kavizrI dharma-preraNA dete hue kaha rahe haiMdharma kI pUMjI kamAle, kamAle jIvA; jIvana bana jAyegA ||dhruv|| bAge jahA~ meM apanA jIvana-puSpa sugandha banAle, banAle jI. jI. ba. // 1 // akhila vizva ke dalita varga kI sevA (kA) bhAra uThAle 2, jI. jI. b.||2|| mohapAza ke dRr3ha bandhana se apanA piNDa chur3Ale 2, jI. jI. ba. // 3 // rAga-dveSa kA jAla bichA hai, dUra se rAha bacAle 2, jI. jI. ba. // 4 // kitanI sundara preraNA hai kavi kI ! paMcataMtrakAra ne bhI dharmavihIna divasa bitAnevAle ko mRtavat ghoSita kiyA hai yasya dharmavihInAni dinAnyAyAnti yAnti ca / sa lohakAra bhastraiva, zvasanapi na jIvati // ' jisa vyakti ke dina dharmakArya ke binA vyatIta hote haiM aura Ate-jAte haiM, vaha lohAra kI dhoMkanI kI taraha zvAsa letA huA bhI jIvita nahIM hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM dharmakArya karate hue rAtri vyatIta karane ko jIvana kI saphalatA batAyI gaI hai, isake viparIta jo vyakti adharmakArya meM apanI rAtri bitAtA hai, usakA jIvana asaphala batAyA gayA hai 1. paMcatantra 3/97 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #93
7-3 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 ....dhammaM ca kuNamANassa saphalA jaMti ..... ahammaM kuNamANassa aphalA jaMti rAio 1 rAio // - dharmakArya karane vAle vyakti ke dinarAta saphala hote haiM aura adharmakArya karane vAle vyakti ke dinarAta asaphala vyatIta hote haiM / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki manuSya jaisA jo kucha dharma, puNya yA pApakAryaM karatA hai, usakA phala use avazya hI bhoganA par3atA hai cAhe vaha phala isI janma meM mila jAye yA agale janma meM / ataH dharmakArya ko prAthamikatA dene se yahA~ aura vahA~ sarvatra usakA jIvana sukha - zAntisampanna banegA / eka bAta aura vicAraNIya hai ki bur3hApA Ane para indriyAM kSINa hone para yA gAkrAnta hone para manuSya dharmakArya nahIM kara sakatA, isalie bhI dharmakArya kA avasara nahIM cUkanA cAhie | dharmajJa vyakti dharmakArya ko kaise prAthamikatA detA hai ? isakA udAharaNa lIjieghaTanA san 1956 kI vidarbha ke eka jaina zrAvaka kI hai / prativarSa kI bhA~ti isa varSa kI ASAr3hI pUrNimA se kArtikI pUrNimA taka vahA~ bahuta dhArmika pravRttiyA~ huIM / ukta jaina zrAvaka ke ghara meM bhI kisI ne 8 upavAsa kiye the / isa lambI tapasyA ke upalakSa meM dharmaprabhAvanA kI dRSTi se pAraNe ke dina apane samAjavAloM ko usane prItibhoja dene kA nizcaya kiyA / bhoja yA tapomahotsava meM sammilita hone ke lie usane apane paricita sajjanoM ko posTa dvArA AmaMtraNapatra bhI bhijavA diyA / pAraNe se pahale dina miSTAnna Adi banAkara taiyAra kara liye gaye / lagabhaga do hajAra manuSyoM kI bhojana sAmagrI banA lI gaI / parantu pUrvarAtri ko akasmAt bhISaNa varSA hone ke kAraNa sthAnIya nadI meM bhayaMkara bAr3ha A gaI / garIboM ke kaI bhoMpar3e usake pravAha meM baha gaye / bAr3ha pIr3ita garIba loga be-gharabAra ho jAne se AMsU bahA rahe the / yaha saba dRzya dekhakara usa jaina zrAvaka kA hRdaya karuNA se bhara AyA / phalataH mAnavatA ke nAte usane bAr3hapIr3ita duHkhitoM ke A~sU poMcha DAlane kA saMkalpa kiyA / apanA yaha vicAra Agantuka atithiyoM aura nimaMtrita sajjanoM ke samakSa prastuta kiyA - " bhAiyo ! yadyapi maiMne yaha rasoI Apa hI ke lie banavAI hai, tathApi gatarAtri ko akasmAt AI huI bAr3ha ke kAraNa bahuta-se loga begharabAra ho gaye haiM tathA bhUkha se tar3apha rahe haiM / merI icchA hai ki yaha bhojana unheM khilA diyA jAye / jisa prakAra hama bhAI-bhAI haiM, usI prakAra ve bhI to hamAre bhAI haiM / ApakI sevA ke mauke to mujhe aura bhI milate raheMge, kintu una bhAiyoM kI sevA-sahAyatA karane kA itanA zreSTha maukA bhalA aura kaba milegA ?" AgantukoM ne ukta zrAvaka ke prastAva ko saharSa svIkAra kara liyaa| itanA hI nahIM, kintu usa rasoI ko bAr3ha pIr3ita logoM meM vitarita karane ke kAma meM bhI saharSa sahayoga diyA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #94
dharmakArya se bar3hakara koI kArya nahIM-2 73 bandhuo ! dekhA Apane, dharmajJa vyakti kisa prakAra laukikakArya ko gauNa karake dharmakArya ke avasara kA lAbha uThA letA hai| kaI bAra manuSya ke sAmane eka ora sAMsArika kArya ke lie jora diyA jAtA hai, dUsarI ora use dharmakArya ke prati ruci rahatI hai| aisI sthiti meM dharmaniSTha manuSya sAMsArika kArya ke sAtha lage hue pralobhanoM sAMsArika viSayabhogoM ke AkarSaNoM yA bhayoM ko tilAMjali dekara ekamAtra dharmakArya ko hI svIkAra karatA hai| saurASTra ke eka gA~va meM usakA pIhara thaa| acAnaka sasurAla se tAra AyA ........"bhAI cala base / " parantu mAtA-pitA ne apanI putrI ko isa AghAtajanaka samAcAra se vajrAghAta-sA lagegA, isalie use batAyA nahIM, parantu use kisI taraha patA laga gayA / zokamagna to huI, parantu sAtha hI usane bhAvI jIvana ko bhI pUrNa brahmacaryamaya aura saMyamapUrNa bitAne kA saMkalpa kara liyaa| sahaja hI mile hue isa dharmakArya ke avasara ko vaha kyoM khotI ? kucha hI dinoM bAda jaba apane dAmAda kI mRtyu kA zoka kama ho gayA, taba usake mAtA-pitA ne apanI putrI ke sAmane prastAva rakhA-"beTI ! aba terA kyA vicAra hai ?" susaMskArI dharmazIlA yuvatI putrI ne kahA- "eka bhava meM do bhava karane kA merA vicAra kataI nahIM hai|" mAtA-pitA ne usakI hamajolI saheliyoM ke dvArA vicAra jAnane cAhe, parantu isa lar3akI ne dRr3hatApUrvaka inkAra kara diyA-"aba merI icchA punarvivAha karane kI nahIM hai / maiM AjIvana brahmacarya pAlana karUMgI, jaba anAyAsa hI mere bandhana TUTa gaye haiM aura mujhe dharmakArya karane kA sunaharA avasara milA hai to maiM punaH sAMsArika bhogoM ke kIcar3a meM kyoM paDU?" kucha mahIne vyatIta hone ke bAda eka dina pitA ne kahA"beTI ! Aveza meM Akara koI nirNaya karanA acchA nahIM hotA / pUrNa brahmacarya kA mArga bahuta hI kaThina hai / abhI terI umra hI kitanI hai ! tU agara svIkAra kare to maiM tere zvasura ko manA lUgA aura apanI birAdarI meM hI kisI acche vara kI khoja kara luuNgaa| basa, tere hA~ bharane kI dera hai|" putrI ne spaSTa zabdoM meM inkAra kara diyA ki "pitAjI ! mere lie aba dharma (brahmacarya) kArya ko chor3akara adharma (abrahmacarya rUpa sAMsArika) kArya kI ora mur3anA bilakula asambhava hai| Apa to isa dharmakArya ko niSThApUrvaka pAra lagAne meM mujhe sahayoga deN|" mAtA-pitA samajha gaye ki lar3akI svayaM samajhadAra hai| isane samajha-bUjhakara apanI icchA se sAre sAMsArika pralobhanoM yA AkarSaNoM ko chor3akara brahmacaryamUlaka dharmakArya kA svIkAra kara liyA hai to unhoMne adhika kahanA ucita na smjhaa| lar3akI ne pati-viyoga ke samAcAra milane ke dUsare hI dina se apanA jIvana sAdagI aura saMyama se otaprota banA liyA / brahmacarya pAlana karate hue anAtha, dIna-du:khI, pIr3ita mahilAoM kI sevA meM apanA samaya vyatIta karane lgii| mAtA-pitA ne bhI apanI vidhavA putrI kA saMyama aura sAdagI se pUrNa jIvana dekhakara svayaM bhI, kevala 32-33 varSa kI umra meM AjIvana brahmacarya pAlana kI pratijJA le lI aura lar3akI ke dharmakArya meM sahayoga dene lge| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #95
74 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 yaha hai -- sAMsArika (adharmaM ) kArya ke pralobhana ko ThukarAkara dharma (brahmacaryaM aura sevA ke) kArya meM apane jIvana ko otaprota karane kA jvalanta udAharaNa / dharmakArya se vimukhatA : - parantu Ajakala adhikAMza logoM kA jhukAva sAMsArika kArya aura dharmakArya donoM ke upasthita hone para prAyaH sAMsArika kArya kI ora hI hotA hai / ve dharmakArya ko tuccha aura mahattvahIna samajhakara yoM kahane lagate haiM"dharmakArya to phira kara leMge / abhI kyA jaldI hai ? bur3hApe meM kara leNge| abhI to javAnI hai, kamAne-khAne aura aiza-ArAma karane ke dina haiN|" phira pArivArika janoM kI ora se bhI isI bAta para jora diyA hai, sAMsArika bAtoM kA hI samarthana kiyA jAtA hai | sAdhu-sAdhviyoM yA dRr3hadhArmikoM ke samparka meM aise loga kama hI Ate haiM / tathA vAtAvaraNa bhI sarvatra prAyaH isI prakAra kA milatA hai / eka kavi ne isI para vyaMga kasA hai-- cala rahI, cala rahI, cala rahI ho, pachavA~' cala rahI Aja jagat meM || dhruba | 11811 dharma karma ghaTatA jAtA hai, svArtha, dambha bar3hatA jAtA hai / pApa meM duniyA Dhala rahI ho / / cala rahI prema sneha kA nAma phanA hai, ghara-ghara meM kuruyuddha ThanA hai / dveSa kI agni jala rahI ho / cala rahI bhImArjuna-se vIra kahA~ haiM ?, mAtra zikhaNDI bhoga meM kAyA gala rahI ho / / cala rahI kavi ne vartamAna bhAratIya jana-jIvana kI dharmakArya se vimukhatA kA spaSTa citraNa kiyA hai / kyA hI acchA hotA, loga maharSi gautama ke saMketa ke anusAra dharmakArya kI hI pahala karate / cANakyanIti meM tathA vibhinna smRtiyoM meM pada-pada para dharmakArya karane ke lie sAvadhAna kiyA hai-- anityAni zarIrANi vibhavo naiva zAzvataH / nityaM sannihito mRtyuH karttavyo dharma-saMgrahaH // ' "dhamaM kuruta yatnena, so'vazyaM saha yAsyati // arthAt - ' zarIra anitya hai, dhana-sampatti sthira nahIM hai mRtyu sadA sannikaTa hai, ataH dharma-saMgraha (dharmakArya karake) karanA cAhie / " mahAnubhAvo ! yatnapUrvaka dharmakArya karo, dharma hI parabhava meM tumhAre sAtha calegA / " 1. pazcimIya dezoM kI havA 2. cANakyanIti 12/12 3. kAtyAyana- smRti // 2 // sabhI yahA~ haiM ! // 3 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #96
dharmakArya se bar3hakara koI kArya nahIM-2 75 aphasosa hai, Aja zarIra ko hRSTapuSTa rakhane ke lie khAne-pIne, pahanane-or3hane tathA sone-uThane Adi kA pUrA dhyAna rakhA jAtA hai, putrAdi ke janma tathA vivAhAdi prasaMgoM para vAhavAhI lUTane ke lie anApa-zanApa dhana kharca karane meM koI kaMjUsI nahIM dikhAI jAtI, vRddha mAtA-pitA ke marane para duHkha na hote hue loka dikhAve ke lie zoka manAyA jAtA hai, aura bhI aneka prakAra ke vyAvahArika kArya zarmAzI, dekhAdekhI, jAti aura samAja ke davAba se, lihAja se yA bhaya aura pralobhana se kiye jAte haiM, aise kAmoM meM samaya aura dhana na hone kA koI bahAnA nahIM hotA, parantu dharmakArya karane meM aneka prakAra ke bahAne kiye jAte haiM, sundara avasara hAtha se cale jAne kI koI paravAha nahIM hotii| dharmakArya se dharma kA palar3A bhArI rakho-kintu yAda rakhiye, jaise kAMTe jitanI saI andara jAne se hI kAMTA nikalatA hai, bhUkha ke anusAra hI roTI khAne se bhUkha miTatI hai, nIMva kI gaharAI ke anusAra hI makAna banAyA jAtA hai, bImArI ke vega ke anupAta meM hI davA kI mAtrA dI jAtI hai, Aya ke anusAra hI vyaya kiyA jAtA hai TaMkI kI UMcAI ke anurUpa hI pAnI UMcA car3hAyA jAtA hai isI prakAra adharma yA pApa ke palar3e kI apekSA dharma kA palar3A adhika vajanadAra honA cAhie, anyathA, Apa iMtajAra karate raheMge bur3hApe taka aura pApoM yA adharmoM kA palar3A bhArI bharakama hokara jIvana-tulA ko hI asaMtulita karake girA degaa| isalie adhikAdhika dharmakArya karake dharma kA palar3A bhArI rakhanA caahie| sakhI dharmakArya se hI, adharmakArya se nahIM-kaI loga kahA karate haiM ki beImAnI, anyAya, anIti, lUTakhasoTa Adi adharmakAryoM se Aja adhikAMza loga sukhI evaM sampanna dikhAI dete haiM, parantu dharmakArya karane vAle loga prAyaH duHkhI, nirdhana yA vipanna najara Ate haiM / isalie mAlUma hotA hai, dharmakArya kA phala pratyakSa milatA nhiiN| isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki Aja bhale hI adharmI yA pApI loga bAhara se sukhI dikhAI de rahe hoM, parantu unakI antarAtmA se pUcho to mAlUma par3egA ki unheM unakA pApa yA adharma kacoTa rahA hai, raha-rahakara antar meM pachatAvA hotA hai, pratikSaNa unheM bhaya rahatA hai ki kahIM koI giraphtAra na karale, unakI nIMda harAma ho jAtI hai, na ve sukha se khA-pI sakate haiM aura na hI sukha se nizcita hokara so sakate haiN| kaI bAra to aise pApAtmA yA adharmI loga kisI sAdhu-sAdhvI kA jarA-sA upadeza sunate hI badala jAte haiN| ___ ullAsanagara (bambaI) meM sindhI nArAyaNadAsa thaDANI ko zrI candana munijI ke upadeza se bodha prApta huaa| vaha mAMsa, rakta, zarAba Adi ke durvyasana meM phaMsA huA thaa| kisI kI kucha nahIM sunatA thA / jitane paise dUdha becakara kamAtA prAyaH saba ke saba inhIM vyasanoM meM kharca kara detA thaa| usakI dukAna ke par3osa meM hI eka jaina zrAvaka zrI vakIlavAlA kI dukAna thii| unhoMne use bahuta samajhAyA, para na maanaa| Akhira For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #97
76 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 zrI candanamunijI ke darzanArtha use sAtha le gye| vahA~ eka hI upadeza meM nArAyaNadAsa badala gyaa| usane munizrI se zarAba, mAMsa, rakta Adi kA tyAga kara liyaa| usane sabhA meM apanI sArI rAmakahAnI sunAI aura anya sindhI bhAI bahanoM ko bhI ina durvyasanoM ke tyAga kI preraNA dii| jo nArAyaNadAsa eka dina svayaM ina durvyasanoM kA aguA thA, vaha Aja apane sindhI bhAiyoM-bahanoM kA durvyasana tyAga karavAne meM agraNI bana gyaa| usakA jIvana pavitratA ke patha para-dharmamArga para cala pdd'aa| nArAyaNadAsa ko durvyasanoM ke sevana se koI sukha nahIM thA, vaha becaina rahatA thA, parantu aba usake jIvana meM sukha-zAnti thii| agara pApamaya jIvana meM sukhazAnti yA amana-caina hotI to jaina, vaidika, bauddha Adi dharmazAstroM se jo cora, DAkU, hatyAre, pApI Adi ke jIvana-parivartana kI romAMcaka ghaTanAe~ milatI haiM, ve apane kutsita jIvana ko kyoM chor3ate aura kyoM pApamaya jIvana chor3akara dharmakRtya karake dharmamaya jIvana jIte ? nArAyaNadAsa kI taraha hajAroM vyakti aise haiM, jo pApamaya jIvana jIte-jIte Uba gaye haiM, unheM ukta jIvana meM koI tRpti, santoSa yA Ananda nahIM / varSoM pahale samAcArapatra meM eka saccI ghaTanA par3hI thI-eka vyakti ne subaha subaha sthAnIya thAnedAra sAhaba ke yahA~ pahu~cakara AvAja dI thAnedAra sAhaba ! thAnedAra sAhaba kA dumaMjilA makAna thaa| thAnedAra sAhaba abhI so rahe the / bArabAra AvAjeM Ane se unakI patnI ne unheM jagAyA aura bAhara baiThe AdamI ke Ane kI sUcanA dii| thAnedAra ne kahA-"kAnsTebala se puchvAnA--kyA cAhatA hai ?" patnI-"ajI ! vaha do bAra pUcha gayA hai| taba taka Apa hoye rhe| use bAhara baiThe-baiThe eka ghaMTe se Upara hogayA / adhIra ho, AvAjeM dene lagA hai / tanika dekho na, vaha kisI musIbata kA mArA mAlUma hotA hai| cehare para havAiyA~ ur3a rahIM haiM, AvAja meM cintA hai, khinna dIkhatA hai|" thAnedAra sAhaba khir3akI se nIce jhAMkakara bole"acchA baiTho, maiM nIce A rahA huuN|" vaha AdamI kucha santuSTa-sA cabUtare para baiTha gyaa| kAnsTebala ne yaha kahakara jaba use andara nahIM jAne diyA ki riporTa likhAnI ho to muMzIjI ko likhA do, taba bhI vaha bolA- "thAnedAra sAhaba se hI eka kAma hai|" ___ Der3ha ghaMTe aura pratIkSA karane ke bAda thAnedAra sAhaba kI nIMda khulI / baiThaka kA daravAjA khulA / kAnsTebala Agantuka ko andara le gyaa| thAnedAra tane hue baiThe the, unhoMne kar3akatI huI AvAja meM kahA-"kyoM kyA bAta hai ? tumane muMzIjI ko riporTa kyoM nahIM likhAI ? mujhe vyartha kyoM parezAna kiyA ?". vaha vinaya ke svara meM bolA-"mApha kareM, sarakAra ! galatI ho gaI / kucha aisI gupta bAteM haiM, jo sirpha hajUra se hI arja karanI thii|" thAnedAra-'mujhase aisI kauna-sI pozIdA bAteM kahanI haiM ? yahA~ cora, DAkU, badamAza AvArA hI Ate haiM, jo hara bAta chipAte rahate haiM, tuma kauna ho, jo Aja nirbhaya hokara mujhase apanI gupta bAteM kahane Aye ho ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #98
dharmakArya se bar3hakara koI kArya nahIM - 2 vaha vyakti kucha Azvasta aura utsAhita hokara ThaMDe lahaje meM bolA - "yahI to arja karanA hai, hajura ! use kahakara hI to mana kA bhAra halakA karanA hai, khAsa taura se Apa hI ko sunAnA cAhatA hU~ / " thAnedAra ne dilacaspI lete hue kahA - "mujhase hI kahanI haiM ? acchA kaho, kyA kahanA hai tumheM ? kyA kisI kI zikAyata hai, jise spaSTa karane ko, tuma yahA~ do ghaMTe se baiThe ho ? varanA yahA~ se to loga dUra-dUra bhAgate haiM / " Agantuka - "eka TAima thA, jaba maiM bhI thAne se aise hI dUra bhAgatA thA, jaise aparAdhI, pharAra yA Dakaita bhAgA karate haiM ?" thAnedAra - " to kyA tumane bhI aparAdha kiyA thA, kabhI ?" Agantuka - " jI hA~, maiMne aparAdha kiyA thA / " 77 thAnedAra--"to jelakhAne kI mAra bhI par3I hogI / haMTaroM ke nizAna bhI kamara para ubhare hoMge ? eka bAra jelakhAne jAkara kauna bhUla sakatA hai ?" Agantuka -- " aparAdha to kiyA thA, magara jelakhAne nahIM gaye / kAnUna kI nigAha se bace rahe / " thAnedAra -- "vAha, khUba cAlAka nikale tuma ! sarakAra kI A~khoM meM dhUla jhauMka tumane / " Agantuka - " pulisa ko to cakamA diyA, para khuda ko dhokhA na de sakA usI kA pachatAvA hai / usI kI mAphI mA~gane AyA hU~, sarakAra / " thAnedAra - ' ' abhiyukta ko pazcAttApa ! hamane to kabhI abhiyuktoM ko apanI karanI para pachatAte nahIM dekhA / Aja pahalI bAra tumase aisA suna rahe haiM / spaSTa batAo kaise kyA aparAdha huA aura tuma kyA cAhate ho ?" Agantuka - " jI ! maiM apane bure kArya para lajjita hU~ aura prAyazcittasvarUpa Aja apanA aparAdha Apake sAmane kabUla karane AyA hU~ / jaba se maine DAkejanI meM bhAga liyA thA, taba se hI merI AtmA andara hI andara pApakarma ke lie kacoTatI rahI hai / maiM aparAdha ko dabA nahIM pA rahA hU~ / andara se koI AvAja ArahI hai ki apane pApa ko kaha de, sabake sAmane kabUla kara le, usakI jo bhI sajA mile, bhugata le to tere mana kA bhAra halakA ho jaaegaa| hajUra ! mujhe mAphI dI jAye / " thAnedAra - ''tuma kauna ho ? jarA taphasIla do ki kyA - kyA aura kaise huA ?" Agantuka rote hue bolA - " jI ! maiM jummana nAmaka pharAra abhiyukta hU~ / merA sambandha nau mAsa pUrva kAnapura jile ke grAma bArA ( kakavana thAnA kSa etra) nivAsI mohana lAla nAmaka grAmINa ke ghara meM huI sazastra DakaitI se hai / mere netRtva meM vaha DakaitI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #99
78 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 huI thii| maine kaI jagaha aura bhI choTI-moTI corI karavAI haiM / para aba mujha aisA laga rahA hai ki yaha saba pApakarma thA / merI aparAdha vRtti kA kuphala thA / eka acche nAgarika ko corI-DakaitI jaisA pApakarma kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| maiM samajhatA hU~ ki sAhasI manuSya vahI hai, jo apane ajJAna meM kI gaI bhUla ke lie prAyazcitta karane meM saMkoca na kare / Apa isakI jo bhI ucita sajA ho, mujhe dilavAiye / " thAnedAra sAhaba Dakaita kA AtmasamarpaNa dekhakara cakita raha gaye / unhoMne jijJAsAvaza pUchA - "aba Age tumhArA kyA karane kA vicAra hai ?" Agantuka - " maiM aba dhArmika banakara apane jIvana meM acchAI apanAnA cAhatA hU~ / jitanI bhI bana sake, maiM bhalAI karanA cAhatA hU~ / aba taka Dakaita bane rahane meM maiM garva anubhava karatA thA, aba sajjana kahalAne kI icchA rakhatA hU~ / maiMne TakkareM khAkara yahI sIkhA hai ki zarAphata kA jIvana hI sthAyI aura zAntimaya jIvana hai| paropakAra, sevA Adi dharmakArya hI manuSya ke sahaja karttavya hai / usI se AtmA ko zAnti milatI hai / aparAdhoM aura pApakAryoM se nahIM / " thAnedAra - " taba to maiM tumheM adAlata se mAphI dilavAUMgA / eka gire hue vyakti ko UMcA uThAnA aura sajjana banAnA bhI to dharma kA kArya hai / " thAnedAra sAhaba ne koziza bhI kI aura anta meM ve apane zubha manoratha meM saphala hokara rahe / isa prakAra eka pApakArya-parAyaNa vyakti pApI jIvana se Ubakara dharmamaya jIvana ke patha para AyA, tabhI use sukhazAnti milI / sacamuca, dharmakAryaniSThA kA cAmatkArika pariNAma Aye binA nahIM rahatA / dharmakArya kA pratyakSa phala -- kaI bAra manuSya yaha socatA hai ki dharmakArya kA phala to abhI pratyakSa milatA nahIM hai, isa kAraNa vaha dharmakArya se vimukha, nirutsAhita hokara jhaTapaTa kisI na kisI adharmakArya yA pApakArya meM pha~sa jAtA hai / parantu jinake hRdaya meM dharma ke prati dRr3ha niSThA hai, ve dharmakArya se vicalita nahIM hote / kaI bAra manuSya kevala bAharI dikhAve ke lie bahuta-sI dharmakriyAeM kara letA hai yA karatA rahatA hai, vaha na to usa dharmakriyA ke anusAra apanA AcaraNa banAtA hai, aura na hI usa dharmakriyA ko bhI samajhabUjhakara, zraddhA aura niSThA se karatA hai; vaha lakIra kA phakIra banakara usa dharmakriyA ko karatA hai / sthUla dRSTivAle loga samajhate haiM ki yaha bahuta-sI dharmakriyAyeM karatA hai, isalie dharmakArya-parAyaNa hai, dharmAtmA hai; parantu vAstava meM vaha vaisA hotA nahIM hai / isa kAraNa bhI tathAkathita dharmakArya kA phala vAstavika dharmakArya ke phala se viparIta AtA hai / jo loga kisI prakAra kI phalAkAMkSA ke binA zraddhA, dhairya evaM niSThApUrvaka dharmakArya karate jAte haiM, unheM usakA vAstavika phala dera-sabera mile binA nahIM rahatA / eka patra meM par3hI huI saccI ghaTanA batAtA hU~ -- eka dharmakAryaniSTha vyApArI bahuta musIbata meM thA / ataH usakI dharmapatnI ne salAha dI - "hama isa samaya bahuta hI vipatti For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #100
dharmakArya se bar3hakara koI kArya nahIM - 2 76 haiM / saba sAmAna to kala kurka ho jAyegA / jela bhI ho sakatI hai / aisI avasthA meM yadi eka bAra bhAIjI " ... ke rupaye barata lie jAyeM, to kyA harja hai ? yaha to Apaddharma hai / do-tIna mahIne bAda jaba rupaye AeMge, taba vApasa jamA rakha diye jAyeMge; yA unakI patnI ko hI de deMge / " bAta yaha thI ki usa vyApArI ke vyApAra meM ghATA laga gyaa| hAtha taMga ho gayA / ImAnadAra hone para bhI vaha karja lI huI rakama kA bhugatAna na kara sakA / eka pharma ne usa para nAliza karake do lAkha rupayoM kI DigrI le lI / usakI vasUlI ke lie kurkI tathA vAraMTa kA Adeza nikala cukA thA / isa vyApArI ke pAsa eka mitra ke DhAI lAkha rupaye ke noTa rakhe the / unakI mRtyu ko 10 hI dina hue the / rupaye unakI patnI ko dene / isa vyApArI ke khuda ke rupaye 2-3 mahIne ke bAda videza se Ane vAle the / isI se isakI patnI ne uparyukta bAta kahI thI / parantu dharmaniSTha pati ne usase kahA - " aisA nahIM hogA / hamAre rupaye agara videza se na Aye to hama bhAIjI kI patnI ko kahA~ se deMge ? mitra kI isa dharohara chUne kA hamArA adhikAra nahIM hai / yadi kala somavAra ko kurkI meM ye noTa bhI cale gaye to hama mu~ha dikhAne lAyaka nahIM raheMge, naraka meM jAyege / maiM to yaha amAnata kI rakama Aja hI una (mitra) kI patnI ko dekara AUMgA / yadyapi use isakA patA nahIM hai tathApi hama aura sarvajJa prabhu to saba kucha jAnate hI haiM / " usakI sarala hRdaya patnI Age kucha na bolI / vaha vyApArI usI dina hI vaha rakama apane svargIya mitra kI patnI ko de Aye / dUsare dina kurkI Ane vAlI thI, parantu dharmaniSThA kA camatkAra aisA huA ki pahale se hI surakSA vyavasthA ho gaI / jo cAra lAkha kI rAzi videza se Ane vAlI thI, usakI TI0TI0 Aphisa meM jAte hI mila gaI / jahA~ kurkI kI AzaMkA thI, vahA~ anAyAsa hI saba rupayoM kA bhugatAna ho gayA / jo Der3ha lAkha asala the, ve vyApArI ko mila gaye zeSa rakama se saba kA bhugatAna ho gayA / yaha hai dharmakArya para dRr3haniSThA kA camatkAra ! karttavya bhI dharmakArya meM kaba aura kaba nahIM-- karttavya aura dharmakArya ina donoM para jaba hama vicAra karate haiM to aisA mAlUma hotA hai-- kartavya kA dAyarA dharmaM se choTA bhI ho sakatA hai / jaise-- parivAra ke prati karttavya hotA hai, isI prakAra jAti, dharmasampradAya, nagara yA grAma, prAnta, deza aura vizva ke prati karttavya bhI hotA hai / karttavya kA dAyarA uttarottara vizAla hotA hai, jabaki dharma kA dAyarA sArvatrika aura sArvajanika hotA hai / vahA~ jo dharma eka vyakti ke prati hotA hai vahI samAja, rASTra yA vizva ke sabhI prANiyoM ke prati hotA hai, dharma meM koI antara yA virodha nahIM par3atA, vaha zAzvata hotA hai / karttavya meM paraspara virodha A sakatA hai / eka rASTra ke prati karttavya se prAnta ke prati karttavya meM virodha A sakatA hai / prAntIya karttavya kA rASTrIya karttavya ke sAtha virodha ho sakatA hai / parantu ahiMsA, satya Adi prAntIya dharma aura rASTrIyadharma meM koI virodha nahIM AtA / eka udAharaNa dvArA karttavya aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #101
80 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 dharma ke antara ko spaSTa kara dUM-vibhISaNa rAvaNa ke maMtrimaNDala kA eka sadasya thaa| vibhISaNa kA kartavya thA-rAvaNa aura usake rAjya ke prati vaphAdArI rakhanA aura usake rAjya kI nIti-rIta se sammata honaa| kintu jaba rAvaNa naitikatA ko chor3akara sItA kA jabardastI apaharaNa karake le AyA / rAma ke bAra-bAra sItA ko lauTAne ke sandeza Ane para bhI rAvaNa ne sItA nahIM sauMpI / aisI anIti para jaba rAvaNa utara AyA, taba vibhISaNa ne rAvaNa ko samajhAyA-sItA ko lauTA dene ke lie tathA usa anaitika kArya kA virodha bhI kiyA, taba rAvaNa ne use kahA-"vibhISaNa ! tU apane kartavya kA pAlana kara / tujhe maiMne maMtrI pada diyA hai, saba taraha kI suvidhAeM bhI dI haiM phira mere vyaktigata mAmale meM tU kyoM bolatA hai ? cupacApa raha / " parantu vibhISaNa ne kahA-"kartavya se dharma bar3A hai / dharma kahatA hai-rAma kA pakSa nyAya-nIti evaM dharma se yukta hai jabaki ApakA pakSa anyAya-anIti aura adharma se yukta hai|" rAvaNa jaba nahIM mAnA balki rAjya kI senA ko apane vyaktigata, anaitika kArya ke lie lar3AI meM jhauMkane ko udyata ho gayA, taba vibhISaNa ne rAvaNa kA virodha kiyA, maMtrimaNDala meM se vaha nikala gayA / zrIrAma ke dharmayukta pakSa meM calA gyaa| yaha hai kartavya aura dharma meM saMgharSa yA virodha ho, vahA~ saMkucita kartavya ko chor3akara dharma ko apanAne kA jvalanta udAharaNa / phira bhI eka bAta kA nirNaya hama kara sakate haiM-yadi kartavya dharma se anuprANita ho, dharma ke sAtha usakA virodha na ho to vaha dharmakArya meM parigaNita kiyA jA sakatA hai / asala meM taba vaha kartavya na rahakara dharmakArya bana jAtA hai / eka udAharaNa lIjie eka kisAna thaa| usane apane kheta meM utpanna anna kA eka borA agalI sIjana meM bone ke lie rakhA thaa| kintu acAnaka usakA gA~va duSkAla kI capeTa meM A gyaa| kisAna kA cintana calA isa samaya khAne ke lie anna to sabhI duSkAla-pIr3itoM ko sarakAra detI hai| parantu AgAmI phasala ke lie bone ko anAja mere gA~va ke kisAnoM ke pAsa nahIM rahegA to ve boyeMge kyA ? nahIM boyege to agale varSa phira anna kI bhIkha mAMgakara parivAra ko jilAne kI naubata aayegii| isase to acchA hai maiM apane pArivArika kartavya ko chor3akara sAre gA~va ke prati kartavya kI jyoti jlaauuN| mujhe akele ko bone ko anna na mile to bhI koI paravAha nahIM / phalataH usa kisAna ne bone ke lie sAre gA~va ko anna diyaa| dUsaroM ko jilAkara jIne kA sUtra dharmakArya kA hI to hai| jo tathya kartavya aura dharmakArya ke antara kA Upara batAyA gayA hai, vahI naitika kArya aura dharmakArya meM samajha lenA caahie| nIti aura kartavya ye donoM dharma se avirodhI yA dharma se anuprANita hoM, taba to ye dharmakArya ke antargata haiN| yadi ye donoM dharmakArya ke virodhI yA dharma se viyukta hoM, to phira ye dharmakArya meM parigaNita nahIM hoNge| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #102
dharmakArya se bar3hakara koI kArya nahIM - 2 81 sAmpradAyika karttavya aura dharmakArya meM antara - prAya: sAmpradAyika kArya vyApaka dharma ke viruddha hotA hai, anukUla nahIM / sAmpradAyika karttavya se vyApaka dharmakArya kA dAyarA bhI vizAla hotA hai / sAmpradAyika karttavya to sirpha apane sampradAya kI nIti - rIti, niyamopaniyama, saMvidhAna Adi taka hI sImita hotA hai, lekina dharma ( satya, ahiMsAdi) to mAnavamAtra hI nahIM, prANimAtra ke hita taka vyApaka hotA hai / isalie nIti yA karttavya kI taraha sAmpradAyika karttavya ke sambandha meM bhI nirNaya kiyA jA sakatA hai ki jo sAmpradAyika karttavya vyApaka saddharma kA poSaka ho, satyaahiMsAdi kA pAlana karane meM sahAyaka ho yA pUraka ho, vyApaka dharma kA virodhI na ho, use dharmakArya meM parigaNita kiyA jA sakatA hai / jaise ki kisI sampradAya ne yaha vidhAna kiyA ki dUsare sampradAya vAloM ke sAtha kisI bhI prakAra kA sahayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki isase mithyAtva kA poSaNa hogA / yA eka sampradAya vAle 'dharma khatare meM hai' kahakara dUsare sampradAya ke logoM ko mArane-kATane kA Adeza de dete haiM to aisA karanA ahiMsA-dharma ke viparIta hone se tathA mAnavatA viruddha hone se vaha dharmakArya nahIM balki hiMsA (pApa) kArya samajhA jaaegaa| isI prakAra dharmakArya ke nAma para sAmpradAyikatA phailAI jAtI ho, yA dharmakArya kI oTa meM jahA~ popalIlA (anuyAyiyoM se dhana aiMThane kI kalA ) calatI ho, vyabhicAra, atyAcAra, anAcAra, anyAya, anaitika dhandhA Adi calate hoM, vahA~ to vaha sarAsara adharmakArya yA pApakArya hai / puNyakArya aura dharmakArya kA ghapalA jainadharma meM eka bAta khAsataura se samajhAI gaI hai ki puNya aura dharma donoM eka nahIM haiM / puNya zubhakarmabandhajanya hai, jabaki dharma zubha-azubha donoM prakAra ke karmoM (puNya-pApa) kA kSayarUpa hotA hai / isaliye yaha svAbhAvika hai ki puNyakArya aura dharmakArya meM antara rahe / vaidika dharma ke viziSTa dharma-granthoM meM puNyakArya aura dharmakArya ko eka mAna liyA gayA hai / jaise ki mahAbhArata kA eka zloka, jo paMcataMtra meM uddhata hai saMkSepAt kathyate dharmo janAH kiM vistareNa vaH / paropakAraH puNyAya, pApAya parapIDanam // arthAt he manuSyo ! saMkSepa meM hI dharma matalaba ? vaha hai - paropakAra puNya ke lie hai, aura paropakAra se puNya aura parapIr3ana se pApa hotA hai / yahA~ dharma kA varNana karate hue paropakAra rUpa puNya ko hI dharma mAnA hai, aura parapIr3ana ko pApa / isI prakAra aura bhI aise rAhata ke kAryoM ko dharma mAnA hai, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? bAta yaha hai-- vaidika dharma kI mImAMsaka paramparA meM kAmanAmUlaka dharma ko hI dharma mAnA gayA hai / vahA~ svargAdi kAmanAoM se prerita jitane bhI vidhAna haiM, ve vastuta: kaha rahA hU~, tumheM vistAra se kyA parapIr3ana pApa ke lie| yAnI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #103
82 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 puNyakoTi ke haiM / mImAMsaka puNya ko hI dharma kahate haiN| mokSa aura yathArtha niSkAmadharma kI kalpanA hI vahA~ nahIM haiM / mImAMsaka paramparA kA anusaraNa smRtiyoM ne kiyA hai / isalie vApI, kUpa, tAlAba Adi nirmANa karAne, atithi satkAra karane tathA anya aneka laukika vyavahAroM ko vahA~ dharma kA rUpa diyA gayA hai / lekina jainadharma unhIM ko dharmakArya yA dharma kahatA hai, jina kAryoM yA pravRttiyoM ke sAtha vAsanA, kAmanA, svArtha, lobha, bhaya, pralobhana, yazakIrtilAlasA, phalAkAMkSA Adi na jur3I huI ho| agara koI paropakAra kA kArya isa kasauTI para ThIka utaratA hai to vaha dharma yA dharmakArya meM ginA jA sakatA hai, agara satkAryoM ke sAtha vAsanA, kAmanA Adi jur3e hue haiM to ve zubhayoga ke kAraNa puNyakArya kahe jA sakate haiM / puNyakAryoM se devAyu kA bandha mukhyatayA hotA hai / jaisA ki tattvArthasUtra meM kahA hai "sarAgasaMyamasaMyamAsaMyamAkAmanirjarA-bAlatapAMsi devasya / " -sarAgasaMyama (kAmanAmUlaka dharmAcaraNa), saMyamAsaMyama, akAma nirjarA aura bAlatapa ye devAyubandha ke kAraNa haiN| prAyaH yaha dekhA gayA hai ki laukika paropakAra rUpa kAryoM ke pIche vyakti kI nAmabarI, prasiddhi, paraloka meM sukhabhogecchA, ihaloka meM sukhakAmanA, sAdhAraNa svArtha Adi phalAkAMkSA prAyaH rahatI hai isa lie paropakAra ke kAryoM -dAna, puNya, Adi kAryoM ko puNyakArya hI mukhyatayA mAnA gayA hai / dharmAjita vyavahAra hI dharmakArya kI koTi meM-aba rahe anekavidha vyAvahArika kArya ve prAyaH naitika kartavyoM meM parigaNita hote haiN| jo vyavahAra ekAnta dharma se bhajita-yukta haiM, ve hI dharmakArya meM parigaNita hote haiN| jaisA ki uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA gayA hai dhamma'jjiyaM ca vavahAraM buddha hA'yariyaM syaa| tamAyaraMto vavahAraM garahaM nAbhigacchai // -jo vyavahAra dharmAjita hai, buddha-tattvajJa puruSoM dvArA sadaiva Acarita hai, usa vyavahAra kA AcaraNa karatA huA sAdhaka gardA-lokanindA kA bhAjana nahIM hotaa| jaise--koI dharma yaha kahatA ho ki koI terA eka dAMta tor3e to tU usake do dAMta tor3a, athavA 'zaThe zAThayaM samAcaret-duSTa ke sAtha duSTatA kA vyavahAra karo,' ye aura isa prakAra ke vyavahAra dharmAjita nahIM haiM, na tattvaja puruSoM dvArA Acarita haiM, isalie aise vyavahAra dharmakArya meM zumAra nahIM ho sakate / ve hI vyavahAra dharmakArya meM zumAra haiM jo ahiMsA, satya Adi dharmoM se anuprANita hoM, tattvajJapuruSoM dvArA Acarita hoN| jaise-koI vyakti kisI ke sAtha satyatApUrvaka vyavahAra karatA hai, ahiMsAyukta vyavahAra karatA hai, to vaha vyavahAra dharma ho sakatA hai| kyA ye dharmakArya haiM ? .. prazna hotA hai ki dharma ke sAtha jo vividha paramparAoM kA jAla bichA huA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #104
dharmakArya se bar3hakara koI kArya nahIM hai yA andha-vizvAsoM kA maila jamA hai kyA vaha saba dharmakArya hai yA aura kucha ? jaise - kisI strI kA pati mara jAye to use apane pati ke sAtha citA meM jalakara satI ho jAnA cAhie, strI ko pardA karanA cAhie, RtukAla meM hI strIsaMgama karanA vihita hai, murde ko jalAnA yA daphanAnA cAhie, amuka ke hAtha kA pAnI pInA cAhie amuka ke hAtha kA nahIM, chuA-chUta, paMktibheda, Adi mAnanA cAhie, kala kA AdA aura nala kA pAnI dharmaviruddha hai, brAhmaNa ko pakkI rasoI khAnI cAhie yA kaccI ?. khar3e-khar3e pezAba karanA cAhie yA baiThakara ? zaucAdi kriyA kaba aura kahA~ karanI cAhie ? gale meM janeU DAlanA dharma hai, tilaka lagAnA dharma hai ? mUrti ke sAmane eka-do paisA pheMkanA yA kisI bhikhamaMge ko ekAdha paisA de DAlanA dharma hai ? gaMgA maiyA meM nAriyala yA paisA pheMkanA dharma hai ? kisI dIna-duHkhI ko phaTA kapar3A yA jhUThA anna de DAlA dharma hai ? pIpala ko jala pilAnA yA usake cAroM ora do-cAra cakkara lagAne yA. usake do cAra patta e cabA lene se dharma hotA hai / tulasI kA ekAdha pattA cabA lenA agar3ama-bagar3ama kucha bhI jApa kara lenA, gaMgA, gomatI Adi nadiyoM meM do cAra gote lagA lenA, manoM ghI agni meM phUMka denA dharma hai ? cIMTiyoM ko ATA tathA bandaroM ko pakaur3e tathA kisI gAya Adi ko ekAdha ATe kA piNDa khilA dene se dharma hotA hai ? maiM pUchatA hU~ kyA dharma itanA sastA saudA hai ? jarA-sA kucha kara dene se dharma ho jAtA ho, taba to jitane bhI duniyA meM pApAtmA haiM, ve saba dharmAtmA kahalAne lageMge / parantu ye saba dharmakArya nahIM, dharma kA majAka hai / aviveka aura andhavizvAsa meM kahIM dharma hotA hai ? parantu adhikAMza dharmadhvajI logoM ne apane svArtha ke lie aisI-aisI tuccha bAtoM meM dharmakAryaM batAkara bhole-bhAle logoM kA gumarAha kiyA hai / isIlie eka kavi ne vyaMgokti kasI hai-- --- dharma ko to Aja duniyA ne khilaunA kara diyA / dUdha ke badale meM pAnI kA bilaunA kara diyA / / aise saba kAryoM meM apanI vivekabuddhi se hI dharmakArya - adharmakArya yA puNya-pApa kArya kA nirNaya karanA cAhie / kaI dharmasampradAya pazubali meM dharma mAnate haiM, kaI smRtigranthoM ne brAhmaNoM ke lie corI kara lenA dharma mAnA hai / aise-aise bahuta hiMsA asatyAdimUlaka vidhAna jahA~ dharma mAne jAte hoM vahA~ sAmAnya manuSya kI buddhi cakarA jAtI hai isIlie bRhat kalpabhASya meM eka nirNaya diyA gayA hai jaM icchasi appaNato, jaM ca na icchasi appaNato / taM iccha parassa vi ettiyagaM jiNasAsaNayaM // -- jo apane lie cAhate ho, vahI dUsaroM ke lie cAhanA cAhie, aura jo apane lie nahIM cAhate, to vaha dUsaroM ke lie bhI nahIM cAhie, basa itanA-sA jinazAsana - vItarAga dharmopadeza hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #105
84 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 niSkarSa yaha hai ki jo hiMsAdi apane lie pratikUla haiM, apane sAtha koI vaisA ( hiMsAdi kA ) vyavahAra kare to vyakti turanta kaha uThatA hai, yaha to sarAsara pApa hai, adharma hai, asahya AcArahInatA yA anaitikatA hai, usI gaja se use dUsaroM ke sAtha vyavahAra karate samaya mApanA cAhie tabhI dharma-adharma yA puNya-pApa kA nirNaya ho sakegA / isIlie dharmakArya ko zreSTha kArya kahA bandhuo ! isIlie dharmakArya ke bIna karane ke bAda gautama maharSi ne kArya kahA hai / sambandha meM pUrI taraha se UhApoha aura chAnadharmakArya ko AcaraNa meM lAnA parama zreSTha Apa saba isa sambandha meM sabhI pahaluoM se gaharAI se cintana kareM aura dharmakArya ko pahacAnakara jIvana meM pahalA sthAna deM / isI se ApakA kalyANa hogA, Apa mokSa ke nikaTa pahu~ca sakeMge / * For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #106
65. prANihiMsA se bar3hakara koI akArya nahIM priya dharmapremI bandhuo ! pichale do pravacanoM meM isI bAta para jora diyA thA ki 'dharmakArya se bar3hakara zreSTha koI kArya nahIM hai", taba savAla hotA hai ki akArya kauna sA hai.? yoM to duniyA meM bahuta se akArya haiM, jinheM manuSya ku-saMskAravaza karatA A rahA hai, parantu una sabameM sabase nikRSTa akArya hai-'prANihiMsA' / isIlie gautama maharSi ne gautamakulaka ke 52veM jIvanasUtra meM spaSTa batA diyA hai na pANihiMsA paramaM akjj|" 'prANihiMsA se bar3hakara saMsAra meM koI akArya nahIM hai|' prazna hotA hai-prANihiMsA kyA hai ? usake mukhya-mukhya kitane rUpa haiM ? vahI sabase bar3hakara akAyaM kyoM haiM ? isa pravacana meM hama ina sabhI muddoM para gaharAI se carcA kreNge| prANihiMsA kyA hai? hiMsA ke sthAna para jainazAstroM meM yatra-tatra prANAtipAta zabda adhikAMza rUpa meM prayukta hai| prANAtipAta kA sIdhA-sA artha hai-prANoM kA atipAta-vinAza karanA / prANa kA artha kevala zvAsocchvAsa hI nahIM hai, jainadharma kA yaha pAribhASika zabda hai / jainazAstroM meM 10 prANa mAne gaye haiM, ve isa prakAra haiM-- (1) zrotrendriyabalaprANa, (2) cakSurindriyabalaprANa, (3) ghrANendriyabalaprANa, (4) rasanendriyabalaprANa, (5) sparzendriyabalaprANa, (6) manobalaprANa, (7) vacanabalaprANa, (8) kAyabalaprANa, (E) zvAsocchvAsabalaprANa, (10) AyuSyabalaprANa / ina dasa prANoM meM se jitane jisa prANI ke niyata haiM utane prANoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA 'prANI' kahalAtA hai| prANiyoM ke ukta 10 prANoM meM se kisI bhI prANa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #107
86 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 kA vighAta yA viyojIkaraNa karanA prANoM se rahita kara denA prANAtipAta yA prANihiMsA hai| bahuta-se sthUla dRSTi vAle vyakti yaha socate haiM ki kisI kA zvAsa banda kara diyA-roka diyA athavA kisI kA AyuSya khatma kara diyA-itanA hI prANAtipAta yA hiMsA kA artha hai / lekina yaha artha adhUrA aura ekAMgI hai| kisI prANI kA dama ghoMTa denA yA zvAsa roka denA yA AyuSya khatma kara denA to prANAtipAta yA hiMsA hai hI / isake alAvA bhI pA~ca indriyA~ aura mana, vacana aura kAyA ye tIna bala bhI prANa haiM, inakA vighAta yA viyoga kara denA bhI hiMsA hai / jaisA ki zIlAMkAcArya ne sUtrakRtAMgavRtti meM kahA hai paMcendriyANi trividhaM balaM ca, ucchvaas-niHshvaasmthaanydaayuH| prANA darzate bhagavadbhiraktAs / teSAM viyojIkaraNaM tu hiMsA // ' arthAt-pA~ca indriyA~, tIna bala (mana, vacana aura kAyA), zvAsocchvAsa evaM Ayu, ye dasa prANa tIrthakara bhagavAna ne kahe haiM / unakA viyoga karanA-unase prANI ko rahita kara denA hI hiMsA hai| hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki kevala eka-do lokaprasiddha prANoM kA hI nahIM, dasa prANoM meM se kisI bhI prANa se jIva ko rahita kara denA hiMsA hai| __bahuta-se loga kisI prANI kA dama ghoTa dene yA zvAsa roka dene ko hiMsA nahIM mAnate / prAcIna kAla meM eka khArapiTaka mata thA, jo kisI ko talavAra, baMdUka, sAThI Adi zastra se mAra DAlane ko hI hiMsA mAnatA thaa| kisI duHkhI yA pIr3ita vyakti ke zvAsa baMda kara dene ko vaha hiMsA nahIM mAnatA thA balki ise 'ghaTacaTakamokSa kahA jAtA thaa| jaise ghar3e meM cir3iyA ko baMda karake cAroM ora se usa ghar3e kA muMha banda kara dene para cir3iyA apane Apa hI jIvana se mukta ho jAtI hai usI taraha isa mata vAle loga isa jIvana se mukta hone ke icchuka vyakti ko eka aise kamare meM baMda kara dete the, jisameM kahIM se bhI havA kA praveza nahIM hotA thaa| phalataH vaha vyakti do-cAra minaTa meM hI zvAsa baMda hone se mara jAtA thaa| parantu yaha sarAsara prANavighAta hai| isase inkAra kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ! kisI kA kAna phor3a denA, usakI zravaNa zakti ko naSTa kara denA, athavA daNDa dene hetu kAnoM meM garma zIze kA rasa DAla denA, 1 sUtrakRtAMgasUtravRtti 1 / 1 / 3 2 dhanalavapipAsitAnAM vineyavizvAsanAyadarzayatAm / saTitighaTacaTakamokSaM zrAddhayaM naiva khArapiTakAnAm // -puruSArtha siddha yupAya 88 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #108
prANihiMsA se bar3hakara koI akArya nahIM 87 kAna kATa lenA, yaha zrotrendriyabalarUpa prANa kA vighAta hai| isI prakAra kisI kI A~kha phor3a denA, A~khoM kI dekhane kI zakti naSTa kara denA, A~khoM meM salAI bhoMkakara unheM khatma kara denA, yaha cakSurindriyabalarUpa prANa kA vinAza hai| ghrANendriya (nAka) kATa lenA, nAka kI ghrANa (gandha) grahaNa kI zakti vinaSTa kara denA bhI. ghrANendriyabalaprANa se rahita karanA hai| rasanendriya (jIbha) kATa lenA, yA jIbha kI cakhane yA bolane kI zakti naSTa kara denA rasanendriyabalaprANa se rahita karanA hai, isI prakAra sparzendriya (khAsa taura se jananendriya) ko kATa lenA yA usakI zakti naSTa kara denA sparzendriyabala-prANAtipAta hai| kisI kI mAnasa zakti ko naSTa kara denA, usake mana kI manana-cintana karane kI zakti ko samApta kara denA, use pAgala yA vikSipta kara denA, manobalaprANa kA atipAta hai| isI prakAra kisI kI vAcika zakti ko bolane kI zakti ko naSTa kara denA, gUMgA banA denA, vAcikabala ko viparIta kara denA vacanabala prANAtipAta hai| isI prakAra kisI ke zarIra ko kSatavikSata (ghAyala) kara denA, zastra se mArapITa denA, zarIra ko tIkhe nokadAra zastra se goda denA, zarIra ke aMgopAMgoM ko kATa DAlanA, zarIra ko hAni pahu~cAkara beDaula kara denA, aisA kara denA jisase zarIra se uThA-baiThA na jA sake, yaha saba kAyabalaprANa kA atipAta (vidhAta) hai / isI prakAra kisI kA zvAsocchvAsa roka denA, tathA kisI ko AyuSya se rahita kara denA, ye donoM prANAtipAta (hiMsA) ke prakAra to prasiddha hI haiN| prANiyoM ke ye 10 prANa eka prakAra se bala haiM, jIvanI zaktiyA~ haiN| ina prANoM ke sahAre prANI apanI nirdhArita yA pUrvabaddha AyuSyabandha taka jIvita rahatA hai / parantu prANihiMsA karane vAlA use akAla meM hI samaya se pahale hI naSTa kara detA hai, yahI hiMsA hai| pUrvakarmodayavaza kisI prANI ke ina 10 prANoM meM se kisI bhI prANa kA svataH (kisI bhI nimitta se) naSTa ho jAnA, hiMsA nahIM hai| isI prakAra prANAyAma karane ke lie svayaM recaka-pUraka-kuMbhaka karanA, zvAsa rokanA, bAhara nikAlanA, aMdara lenA prANAtipAta yA hiMsA nahIM hai, aura na hI kAyotsarga, mauna, trATaka yA anya dhyAna, yogAbhyAsa yA yogAsana karate samaya pA~coM indriyoM tathA mana, vacana, kAyA ko svayaM rokanA, sthira evaM ekAgra karanA prANAtipAta nahIM hai / aura na hI sakAma nirjarA evaM karmakSaya hetu kiye jAne vAle anazana, avamaudarya, kAyakleza Adi kisI bhI tapa dvArA svecchA se zarIra ko kRza karanA, indriyoM ko mandaviSaya banAnA yA zarIra ko mandakaSAya banAnA, prANAtipAta hai| yaha zarIra, indriyoM Adi, para atyAcAra nahIM hai, svecchA se svIkRta tapa hai, AtmavikAsa ke anukUla zarIra indriyoM aura mana ko banAne kI eka saMyama prakriyA hai| drayahiMsA aura bhAvahiMsA isalie hiMsA honA aura hiMsA karanA, ina donoM meM mahadantara hai, ina donoM ke pIche pariNAmoM meM antara hai / ise eka dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAtA hU~-eka DaoNkTara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #109
18 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 bahuta hI sahRdaya, nAmI aura paropakArI hai| usase pAsa eka dina aisA rogI AyA, jisakA roga duHsAdhya thA / DAkTara ne usake svAsthya kI jA~ca karake kahA--"isakA Aparezana hogaa| Aparezana bar3A jokhimI hai|" rogI aura usake ghara vAle Aparezana karAne ke lie sahamata ho gaye / DAkTara ne vidhivat Aparezana karanA zurU kiyaa| pahale to Aparezana ThIka claa| kintu sAvadhAnI se Aparezana karate hue bhI akasmAta rogI kI eka nasa kaTa gaI, isase usakI tatkAla mRtyu ho gii| DAkTara ne rogI ko jAna-bUjhakara mArA nahIM, usake hRdaya meM rogI kI mRtyu ke lie bahuta pazcAttApa hai / rogI ke riztedAroM ko usane azru pUrNa A~khoM se yaha samAcAra sunAyA, isase DAkTara kI prekTisa ko bhI thor3A dhakkA lgaa| magara DAkTara ne rogI kI hiMsA kI nahIM hai, usakI hiMsA ho gaI hai| ___ aba eka aura dRSTAnta, isase ThIka viparIta samajha liijie| eka aisA DaoNkTara hai, jise mAlUma ho gayA ki rogI ke pAsa kAphI dhana hai. sAtha meM lAyA hai, naukara ke sivAya isakA koI riztedAra sAtha meM AyA nahIM hai / DaoNkTara ne rogI ko oNparezana kI salAha dI / rogI sahamata ho gyaa| DaoNkTara ne rogI kA oNparezana karate-karate hI eka nasa jAna-bUjhakara kATa dI, jisase rogI kI tatkAla mRtyu ho gii| lobhI DaoNkTara ne rogI kI vaha thailI turaMta apane kabje meM kara lI aura jhUThe A~sU bahAte hue naukara ko rogI kI mRtyu kI sUcanA dii| vaha becArA kyA kara sakatA thA? yahA~ DaoNkTara ne rogI kI hiMsA kI hai, huI nahIM hai| ___ aba eka tIsarA dRSTAnta lIjie, eka lobhI DaoNkTara kaa| usane dekhA ki rogI apane sAtha bahuta pUMjI lAyA hai / rogI se usane kahA ki tumhArA roga duHsAdhya hai, ilAja kara rahA hU~, bhagavAn karegA to ThIka ho jaaegaa| ilAja karate-karate DaoNkTara ke mana meM lobha jAgA / eka dina usane rogI kI davA meM jahara kI pur3iyA gholakara kahA-"lo yaha davA pI jAo, isase tumhArA roga samUla naSTa ho jaaegaa|" DaoNkTara para vizvAsa karake rogI vaha davA pI gyaa| bhAgyavaza vaha jahara hI usake lie * amRta bana gayA / kahAvata hai--'viSasya viSamauSadham' viSa kA nivAraNa karane hetu viSamaya auSadha hotA hai| rogI ekadama svastha ho gyaa| roga naSTa huA jAnakara rogI aura usake riztedAroM se DaoNkTara ko bahuta dhanyavAda aura inAma diyaa| kintu DaoNkTara kA manoratha saphala na huaa| vaha mana se aura karma se rogI kI hatyA kara cukA thA, yaha to rogI kA AyuSyabala prabala thA ki vaha jiMdA raha gyaa| isa dRSTAnta meM DAkTara ne jAna-bUjhakara hiMsA karane kI ceSTA kI hai / ata: hiMsA karane kA aparAdhI DAkTara ho cukaa| - AcArya haribhadra sUri ne dravyahiMsA aura bhAvahiMsA kI caubhaMgI isa prakAra batAI hai 1-eka meM dravya se hiMsA hotI hai, bhAva se nhiiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #110
prANihiMsA se bar3hakara koI akArya nahIM 2-dUsarA dravya se bhI hiMsA karatA hai, bhAva se bhii| 3-tIsarA bhAva se hiMsA karatA hai, dravya se nhiiN| 4-cauthA na dravya se hiMsA karatA hai, na bhAva se / pUrvokta tIna dRSTAnta kramazaH prathama, dvitIya aura tRtIya bhaMga ke svAmI ke haiN| cauthA bhaMga zUnya hai| __eka vyakti macchImAra hai, vaha ghara se machalI pakar3ane kA jAla lekara calA hai| nadI meM jAla DAlane para cAhe vaha eka bhI machalI na pakar3a sakA ho, phira bhI bhAva se usane machaliyoM kI hiMsA kara dI hai, isalie vaha hiMsA kA bhAgI ho gayA, bhale hI usane eka bhI machalI na pakar3I ho yA na mArI ho / athavA eka vyakti aisA hai jisane svayaM hiMsA nahIM kI hai, dUsarA hI vyakti usake kisI duzmana ko mAra rahA hai, kintu jisa samaya vaha dUsarA vyakti usake zatru ko mAra rahA hai, usa samaya vaha khar3A-khar3A kaha rahA hai--"acchA huA, isako to aisI hI sajA milanI cAhie thii| yaha isI daNDa ke yogya hai|" isameM mArane vAle ko to phala milatA hI hai, kintu jisa vyakti ne bilakula prahAra nahIM kiyA hai, kevala dUsare ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI hiMsA kA jorazora se samarthana-- anumodana karatA hai isalie hiMsA na karane para bhI aisA vyakti hiMsA ke phala kA bhAgI ho gyaa| .. eka apramatta sAdhu yA vItarAgI sAdhu haiM, nadI pAra karate haiM, kintu bahuta hI yatanApUrvaka; phira bhI kaI jala-jantu unake paira ke nIce bhAkara (kucala kara) mara jAte haiM, itanA hone ke bAvajUda bhI unake hiMsAjanya pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotA aura na hI usa hiMsA kA phala milatA hai ?' hiMsA kA lakSaNa niSkarSa yaha hai ki hiMsA kA vizeSataH saMkalpajA hiMsA kA jaba taka vyakti tyAga nahIM karatA, taba taka cAhe vaha hiMsA na kara sake, kintu hiMsAjanya pApa to use lagatA hI rhegaa| isIlie puruSArtha siddha yupAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki vyakti bAhara meM hiMsA cAhe kara sake yA na kara sake, kintu agara krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa, moha Adi ke vaza hiMsA kA pariNAma mana meM A gayA to hiMsA ho jAtI hai| jaise--diyAsalAI jalatI hai, taba vaha cAhe dUsaroM ko jalA sake yA vyakti sAvadhAna ho to na bhI jalA sake, parantu usakA apanA muMha to jala hI jAtA hai, usI prakAra koI vyakti dUsaroM ko hAni pahuMcA sake yA na pahu~cA sake, dUsaroM ko mAra sake yA na mAra sake / khuda apane Apa meM AtmahiMsA to kara hI letA hai| jaba bhI rAgAdi yA kaSAyAdi kA bhAva utpanna huA ki svahiMsA ho jAtI hai / 1 avidhAyApi hiMsA, hiMsAphalabhAjanaM bhavatyekaH / kRtvApyaparo hiMsA, hiMsAphalabhAjana na syAt ||-puru0 si0 51 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #111
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 isalie hiMsA se virata na honA arthAt-hiMsA karane kA tyAga na karanA, tathA hiMsA karane kA pariNAma ye donoM hI hiMsA ke rUpa haiN| isIlie hiMsA kA lakSaNa tattvArthasUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ___ 'pramattayogAt prANavyaparopaNaM hiMsA' 'mada, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA (asAvadhAnI) evaM vikathA Adi pramAdayukta manavacana-kAyA ke yoga se kisI prANI kA prANaghAta karanA hiMsA hai| ___ jahA~ bhI vyakti ke mana meM, vacana meM aura kAyA meM pramAda AyA aura usake Azrita hiMsA karane kA pariNAma AyA, vahIM hiMsA hai| hiMsA ke vividha vikalpa isase pUrva maiM hiMsA ke aneka vikalpa batA AyA huuN| aura bhI aneka vikalpa haiM-hiMsA ke / kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki tIvra (krUra) pariNAmoM se eka vyakti ke dvArA kI gaI thor3I-sI hiMsA, vipAka (phalabhoga) ke samaya bahuta adhika phala detI hai, jabaki dasare vyakti dvArA manda pariNAmoM se kI gaI mahAhiMsA bhI vipAka ke samaya svalpa phala dekara raha jAtI hai / jaina itihAsakAroM kA kahanA hai ki maitArya muni ne pUrvabhava meM eka kAcara ko bahuta hI krU ra bhAvoM se chIlA thA, jisake phalasvarUpa maitArya muni ke bhava meM unheM sunAra ke dvArA maraNAntaka yAtanA bhoganI pdd'ii| kAcara ekendriya vanaspati hai, usakI hiMsA vaise to svalpa hI hotI hai, lekina krUratApUrvaka use chIlA gayA thA, isI kAraNa usa hiMsA kA mahAphala maitArya muni ko camar3I udhar3avAne ke rUpa meM milA / ceDA mahArAja ko hallavillakumAra ko nyAya dilAne tathA zaraNAgata-surakSA ke kAraNa koNika ke sAtha bhayakara yuddha lar3anA par3A, jisameM eka karor3a assI lAkha manuSyoM kA saMhAra huaa| itane paMcendriya manuSyoM kA vadha tIvra kaSAyavaza jAna-bUjhakara koI dUsarA karatA to usakI naraka ke sivAya koI gati na hotI, parantu ceDA mahArAja ko nyAyanIti aura dharma kI dRSTi se vaha yuddha karanA pdd'aa| yuddha una para lAdA vyutthAnAvasthAyAM rAgAdInAM vazapravRttAyAm / niyatAM jIvo mA vA, dhAvatyagne dhravaM hiMsA // 46 // yasmAt sakaSAyaH san hantyAtmA prathamamAtmanAtmAnam / pazcAt jAyeta na vA hiMsA prANyantarANAM tu // 47 // aprAdurbhAvaH khalu rAgAdInAM bhavatyahiseti / teSAmevotpattihiseti jinAgamasya saMkSepaH // 44 // hisAyAmaviramaNaM hiMsApariNamanamapi bhavati hisaa| tasmAt pramattayoge prANavyaparopaNaM nityam // 4 // -puruSArtha siddha yupAya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #112
prANihiMsA se bar3hakara koI akArya nahIM 1 gayA thaa| unhoMne svayaM calAkara yuddha nahIM kiyA thaa| isalie ceDA rAjA ko usa mahAhiMsA kA bhI mandaphala milaa|' do AdamI eka sAtha eka hI prakAra kI hiMsA kara rahe haiM, unameM se eka ke pariNAma anyanta tIvra (krUra) haiM, use usakA phala tIvra milatA hai, jabaki dUsare ke pariNAma manda haiM, to use usakA phala manda milatA hai| - udAharaNa ke taura para-do jallAda haiN| unheM kisI aparAdhI ko phA~sI para car3hAne kA Adeza milaa| unameM se eka ne apanA kartavya samajhakara aparAdhI ke prati mana meM durbhAva na lAte hue mandabhAva se phAMsI lagAne kI pUrva taiyArI kI, lekina dUsare ne kartavya bhAvanA ko tAka meM rakhakara aparAdhI ke prati durbhAva lAkara R ratApUrvaka phAMsI lgaaii| donoM jallAdoM ke eka hI hiMsA kArya meM pravRtta hote hue bhI donoM ke bhAvoM meM antara hone ke kAraNa donoM ke phala meM antara pdd'aa| pahale jallAda ko mandabhAvoM ke kAraNa hiMsA kA mandaphala milA, jabaki dUsare jallAda ko tIvra evaM krUra bhAvoM ke kAraNa tIvraphala / / isI prakAra kaI daphA hiMsA karane se pahale hI (hiMsA ke bhAva A jAne se) phala mila jAtA hai, kaI daphA hiMsA kI jA rahI ho, usa samaya tatkAla phala milatA hai, kaI daphA hiMsA kara lene ke bAda phala milatA hai, kaI bAra hiMsA prArambha karanA cAhate hue bhI na karane (kara pAne) para bhI hiMsA ke pariNAmoM ke kAraNa phala milatA hai / ina cAroM ke kramazaH udAharaNa lIjie (1) eka AdamI ne apane zatru ko dekhakara mana hI mana use mAra DAlane kA vicAra kiyaa| jaba zatru najadIka AyA to usane mArane ke vicAra vAle vyakti ko dekhate hI churA nikAla kara usake peTa meM bhoMka diyaa| vahIM usakA kAma tamAma ho gyaa| yaha hai hiMsA karane se pahale hI (dUsare ko mArane ke durbhAva Ate hI) svayaM kI hatyA phala mila jAne kA udAharaNa ? (vartamAna patroM meM par3hI ghaTanAe~ / ) (2) eka sikkha ne basa meM car3hate samaya eka kharagoza ko bhAgate dekhA, usane kharagoza ko mArane ke lie churA nikAlA / jyoM hI vaha kharagoza ke churA mArane jA rahA thaa| tabhI sahasA churA kharagoza ke na lagakara usa sikkha ke apane hAtha para pdd'aa| hAtha kaTa gayA / khUna kI dhArA baha clii| yaha hai-hiMsA karate hue turanta hAthoMhAtha phala milane kA udAharaNa / .1 ekasyAlpAhiMsA dadAtikAlephalamanalpam / anyasya mahAhisA svalpaphalA bhavati paripAke // 52 // ekasya saiva tIvaM dizati phalaM saiva mandamanyasya / brajati sahakAriNo'pi hiMsA vaicitryamatra phalakAle // 53 // prAgeva phalati hiMsA kriyamANA phalati, phalati kRtApi ca / ArabhyakartumakRtApi phalati hiMsAnubhAvena // 54 // -puruSArtha siddha yupAya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #113
62 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 (3) meraTha jile ke dAdarI gA~va meM eka pahalavAna rahatA thaa| vaha roja dUdha haMDiyA meM DAla kara garma karane hetu cUlhe para car3hAkara akhAr3e meM calA jAtA thaa| dotIna dina se eka kuttA thor3A-sA dUdha pI jAyA karatA thaa| jaba vApasa Akara dekhatA to usane socA-yaha dUdha kama kaise ? ho na ho koI na koI pI jAtA hai| Aja maiM dekhUgA ki kauna yaha dUdha pI jAtA hai / vaha eka kone meM chipakara baiTha gyaa| kucha hI dera bAda eka kuttA AyA, vaha dUdha kI haMDiyA ke pAsa pahuMcakara jyoM hI haMDiyA meM muMha DAlane lagA, tyoM hI pahalavAna ne daravAjA banda kara diyA, usa kutte ko rassI se bA~dhA aura lohe kI nokadAra salAiyA~ garma karake usakI A~khoM meM ghuser3a diiN| aba kyA thA, kuttA asahya pIr3A ke kAraNa chaTapaTAtA rahA aura do-tIna dina meM hI mara gyaa| isa ghaTanA ke ThIka sAta dina bAda usa pahalavAna kI A~khoM meM zUla bhoMkane jaisI asahya pIr3A utpanna huI aura 7 hI dina meM vaha pahalavAna usa pIr3A se chaTapaTAkara mara gayA / yaha hai-hiMsA karane ke bAda phala milane kA udAharaNa ! kaI bAra phala dera se bhI milatA hai / para milatA jarUra hai| (4) meraTha se 5 mIla dUra pAMcalI gA~va kA eka udAharaNa hai| do kisAna kisI dUsare gA~va se baila kharIdane pAMcalI gA~va meM aae| pAMcalI ke hI eka kisAna parivAra meM ve Thahare / kisAna parivAra meM do bhAI the| unhoMne bailoM kI jor3I dikhaaii| donoM AgantukoM ko bailoM kI jor3I pasaMda A gii| bAraha sau rupaye meM bailoM kI jor3I taya ho gaI / parantu rAta par3a jAne ke kAraNa AgantukoM ne usa samaya kisAna bandhuoM se kahA- "isa samaya rAta par3a gaI hai| hamArA gA~va yahA~ se kAphI dUra hai / ataH rAta ko hama baila lekara samaya para nahIM pahu~ca sakeMge / ataH rAta bhara hama Apake yahA~ hI tthhreNge| subaha 1200) dekara baila le jaaeNge|" donoM kisAna bhAiyoM ne kahA- "bahuta acchI bAta hai| Apa rAta bhara yahIM tthhriye| Apake khAne-pIne, sone Adi kI saba vyavasthA yahIM ho jaaegii|" ThIka samaya para donoM AgantukoM ko bhojana karavA diyaa| bAhara kI baiThaka meM donoM ke sone ke lie cArapAI lagavA dI gaI, usa para bichaunA vichavA diyA gyaa| donoM Agantuka thor3I bAtacIta karake so gye| kucha hI dera bAda donoM kisAna bhAiyoM ke mana meM durbhAva paidA huA-kyoM nahIM ina donoM kA saphAyA kara diyA jAe, yahA~ hamAre sivAya aura to koI jAnatA hI nahIM hai / 1200) rupaye to inake pAsa haiM hI, aura bhI hoMge / bailoM kI jor3I bhI nahIM denI pdd'egii| parantu ina donoM kI gardanoM para churA pherane kA kArya unhoMne apanIapanI patniyoM ko sauMpA aura svayaM donoM ne gaDDhe khodane kA jimmA liyA apanI-apanI patniyoM se donoM bhAiyoM ne kaha diyA-'jaba hama izArA kareM ki aba gaDDhe khuda gaye haiM, taba tuma cupacApa maukA dekhakara inakI gardanoM para churA phera denA / phira hama saba milakara inheM una gaDDhoM meM DAlakara jamIna ko Upara se eka-sI kara deMge, tAki kisI ko sandeha na ho|" donoM bhAI rAta ko lagabhaga 11 baje nikaTavartI ganne ke kheta meM gaDDhe khodane ge| gaDDhe khodate samaya pattoM kI khar3akhar3AhaTa hone lgii| ThIka usI samaya pAMcalI kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #114
prANihiMsA se bar3hakara koI akArya nahIM 63 hI eka kisAna udhara hI zaucakriyA karane gyaa| kintu pattoM kI khar3akhar3AhaTa tathA donoM bhAiyoM kI bAtacIta sApha-sApha sunAI de rahI thii| usane kAna lagAkara donoM kI bAta sunI to zaMkA huI ki inake yahA~ koI vyakti Aja Ae hue haiM, unheM hii| vaha kisAna jhaTapaTa zaucakriyA se nivRtta hokara una kisAna bhAiyoM ke yahA~ pahu~cA aura baiThaka meM soe hue donoM AgantukoM ke hAtha lagAkara dhIre se jagAyA tathA eka ke kAna meM kahA-'yahA~ se abhI kA abhI calo, Apako dUsarI jagaha sonA hai|" una donoM AgantukoM ke antar meM koI daivI preraNA huI ki kucha na kucha dAla meM kAlA hai| ve donoM jhaTapaTa uThakara apanA sAmAna lekara ukta grAmINa ke sAtha cala diye| usane unheM anyatra le jAkara sulA diyaa| saMyogavaza usa dina una donoM kRSaka bhAiyoM ke do putra gA~va meM AI huI nATaka maMDalI kA nATaka dekhane gaye hue the| unako nIMda ke jhoMke Ane ke kAraNa vahA~ se uThakara ghara A gae / baiThaka meM do khAToM para bichaunA kiyA huA dekhakara socA-hamAre liye hI hamArI mAtAoM ne yaha kiyA hogaa| ve donoM kucha samaya taka bAtacIta karake apanI-apanI kamIja khUTI para TAMgakara so ge| udhara gaDDhe khuda jAne ke bAda donoM kRSaka bhAiyoM ne apanI patniyoM ko saMketa kiyA ki mAmalA taiyAra hai, aba tuma zIghra hI inakA kAma tamAma kro| donoM mahilAoM ne khATa ke pAsa jAkara dekhA ki aura samajhIM ki donoM gaharI nIMda meM soye hue haiN| basa caTa se eka-eka ne eka-eka kI gardana para teja churA phera diyaa| donoM bacce thor3I hI dera meM samApta / phira una mahilAoM ne donoM kI kamIjeM TaTolI to Azcarya huA ki unameM 1200) yA 1500) rupaye ke badale ATha-dasa Ane hI nikale / burA kAma bhI kiyA aura palle bhI kucha nahIM par3A, isakA unheM aphasosa huA / para aba kyA thaa| donoM kRSaka-bhAI bhI ghara para aage| aura donoM kI lAzeM lekara gaDDhe meM DAlane phuNce| gaDDhe meM DAlakara nizcinta hokara jaba sone lage to ukta donoM mahilAoM kI bAta sunakara cintA meM par3a ge| kisI taraha rAta kATI / sabere jaba eka bhAI gA~va meM jA rahA thA, to eka kue para donoM AgantukoM ko hAtha-mu~ha dhote dekhakara vaha bhauMcakkA-sA raha gyaa| ulaTe pairoM ghara lauTakara usane apanI strI se pUchA- "tuma ne kina kA saphAyA kiyA hai ? una donoM ko to maiM kue para hAtha-muMha dhote jIvita dekhakara AyA huuN| jarA ThIka se dekho, kahIM apane baccoM ko to....?" mahilAoM ko bhI bahama huaa| donoM bhAI ganne ke kheta meM gaDDhe khodakara punaH dekhane phuNce| udhara ukta grAmINa kI riporTa para pulisa ghaTanAsthala para pahuMca gii| gaDDhA khodakara dekhA to donoM bhAiyoM ke apane hI lar3ake ! sAre ghara meM kuharAma maca gyaa| pulisa dala una donoM bhAiyoM tathA unakI patniyoM ko giraphtAra karake le gyaa| cAroM para mukadamA calA / kaI varSoM kI jela huI, Arthika daNDa bhI huaa| isa taraha ve barbAda ho ge| yaha ghaTanA hiMsA ke caturtha vikalpa kI dyotaka hai ki jinakI hiMsA karanA cAhate the, unakI hiMsA kI taiyArI kara lene para bhI na kara sake, kintu usakA duSphala kucha hI samaya bAda bhoganA pdd'aa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #115
4 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 kabhI-kabhI eka vyakti hiMsA karatA hai, kintu usa hiMsA ke phalabhAgI bahuta-se hote haiM, athavA isake viparIta kabhI-kabhI bahuta-se loga milakara sAmUhika rUpa se hiMsA karate haiM, lekina usa hiMsA kA phalabhAgI eka hI vyakti hotA hai|' ___ina donoM vikalpoM ke bhI udAharaNa lIjie-vAlmIki rAmAyaNa ke racayitA vAlmIki RSi banane se pahale sAre parivAra kI ora se svayaM akele hI lUTapATa, hatyAkANDa Adi karate the| isa hiMsAkANDa se jo kucha bhI prApta hotA use vAlmIki ghara le jAkara sabako de dete the| vAlmIki yahI samajhate the ki jaba parivAra ke sabhI mere hatyAkANDa se prApta samAna kA upabhoga karate haiM to isa hatyAkANDa ke phala meM bhI sabakA hissA hai| vAstava meM siddhAnta kI dRSTi se thA bhI aisA hii| vAlmIki kI A~kheM to taba khulIM, jaba nAradajI ne unase pUchA ki "yaha jo tuma hiMsAkANDa karake sAmagrI le jAte ho, usakA phala kisako bhoganA par3egA ?"vAlmIki bole-"mere hiMsAkANDa se prApta sAmagrI kA upabhoga to mere sAre parivAra vAle karate haiM, phala bhI sabako bhoganA par3egA ?" nAradajI-"parivAra vAloM se tumane pUchA hai yA yoM hI apane mana se kaha rahe ho? mere khayAla se parivAra vAle tumhAre isa hiMsAkANDa ke phalabhAgI nahIM hoNge|" vAlmIki bole-"isameM kyA pUchanA hai ? phira bhI Apa kahate ho to maiM Apako per3a se bAMdhakara phira jAkara parivAra vAloM se pUcha aauuNgaa|" nAradajI''jaisI tumhArI icchA !" vAlmIki ne nAradajI ko eka per3a se kasakara bA~dha diyA aura ghara kI ora daudd'e| ghara jAkara apanI mA~ se pUchA- "maiM jo hiMsA, lUTamAra Adi karake sAmagrI lAtA hU~ / usakA upabhoga to Apa saba karate haiM, taba usa hiMsA Adi ke phala meM bhI hissedAra saba hoMge na ?" mA~ ne kahA- "hama kyoM usa bure karma ke hissedAra hoNge| hamane tumase kaba kahA thA ki tU hiMsAdi karake laa|" isake bAda usane kramazaH pitA, patnI, bhAI, bhAbhI, putra-putrI Adi sabase vahI prazna kiyA, turanta sabakA uttara yahI rahA-"hama tumhAre hiMsAdi pApa karma ke hissedAra nahIM haiN| isa prakAra pApakarma ke jimmedAra tuma akele ho|" yaha sunakara vAlmIki kI A~kheM khulIM-"oha ! maiM kitanA bhrama meM thaa|" Akhira vAlmIki ne vApasa nAradajI ke pAsa Akara unheM bandhanamukta kiyA, caraNoM meM par3e, mAphI mAMgI aura unase apane uddhAra kA-rAma nAma mantra liyA / taba se unhoMne usa hiMsAdi pApakarma ko sarvathA chor3a diyaa| yaha hai--prathama vikalpa kA udAharaNa, jisameM hiMsAdi karatA eka hai, kintu usake phalabhAgI aneka hote haiN| 1 ekaH karoti hiMsA bhavati phalabhAgino bahavaH / bahavo vidadhati hiMsAM hiMsAphalabhuga bhavatyeka: // 55 // 'puruSArtha siddha yupAya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #116
prANihiMsA se bar3hakara koI akArya nahIM 65 isI prakAra yuddha meM zAsaka kI ora se aneka loga lar3ate haiM, zatra pakSa kI senA ke logoM ko mArate haiM, lekina yuddha ke phalasvarUpa hAra yA jIta zAsaka ko milatI hai| yaha hai--aneka dvArA hiMsA kiye jAne para eka ke phalabhAgI banane kA udAharaNa ! ye aura isa prakAra ke aneka vikalpa hiMsA ke hote haiM / AtmakalyANakAmI vyakti ko isa prakAra kI sabhI hiMsAoM se bacanA caahie| prANihiMsA ke vividha prakAra prANihiMsA kI paribhASA meM batAyA gayA thA, 10 prakAra ke prANoM meM se kisI bhI prANa kI hiMsA-vighAta yA kSati prANAtipAta hai| parantu ina dasa prANoM kI kSati bhI mAnava kisa-kisa rUpa meM karatA hai ? yaha jAna lenA bahuta hI Avazyaka hai| 'iriyA-vahiyA' ke pATha meM abhihayA Adi 10 bhedoM kA jo krama batAyA gayA hai, usI krama se maiM Apake samakSa cintana prastuta kara rahA hU~ abhihayA-sAmane se Ate hue prANI ko dhakkA denA, usase ttkraanaa| vattiyA--usa para dhUla Dhaka denA athavA usakI A~khoM meM dhUla jhauMka denaa| lesiyA-paraspara eka dUsare se cipakA denA, bemela gaThabandhana kara denA / saMghAiyA--eka para eka Dhera kara denA, betaratIba se ikaTThe kara denaa| saMghaTTiyA-kaThoratA se, dveSavaza chUnA, athavA marmasparza krnaa| pariyAviyA-paritApanA denA-dUsare ko pIr3A denA / kilAmiyA-dUsare ko thakA denA, hairAna kara denaa| uddaviyA-bhayabhIta kara denA, AtaMkita kara denA, upadrava khar3A kara denaa| ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmiyA-hairAna karane kI dRSTi se eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha rakhanA, jame hue sthAna ko ukhAr3akara dUsarI jagaha rakha denA, bAra-bAra sthAna parivartana karane ke lie bAdhya krnaa| jIviyAo vavaroviA-jIvana se rahita kara denA athavA jIvikA se vaMcita kara denaa| isI prakAra ahiMsANuvrata ke 5 aticAra haiM, ve bhI hiMsA ke hI prakAra haiMbaMdhe-aise gAr3ha baMdhana se prANI ko bA~dhanA ki vaha khula na sake / vahe-jaise--mAranA-pITanA, isa prakAra se mAranA ki marmasparzI coTa lge| chavicchee-dvaSaroSavaza camar3I udher3a lenA, bhayaMkara DAma lagA denA, jisase ghAva ho jaae| aimAre-manuSya athavA pazu para itanA vajana lAda denA ki sahana na ho ske| 1 Avazyaka sUtra, IryApathika pratikramaNa sUtra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #117
'66 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 bhatta-pANa-vicchee--dvaSaroSavaza AhAra-pAnI banda kara denA, usameM antarAya ddaalnaa| hiMsA : kyoM aura kisalie hiMsA kisI bhI prakAra kI ho vaha tyAjya hai, nindya hai aura duHkha-durgatijanaka haiM / ahiMsA amRta hai, vahI AcaraNIya aura upAdeya hai, phira bhI na jAne kyoM manuSya hiMsA ko apanAtA hai ? jagat ke jIvoM meM manuSya sarvazreSTha prANI kahalAtA hai / yadi vahI ahiMsA ke amRta ko chor3akara hiMsA kA viSa pIne lage, ahiMsA ke kArya ko tilAMjali dekara hiMsA ke akArya ko karane lage to isameM usakI zreSThatA kahA~ rahI ? yahI kAraNa hai ki maharSi gautama ne hiMsA ko manuSya ke lie sabase bar3hakara akArya batAyA hai| phira bhI mAnava vividha prasaMgoM para vividha kAraNoM ko samupasthita karake hiMsA kI dAnavI bhAvanA aura rAkSasI zakti kA piNDa nahIM chodd'taa| AcArAMga sUtra meM hiMsA ko manuSya kyoM apanAtA hai, isake pramukha kAraNoM kA ullekha karate hue kahA hai ..."vaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe ___ manuSya apane sAmane dUsaroM ko jhukAne, natamastaka karane aura abhivAdana evaM stuti-zravaNa karane ke lie, apane ahaM ko dAnA-pAnI dene ke lie tathA saMsAra meM apanI pUjA-pratiSThA ke lie hiMsA ko apanAtA hai| inhIM tIna pramukha kAraNoM kI chAyA meM logoM ne agaNita kAraNa hiMsA ke prastuta kiye haiN| IsAI dharma ke pramukha dharmagraMtha meM hiMsA kA niSedha hone ke sAtha-sAtha do zabda aise jor3a diye haiM, jo IsAIdharmI logoM ke hiMsA kI khulI chUTa ke kAraNa bane hue haiM / vaha vAkya yoM hai Thou shalt not kill, without cause.3 ''tujhe kisI bhI prANI ko nahIM mAranA cAhie, binA kAraNa ke|" isa vAkya meM without cause ye do zabda bahuta hI anartha ke kAraNa bana ge| jahA~ bhI hiMsA karane vAle IsAI se koI pUchegA to usake muMha se yahI udgAra nikalegA-"dekho kyA likhA hai, anta meM-without cause binA kAraNa ke mata maaro|" hamane kisI ko mArA hai yA mArate haiM to kAraNa se mArate haiM ? apane ahaM ke yA raMgabhedajanita jAtIya ahaM ke kAraNa vahA~ keneDI jaise rASTrapati kI hatyA kI gii| kAraNa to ucita bhI ho sakatA hai, anucita bhii| isIlie kahIM dharmasampradAyAbhimAnavaza, kahIM raMga, rASTra, prAnta, jAti Adi ghaTakoM ke kAraNa hiMsA kA tAMDava huA / Aja 1 Avazyaka sUtra, prathama aNuvrata ke pAMca aticAra 2 AcArAMga prathama zruta0, a0 1 3 bAibila-giri pravacana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #118
prANihiMsA se bar3hakara koI akArya nahIM 7 yahA~ taka naubata A gaI hai, jarA-sA koI rASTrIya svArtha bhaMga huA, ki yuddha ke bAdala garajane laga jAte haiN| Ajakala ke yuddha pahale kI taraha ke sImita dAyare ke, purAne zastrAzastrI yuddha nahIM rahe, Aja to mahAyuddha-vizvayuddha hote haiM, usameM paramANu bama yA udjana bama kA hI sahArA liyA jAtA hai| dUsare rASTra ko jhukAne, apane rASTra kI vijaya-patAkA phaharAne aura apane rASTrIya yA jAtIya ahaM ko protsAhana dene hetu yaha yuddhajanita hiMsA hotI hai| bhArata ke bhUtapUrva pradhAnamaMtrI paM0 javAharalAla neharU ne isa pArasparika yuddhoM ko TAlane ke lie sAre vizva meM antarrASTrIya paMcazIla kA nArA bulanda kiyA thA, tathA sabhI rASTroM ko zAnti se jIne ke lie niHzastrIkaraNa kI prakriyA kI bAta samajhAI thii| lekina yuddhonmAdI rASTra aura khAsakara mahAzaktiyA~ ise mAne taba na ? agara ve ise mAna jAe~ aura apane-apane rASTra meM kriyAnvita kareM to hiMsA-yuddhajanita mahAhiMsA sAre vizva se nirvAsita ho sakatI hai| hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki hiMsA ke lie mukhyatayA tIna kAraNa prastuta kiye jAte haiN| inhIM kI chAyA meM prAcInakAla meM dharma ke nAma se, devIdevoM ke nAma se, guruoM ke nAma se hiMsAe~ kI jAtI thii| puruSArtha siddha yupAya meM unakI thor3I-sI jhAMkI milatI hai| unakA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai kaI loga yoM mAnate haiM ki bhagavad dharma samasta padArthoM se sUkSma hai; zreSTha hai; isalie dharma ke lie (dharmarakSArtha) kisI kI hiMsA karane meM koI doSa nahIM; parantu dharmamUr3ha hRdaya logoM ko bhUlakara bhI isa prakAra se prANiyoM kI hiMsA nahIM karanI caahie|' prAcInakAla meM yajJoM kI dhUma macI rahatI hai; aura pratyeka yajJa meM hajAroM mUka pazuoM kI bali dI jAtI hai / jaba unase yaha pUchA gayA ki yaha hiMsA dharma kaise ho sakatI hai ? jaisAki pUrvamImAMsA meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai--"hiMsAnAma bhavedharmoM na bhUto na bhaviSyati / " ___ 'bhalA hiMsA meM dharma hotA hai, aisA to na kabhI huA hai, aura na kabhI hogaa|' taba usakA uttara diyA jAtA hai yA vedavihitA hiMsA sA hiMsA na nigadyate / vedavihita hiMsA hiMsA nahIM hotii| kyoMki dharma kA lakSaNa pUrva-mImAMsA meM kiyA 'vedavihita jo bhI Adeza-nirdeza haiM, ve dharma haiM / ' parantu vedavihita hone se hiMsA dharma ho jAtI hai, yaha bAta tarka, yukti, anubhUti, pramANa Adi se saMgata nahIM baiThatI, na hI niSpakSa mAnava-buddhi ise dharma svIkAra kara sakatI hai| isake atirikta kahIM-kahIM yaha mAnyatA hai ki dharma devoM se prAdurbhUta hotA hai 1 sUkSmobhagavaddharmo, dharmArthahiMsane na doSo'sti / iti dharmamugdhahRdayarna jAtu bhUtvA zarIriNo hiMsyAH // 7 // -puruSArtha siddha yupAya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #119
68 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 isalie una devoM ko bali pradAna karanI caahie| isa prakAra kI duviveka se yukta buddhi se prerita hokara bhI prANiyoM kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie / baMgAla meM Aja bhI kAlI, durgA Adi ke Age hajAroM bakaroM kI bali dI jAtI hai| isI prakAra nepAla meM pazupatinAtha ke Age hajAroM bhaisoM kI bali dI jAtI hai| . kyA isa prakAra kI nirdoSa pazuoM kI hiMsA kalyANakAriNI ho sakatI hai ? jo bakaroM ko bali dekara unheM svarga pahu~cAne kA kahate haiM, unheM pahale apane mAtApitA kI bali dekara unheM svarga meM pahu~cAnA caahie| aisI akATya yukti ke Age ve niruttara ho jAte haiN| vyAsajI ne mahAbhArata meM pazu-bali kI kar3e zabdoM meM bhartsanA kI hai vRkSAzchitvA pazUn hatvA, kRtvA rudhirakardamam / yadyanena gamyate svarge naraka kena gamyate ?' _ 'vRkSoM ko kATakara, pazuoM kI hatyA karake, rakta kA kIcar3a banAkara aise pazuhiMsAmUlaka yajJa se manuSya yadi svarga meM calA jAtA hai to phira naraka meM kauna jAegA?' sabhI dharmazAstra eka svara se pazuhiMsA ko niSedha karate haiN| koI bhI dharma hiMsA meM dharma nahIM batAtA / bauddha dharmagrantha therIgAthA meM spaSTa kahatA hai aghamUlaM bhayaM vadho' -bhaya aura vadha (hiMsA) donoM pApa ke mUla haiN| mahAbhArata zAntiparva meM bhI ise adharma batAyA gayA hai 'adharmaH prANinAm vadhaH / 2 isase Age cleN| kisI atithi yA pUjya puruSa ke Agamana para yA unake nAma se koI utsava manAne para unake nimitta se bakare Adi kA vadha karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai, isa prakAra vicAra karake kisI bhI atithi yA pUjya ke lie prANihiMsA nahIM karanI caahie| Aja bhI videzoM meM aura bhArata meM yaha mAnyatA pracalita hai ki ve kisI bhI netA, bar3e AdamI yA pUjya atithi ke sammAna meM jaba dAvata dete haiM to bakare, murge Adi kA mAMsa, zarAba Adi vastuoM kA upayoga karate haiM / parantu jo vyakti ahiMsAdharmI haiM, ve svayaM bhI zarAba mAMsa Adi hiMsAjanaka vastuoM kA upayoga nahIM karate aura na apane atithiyoM ko hI dete haiN| __ zrI coitharAma giDavAnI una dinoM rAjyapAla the| vahA~ koI viziSTa videzI sajjana atithi ke rUpa meM Ane vAle the| unake sammAna meM pratibhoja denA thA / ahiMsApradhAna isa deza ke videzI atithi ke bhoja meM unhoMne zarAba aura mAMsa kA prabandha na 1 mahAbhArata / 2... therIgAthA . For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #120
prANihiMsA se bar3hakara koI akArya nahIM kiyA, dezI miThAiyoM, zarbata Adi peya padArthoM kA hI upabhoga Agantuka atithi ko karAyA, tathA zarAba-mAMsa kA prabandha na kara sakane kA kAraNa batAkara kSamAyAcanA kii| videzI atithi ne unake isa Atithya kI prazaMsA kI aura kahA ki mujhe bhAratIya khAdya padArtha bahuta acche lge| eka aura andha paramparA bhAratIya tApasoM meM pracalita thii| vaha yaha ki ve yaha mAnate the| ka anAja Adi ke dAnoM meM aneka jIva hote haiM, ina aneka prANiyoM kA ghAta karake bhojana prApta karane kI apekSA eka var3A prANI mArakara usase 4-6 mahInoM kAma calA lo|' sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM aise hastItApasoM ke mata kA varNana hai, jo eka hAthI mArakara usase 4-6 mahIne bhojana kA kAma calA lete the| parantu bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa bhrAnta mata kA khaNDana kiyA hai| unakA mantavya yaha hai ki isa prakAra kA galata vicAra karake kisI mahAprANI kI hiMsA karanA kathamapi ucita nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa hai ki hiMsA kA AdhAra hiMsya prANiyoM kI ginatI para nirbhara nahIM hai, apitu prANiyoM ke prANa, indriya Adi ke vikAsa ke AdhAra para nirNaya kiyA jAtA hai| ekendriya prANI kI apekSA dvIndriya kA, dvIndriya kI apekSA trIndriya kA, trIndriya kI apekSA caturindriya kA aura caturindriya kI apekSA paMcendriya aura usameM bhI manuSya kA, manuSyoM meM bhI rAjA tathA sAdhu-sAdhvI-AcArya Adi kA vikAsa uttarottara adhika hai / isI dRSTi se hiMsA kA nApa-taula hotA hai / ekendriya kI hiMsA aura paMcendriya kI hiMsA meM, usake phala meM bahuta tAratamya hai| yaha mAnyatA bhI yathArtha nahIM hai ki eka jIva ke ghAta se aneka jIvoM kI rakSA hotI hai / ise mAnakara bhI hiMsra prANiyoM kI hatyA nahIM karanI caahie| ___ 'ye prANI jiMdA raheMge to bahuta-se jIvoM kI hatyA karake bhayaMkara pApopArjana kareMge; isa prakAra kI anukampA karake una hiMsra prANiyoM kI hiMsA nahIM karanI caahie|' bahuta se loga sAMpa, siMha, bicchU, bAgha Adi jIvoM ko dekhate hI mAra baiThate haiM athavA pahale se hI patA lagAkara una niraparAdhI jIvoM ko mArate rahate haiN| cAhe ve jIva binA cher3e kisI ko na mArate hoN| bahusattvaghAtajanitAdazanAd varamekasattvaghAtottham / ityAkalayya kArya na mahAsattvasya hiMsanaM jAtu // 2 // rakSA bhavati bahUnAmekasyaivAsya jIvaharaNena / iti matvA kartavyaM na hiMsanaM hiMsrasattvAnAm // 3 // bahusattvaghAtino'mI jIvanta upArjayanti gurupApam / ityanukampAM kRtvA na hiMsanIyAH zarIriNo hiMsrAH // 84 // -puruSArtha siddha yupAya 3 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #121
100 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 becAre ye prANI jindA raheMge to bahuta-sA pApa karma kareMge, isIlie inheM mAra deM to ye bhayaMkara pApa nahIM kara sakeMge, aisA socanA hI galata hai| pApakarma kA AdhAra kisI prANI ke bhAvoM para hai, na ki kisI prANI kA na rhnaa| usa yuga meM eka duHkhamocaka mata pracalita thA, jisakI yaha mAnyatA thI ki jo prANI kisI na kisI duHkha se pIr3ita haiM, agara ve cirakAla taka jiMdA raheMge to becAre bahuta hI dukhI rheNge| isIlie inheM mAra DAlane se zIghra hI inake duHkhoM kA anta A jaaegaa| isa prakAra kuvAsanA rUpI talavAra lekara duHkhI jIvoM ko nahIM mAranA caahie| bAta yaha hai ki prAcInakAla meM isa prakAra duHkhamocaka logoM kA bAhulya thA, jinheM paise dekara dukhI loga apanI hatyA karavAte the, kintu Ajakala svayaM AtmahatyA kara lete haiM, koI viSa khAkara, koI tAlAba yA nadI meM DUbakara, koI kue meM girakara to koI relagAr3I se kaTakara / AtmahatyA ke kAraNa prAyaH ye hote haiM(1) gRha-kleza se taMga Akara, (2) kisI ke sAtha anabana ho jAne se, (3) Arthika saMkaTa se Ubakara, (4) karjadArI ho jAne se, (5) ghara se nikAla dene se / cAhe dUsare se apanI hatyA karAe, cAhe svayaM hatyA kare, koI bhI vyakti isa prakAra akAla meM hI apanA prANa chor3e, use sugati prApta nahIM hotI aura na hI vaha sukhI ho sakatA hai| balki Atma-hatyA karane-karAne se ghora hiMsA hotI hai, jisase bhayaMkara karmabandha hokara aneka bAra durgatiyoM meM bhaTakanA par3atA hai ; isIlie aisI hiMsA bhUlakara bhI na kre| isI prakAra kI eka mUr3hatA usa jamAne meM aura pracalita thI, vaha yaha ki patA nahIM kaba duHkha kI ghar3I A jAe, bar3I kaThinAI se to sukha kI ghar3I milI hai| sukhI avasthA meM marane se Age bhI sukha kI prApti hotI hai| isI prakAra sukhI manuSyoM ko jhaTapaTa sukhI karane yA bhaviSya meM zIghra sukha dilAne ke lie unakA vadha karanA kathamapi hitAvaha nahIM hai| yaha saMkalpI hiMsA ho jAegI, jisakA bhayaMkara pariNAma bhoganA par3egA / agara isa prakAra sukhI avasthA meM marane se Age sukhI ho jAtA to pratyeka devatA apanA AyuSya pUrNa hone se pahale hI sukhI-avasthA meM hI mara jAtA yA duHkhI ko mAra DAlane se usako dukha se chuTakArA mila jAtA ho to naraka meM sabhI nArakI jIva dukhI aura trasta haiM, unheM paramAdharmI deva mAra-mArakara kyoM nahIM duHkha se mukta kara dete ? parantu yaha rupaye aiMThane kI kapolakalpita mAnyatA hai| yaha bhI eka prakAra kI popalIlA hai, jaise popa loga svarga kI huDI, cAhe jisako likhakara de dete aura usase dhana aiMTha lete the usase milatI-julatI yaha mAnyatA hai / 1 bahuduHkhAH saMjJapitAH prayAntitvacireNa duHkhavicchittim / iti vAsanA kRpANImAdAya na duHkhino'pi hantavyAH // 8 // 2 kRcchNa sukhAvAptirbhavanti sukhino hatAH sukhina eva / iti tarkamaNDalAnaH sukhinAM ghAtAya nAdeyaH // 86 // -puruSArtha siddha yupAya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #122
prANihiMsA se bar3hakara koI akArya nahIM 101 'mere gurujI ne bahuta varSoM taka sAdhanA kI hai, samAdhi kA bahuta abhyAsa kiyA hai, usakI upalabdhi sugati ke sivAya aura koI ho nahIM sktii|' aisA socakara ziSya ke dvArA apane guru kA sira kATa lenA bhI bahuta bar3I hiMsA hai|' athavA guru ke dvArA svayaM jIte-jI samAdhi lekara apane ko miTTI meM dabavA denA yA apane para miTTI kA DalavA lenA aura mara jAnA bhI AtmahiMsA hai| saddharma ke abhilASI sAdhaka ko aisA kadApi na karanA caahie| Ajakala bhI kaI bAbA, saMnyAsI isa prakAra se jIvita samAdhi le lete haiM, apane para miTTI kA Dhera DalavAkara usa miTTI meM dabakara mara jAte haiN| yaha samAdhi nahIM, asamAdhi hai, jAna-bUjhakara zarIra ko isa prakAra chor3a dene se koI bhI sukhI nahIM hotaa| hiMsAjanita mahApApa ke kAraNa durgatiyoM meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra bhinna-bhinna pahaluoM se hiMsA ke kAraNa batA diye gaye haiN| aura bhI aneka prakAra ke kAraNa ho sakate haiN| prANihiMsA kisI bhI rUpa meM ho, vaha akArya hI hai| prANihiMsA kina-kina kI ? hiMsA jaba akArya hai to isI prasaMga meM yaha bhI vicAra kara lenA cAhie ki jIva kisa-kisa prakAra ke prANI kI hiMsA karatA hai ? sthUla daSTi vAle loga prAyaH paMcendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA ko hI hiMsA mAnate haiN| kaI unase thor3I sUkSma buddhi vAle loga dvIndriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke jIvoM kI hiMsA ko hiMsA mAnate haiM kintu jainadharma se paricita loga ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke jIvoM kI hiMsA ko hiMsA mAnate haiM / yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki gRhastha ke lie ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA kA sarvathA tyAga azakya hai / parantu hiMsA to hiMsA hI hai| vaha ahiMsA kaise ho sakatI hai ? ekendriya jIva ye haiM--pRthvIkAyika, apkAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika aura vanaspatikAyika / ye jIva itane sUkSma hote haiM ki sthUla netroM se nahIM dikhAI dene, parantu inameM cetanA avazya hai, yaha bAta anubhava se, anumAna se, Agama se aura jIva vaijJAnikoM dvArA siddha ho cukI hai| isalie ina prANiyoM kI hiMsA se bhI jitanA bacA jA sake. bacanA caahie| kintu dvIndriya se lekara paMcendriya taka kI hiMsA se to avazya bacanA caahie| hAthIdAMta, camar3A, sIMga, nakha, mAMsa, haDDI, khUna, davAI, vastra, phara, jUte, TopI, Adi ke lie nirdoSa pazu-pakSI bahudhA mAre jAte haiM / ataH vivekI aura ahiMsAparAyaNa vyakti ko ina jIvoM kI hiMsA se niSpanna vastuoM kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai| 1 upalabdhi sugatisAdhanasamAdhisArasya bhUyaso'bhyAsAt / svaguroH ziSyeNa ziro na kartanIyaM sudharmamabhilaSitA // 87 // -puruSArtha siddha yupAya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #123
102 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 hiMsA : prANAtipAta karanA, karAnA aura anumodana bhI kaI loga kahate haiM ki hama svayaM to hisA karate nahIM, dUsare ke dvArA kI huI hiMsA se niSpanna davA, camar3A, vastra evaM mAMsAdi kA upayoga karate haiN| parantu yaha thothA tarka hai| svayaM prANAtipAta karanA jaise hiMsA hai, usI prakAra dUsare se karAnA yA dUsare ke dvArA kI huI hiMsA se niSpanna vastu kA istemAla karanA bhI hiMsA hai| yaha dAvA to tabhI kiyA jA sakatA hai ki jaba sarvathA Arambha-parigraha chor3akara ahiMsA mahAvratI sAdhu bana jAe; anyathA gRhasthAvasthA meM Arambha karanA-karAnA khulA rakhakara dUsare ke dvArA kiye hue Arambha (hiMsAjanya) se niSpanna vastu kA svayaM upayoga karane para bhI apane Apako nirdoSa mAnanA yathArtha nahIM hai / ataH jaise hiMsA karane meM doSa hai, vaise hI hiMsA karAne yA hiMsA karane vAle kA anumodana karane, samarthana karane yA usake dvArA niSpanna vastuoM ko becane yA upayoga karane se vyakti hiMsA-phalabhAgI banatA hai / kRta, kArita aura anumodita tInoM prakAra se hone vAlI hiMsA tyAjya aura akArya samajhanI caahie| hiMsA ke mukhya bheda hiMsA ke bhedoM ko samajhakara hI pahale kauna-sI hiMsA tyAjya hai, bAda meM kisa krama se hiMsA kA tyAga karanA cAhie ? isakA viveka ho sakatA hai / Avazyaka sUtra meM mukhyatayA do prakAra kI hiMsA banAI gaI hai pANAivAe duvihe paNNatta taM jahA--saMkappao ya AraMbhaoya / prANAtipAta do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai jaise ki saMkalpaja aura Arambhaja / mAMsa, haDDI, carma Adi ke lie dvIndriya Adi jIvoM kI hiMsA karanA saMkalpajA hai aura hala, daMtAla, Adi se pRthvI ko khodate samaya, bhojana Adi banAte samaya, cIMTI Adi kA mara jAnA ArambhajA' hiMsA hai / bAda meM isI ArambhajA hiMsA ko tIna vibhAgoM meM AcAryoM ne vibhakta kara diyA hai-ArambhI, udyoginI aura birodhinI / gRhastha ke lie saMkalpajA hiMsA to sarvathA tyAjya hai, zeSa tIna meM bhI viveka karanA Avazyaka hai / sAdhu ke lie to ye sabhI hiMsAe~ tyAjya haiM hii| prANihiMsA parama akArya, adharma evaM niSiddha kyoM ? maiMne Apake samakSa vividha pahaluoM se hiMsA ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana kiyA hai; isa vizleSaNa ke prakAza meM prANihiMsA ko akArya evaM adharma samajhakara usakA tyAga karanA caahie| prazna yaha hotA hai ki maharSi gautama ne hiMsA ko kisa apekSA se sabase bar3hakara akArya-akaraNIya--mAnA hai ? 1 Avazyaka sUtra, hAribhadrIyA vRtti For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #124
prANihiMsA se bar3hakara koI akArya nahIM 1.3 jainazAstroM kA maMthana karane para hiMsA ko parama akArya mAnane meM nimnalikhita kAraNa mAlUma hote haiM(1) asatya Adi saba pApa hiMsA meM gatArtha hone se hiMsA kA dAyarA bahuta vyApaka hai, islie| (2) hiMsA kA sIdhA phala' hiMsya jIva aura hiMsaka para par3atA hai islie| (3) sabhI jIva sukhapUrvaka jInA cAhate haiM, koI bhI duHkhI honA yA maranA nahIM cAhate, isalie hiMsA varjanIya hai| (4) kaTuphala' kI dRSTi se hiMsA akArya hai / (5) samatvadRSTi meM bAdhaka hone se| (6) Atma-vikAsa meM vighnakAraka hone se| (7) manovRttiyA~ krUra ho jAne se| (8) jIvana-nirmANa meM bAdhaka hone se / (E) asAmAjika tattva praviSTa ho jAne se| hama kramazaH ina saba kAraNoM para saMkSepa meM vicAra kareMge (1) AcArya haribhadrasUri ne asatya, caurI, maithuna sevana (abrahmacarya), parigraha Adi saba pApoM ko hiMsA ke antargata--hiMsA ke paryAyavAcI mAne haiN| isa dRSTi se hiMsA kA dAyarA dUsare saba pApoM kI apekSA vistRta hai| isI kAraNa hiMsArUpa mahApApa parama akArya-kukRtya, adharma aura niSiddha ho jAtA hai| (2) dUsare pApoM (asatya Adi) ke phala kA sIdhA aura sarvAgINa vaisA kuprabhAva jIva para nahIM hotA, jaisA hiMsA kA hotA hai| hiMsA kI sarvaprathama coTa hiMsya jIva ke zarIra aura mana para hotI hai, prANoM para hotI hai| sAtha hI hiMsaka ke mana para bhI antarmana meM hiMsya jIva ke dvArA hone vAlI pratikriyA, rAjadaNDa evaM lokanindA kA bhI bhaya vyApta ho jAtA hai, pratikriyA hone para hiMsaka ke zarIra para bhI sIdhI coTa hiMsya jIva dvArA hotI hai| asatya, parigraha Adi kA prabhAva dUsare yA svayaM ke zarIra para nahIM hotA, na vANI para hotA hai, mana para hotA hai / (3) bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchA gayA ki nirgrantha prANAtipAta-hiMsA ko kyoM chor3ate haiM ? isake uttara meM kahA gayA savve jIvA vi icchaMti jIviu na marijiuM / tamhA pANivahaM ghoraM niggaMthA vajjayaMti NaM // ' 1 dazavaikAlika a0 6, gA0 11 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #125
104 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 - sabhI jIva jInA cAhate haiM, maranA koI nahIM cAhatA / isIlie nirgrantha sAdhu ghora pAparUpa jIvahiMsA ( prANivadha ) kA sarvathA tyAga karate hai / jIvoM ko satAnA, mAranA, vadha kara denA Adi koI nahIM cAhatA / AcArAMga sUtra meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai- "tU vahI hai, jise tU mAranA, satAnA, kaida karake yA gulAma banAkara baMdhana meM rakhanA, AtaMkita karanA aura DarAnA-dhamakAnA cAhatA hai / "" isakA Azaya yahI hai ki hiMsA karane vAlA vyakti apane jIvana ke darpaNa meM dekhe ki vAstava meM kyA mujhe svayaM ko dUsare ke dvArA mArA jAnA, satAyA jAnA Adi abhISTa hai ? nahIM hai, taba jaisA terA svarUpa hai, sukha-duHkha kA hAla hai, vaisA hI dUsare prANI kA hai / isalie hiMsA kisI bhI prakAra se karaNIya nahIM hai / apanI sukha-suvidhA ke lie dUsare jIvoM para kahara barasAnA, unake prANoM ko saMkaTa meM DAlanA, unheM gulAma banAkara unake sAtha amAnuSika vyavahAra karanA Adi hiMsA sarvathA akArya samajhanA cAhie / (4) jo vyakti jIvahiMsA karatA hai, dUsare ke prati nirdayatApUrvaka vyavahAra karatA hai, use usakA phala dera-sabera bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM hotA / AcArya hemacandra ne yogazAstra meM spaSTa kahA hai paMgu - kuSTi - kuNitvAdi dRSTvA nIrAgastrasajantUnAM hiMsA laMgar3Apana, kor3hIpana, kuNitva ( TUTA yA kubar3A Adi honA), Adi saba hiMsA ke phala haiM, aisA dekhakara buddhimAna sadgRhastha niraparAdha trasa jIvoM kI saMkalpI hiMsA kA tyAga kare | 2 hiMsAphalaM sudhIH / saMkalpatastyajet // jJAnArNava meM samasta duHkhoM kA kAraNa hiMsA ko batAte hue kahA gayA haiyatkicit saMsAre zarIriNAM duHkha-zoka-maya-bIjam / daurbhAgyAdisamastaM taddhisA-sambhavaM jJeyam // 'saMsAra meM prANiyoM ke duHkha, zoka aura bhaya ke kAraNabhUta jo daurbhAgya ( vipannatA, abhAgApana, saMkaTagrastatA, cintA) Adi haiM, una sabako hiMsA se utpanna hone vAle samajho / ' hiseva durgaterdvAraM hisaiva duritArNavaH / hisaiva narakaM ghoraM, hisaiva gahanaM tamaH // hiMsA hI durgati kA dvAra hai, hiMsA hI pApa kA samudra hai, hiMsA hI ghora naraka hai aura hiMsA hI saghana andhakAra hai | 8 hiMsA ke ina saba kaTuphaloM yA duSpariNAmoM ko dekhate hue use akArya aura niSiddha batAnA ucita hI hai / ityAdi pATha / - AcA0 1 / 1 1 tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM ceva haMtavvaM tti mannasi 2 yogazAstra, prakAza 2, zlo0 18. 3. jJAnArNava pR0 120 4 jJAnArNava pR0 113 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #126
hcho prANihiMsA se bar3hakara koI akArya nahIM 105 (5) hiMsA karane vAlA vyakti itanA krUra, nirdayI aura svArthI bana jAtA hai ki vaha hara samaya dUsaroM ko dabAne, dabAe rakhane, satAne, AjJAdhIna rakhane, gulAma banAkara rakhane, DarAne-dhamakAne kI phirAka meM rahatA hai / isa kAraNa vaha prANimAtra ke prati Atmaupamya yA samatva ke vyavahAra se kosoM dUra par3a jAtA hai / vaha dUsaroM ke sukha-duHkha kI upekSA kara detA hai / dUsaroM ke sAtha saha-astitva kI bhAvanA meM bhI usake rukAvaTa A jAtI hai / vaha mAnavatA ko bhI tilAMjali de baiThatA hai| ye hAniyA~ bahuta bar3I hAniyA~ haiN| isIlie praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM batAyA gayA hai'eso so pANavaho, caMDo, ruddo, khuddo, aNArio, nigghiNo, nissaMso, mhnbho|' yaha prANivadha (jIvahiMsA) caNDa (pracaNDa krodhajanaka) hai, raudra (bhayaMkara) hai, kSudra (ati svArthI) hai, anArya (zreSTha puruSoM dvArA heya) hai, nighuNa (dayArahita) hai, nRzaMsa (amAnuSika) hai, aura mahAbhayajanaka hai|' bhalA, hiMsA kitanA ghATe kA saudA hai, sva-parakalyANazIla bhavya jIva ke lie / isIlie ise parama akArya batAyA gayA hai| (6) hiMsA Atma-vikAsa meM utanI hI bAdhaka hai, jitanI phasala ko ugAne meM baMjara bhUmi / Atmaupamya, AtmIyatA, dayA, karuNA, vatsalatA, kSamA, mRdutA, RjutA, sevA, sahAnubhUti Adi Atma-vikAsa ke lie upayukta jo bhI guNa haiM, hiMsA una para tuSArapAta kA kAma karatI hai| AtmA kA vikAsa hotA hai, dUsarI AtmAoM ke nikaTa Ane se, dUsarI AtmAoM ko apane samAna samajhakara unameM ghula jAne se, sarvabhUtAtmabhUta banane se / paratu hiMsA dUsarI AtmAoM ko dUra dhakelatI hai, vaha mAraka hai, pAsa hI nahIM phaTakane detii| isa saccAI (samyaktva) ke prakAza ko vaha mAra bhagAtI hai| isIlie AcArAMga (1 / 2) meM kahA hai ___ "ta se ahiyAe, taM se abohiyAe, esa khalu gathe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu nire|" __yaha prANihiMsA AtmA kA ahita karane vAlI hai, evaM abodha (mithyAtva) kA kAraNa hai, nizcaya hI 8 karmoM kI gA~Tha hai, yaha moha hai, yaha mAraka hai, yaha sAkSAt bhAva-naraka hai| bhaktaparijJA prakIrNaka (63) meM bhI kahA hai 'jIvavaho appavaho, jIvadayA appaNo dayA hoi / ' jIvahiMsA AtmahiMsA hai, jIvadayA apanI AtmadayA hai| mahAtmA gA~dhI ne bhI bahuta manthana karake kahA hai-"jIvahiMsA AtmaghAtI hai|" ina saba kAraNoM se Atma-vikAsaghAtaka hone se jIvahiMsA akArya hai| 1 praznavyAkaraNasUtra prathama Asrava dvAra 2 AcArAMga zruta0 1, a0 2 3 bhaktaparijJA prakIrNaka 63 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #127
106 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 (7) manovaijJAnikoM kA yaha siddhAnta hai ki manuSya kA jaisA mana aura mAnasika vicAra hotA hai, vaisI hI usakI prakRti banatI hai, santati banatI hai, aura vaisI hI usakI jIvanadhArA banatI hai / hiMsA krUratama vicAroM kI jananI hai| dayA, karuNA, AtmIyatA aura sahAnubhUti kA vicAra to hiMsaka meM sahasA A nahIM sktaa| phalataH hiMsA se mAnava kI prakRti, krUra, nirdaya, nRzaMsa, AtmaghAtaka aura asahiSNu banatI hai| kara prakRti vAlA mAnava krodhI, ahaMkArI, svArthI, svasukhArthI aura kalahapriya ho jAtA hai / hiMsApriya vyakti bAta-bAta meM krodhI, tunukamijAja aura cir3acir3A ho jAtA hai / isa taraha hiMsA se manuSya kI manovRttiyA~ krUra ho jAtI haiN| isI kAraNa hiMsA akArya, tyAjya aura niSiddha hai| (8) mAnava-jIvana kA nirmANa yadyapi choTI-choTI bAtoM kA, choTe-choTe guNoM kA jIvana meM bAra-bAra abhyAsa se hotA hai / ve choTI bAteM vinaya, namratA, anuzAsanapriyatA, sevA, zraddhA, dayA, kSamA Adi se sambaddha hotI haiM aura ve guNa ahiMsA Adi se sambaddha / hiMsA to una choTI-choTI bAtoM aura sadguNoM ke Aga lagAne kA kAma karatI hai / hiMsA zAnti sthApita nahIM kara sakatI, hiMsA se yuddha, kalaha, saMgharSa, manamuTAva Adi dUra nahIM ho sakate / prasiddha pAzcAtya sAhityakAra zeksapIyara (Shakespeare) ne kahA hai-'Violent delights have voilent ends.' hiMsA kI khuziyA~ hiMsAjanaka anta lAtI hai| isalie hiMsA mAnava-jIvana kA nirmANa karane meM vighnakAraka hai, ahiMsA se hI yaha kArya sucAru rUpa se ho sakatA hai / hiMsA vidhvaMsa kA kAma karatI hai| isI kAraNa hiMsA ko akArya aura ahiMsA ko kArya-AcaraNIya batAyA gayA hai| (E) samAja kA DhA~cA hiMsA ke Ate hI asta-vyasta aura titara-bitara ho jAtA hai| samAja ko vyavasthita, sukhI aura zAntipUrNa rakhane ke lie ahiMsA kI AvazyakatA hai / hiMsA samAja ko avyavasthita, duHkhI, bhayabhIta aura azAnta banA detI hai| jisa samAja meM krodha, kSudratA, rudratA, mArakATa, ApAdhApI, saMkIrNa svArtha, krUratA Adi hiMsA kI santati vyApta hai, vaha samAja cirasthAyI nahIM raha sktaa| hiMsA se manuSya meM sAmAjikatA nahIM AtI hai| vaha samAjavinAzakArI tatva hai| ataH hiMsA se asAmAjika tattva praviSTa hone ke kAraNa samAja-nirmANa nahIM ho sktaa| ina saba kAraNa kalApoM ke kAraNa hiMsA akAryakAriNI hai, adharma hai, pApa kA dvAra hai, sAdhaka ke lie anAcaraNIya hai / bandhuo ! maiMne kAphI vistAra se vibhinna pahaluoM se hiMsA ke svarUpa, prakAra tathA hiMsA kI akAryatA para prakAza DAlA hai / Apa isa para gaharAI se manana-cintana kariye aura maharSi gautama ke isa jIvanasUtra ko yAda rakhate hue Apa apane jIvana se hiMsA kA andhakAra dUra kariye na pANihiMsA paramaM aphajjaM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #128
66. premarAga se bar3hakara koI bandhana nahIM-1 priya dharmapremI bandhuo! Aja maiM Apake samakSa eka cirantana satya kA udghATana karanA cAhatA hU~, jisakA mumukSajIvana meM pratikSaNa dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai / gautama-kUlaka kA yaha vepanaMvA~ jIvanasUtra hai, jisameM isa satya kA pratipAdana maharSi gautama ne kiyA hai na pemarAgA paramatthi bNdho| -prema-rAga se bar3hakara koI bandhana saMsAra meM nahIM hai| premarAga kyA hai ? bandha kyA aura kauna-sA hai ? tathA saMsAra ke anya bandhanoM ke mukAbale meM yaha bandhana kyoM adhika tIvra hai ? ina saba muddoM para cintana kiye binA isa jIvanasUtra kA rahasya samajha meM nahIM A sktaa| ataH maiM kramazaH ina saba muddoM para prakAza DAlane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| premarAga : kyA, kyoM, kaise ? prema-rAga meM 'prema' zabda ke sAtha rAga jur3A huA hai / Apa jAnate haiM ki nikhAlisa prema meM kisI prakAra kA bandhana nahIM hotA / Ajakala prema zabda bhI bahuta vikRta artha meM prayukta hotA hai / dAmpatya prema, praNayarAga athavA moha yA Asakti ko bhI Ajakala prema kahane lage haiM / urdU meM jise 'izka' kahate haiM, yA muhabbata bhI kahate haiN| ye donoM hI vikRta prema haiM / isIlie jaina dharmazAstroM meM zuddha prama zabda kA prayoga na karake vAtsalya yA maitrI zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| vAtsalya ko samyaktva kA eka aMga batAyA gayA hai aura maitrI ko cAra bhAvanAoM meM sthAna diyA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki jainazAstroM meM jahA~ bhI prema, yA 'pejja' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, vaha rAga, aprazasta rAga yA moha, sneharAga athavA Asakti ke artha meM kiyA gayA hai| yahA~ bhI prema zabda kA artha hai-moha, sneha, Asakti, izka, mohabbata yA vAsanAmaya prm| prama ke sAtha rAga zabda jur3a jAne se aura bhI spaSTa ho gayA ki yaha premarUpa rAga hai, zuddha prema nahIM / rAga zabda kA artha hai-saMyamahIna paudgalika sukhoM kI abhilASA athavA vaiSayika sukha kI pratIti ke pIche rahane vAlA mAnasika vlesh|' ..1. (ka) asaMyamamayasukhAbhiprAyo rAgaH / (kha) sukhAnuzayI rAgaH / -jaina siddhAnta dIpikA 6/12 -pAtaMjala yogadarzana 2/7 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #129
108 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 eka AcArya ne rAga ke paryAyavAcI zabdoM kA nirUpaNa karake rAga kA svarUpa abhivyakta kara diyA hai icchA mUrchA kAmaH sneho gAya'mamatvamabhinanda / abhilASa ityanekAni rAgaparyAya vacanAni // arthAt-icchA, mUrchA, kAma, sneha, gArthyA, mamatva, abhinanda, abhilASa ye aneka zabda rAga ke paryAyavAcI haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki icchA se lekara abhilASa taka jitane zabda haiM, ve rAga ke artha ko prasphuTita karate haiM, ye rAga ke hI vibhinna rUpa haiN| premarAga vastutaH prema kA eka raMga hai, eka bAra jisake jAla meM phaMsa jAne para manuSya kA nikalanA atyanta kaThina hotA hai| phira bhI yaha kahA jA sakatA hai, ki adhikAMza premarAga nakalI prema kA raMga hotA hai, jo rahasya khulane para utara jAtA hai| sAMsArika evaM paudgalika sukhAsakta mAnava prAyaH isI pramarAga ke yAna meM baiThakara apanI jIvanayAtrA prArambha karate haiM, lekina vaha yAna adhabIca meM hI dhokhA de detA hai| mukhyatayA yaha premarAga pati-patnI meM huA karatA hai| pati apanI patnI meM anurakta rahatA hai aura patnI meM apane pati meM / isa premarAga meM donoM ora svArtha palatA hai| pati socatA hai, patnI mere prati anurAgiNI banakara merI pujArina ho jAye, merI AjJA meM cale, mere izAre para nAce, maiM kahU~ vahA~ jAye-Aye, mere rAgaraMga meM bAdhaka na bane, merI sukha-suvidhAoM ke lie apanA zramarasa nicoye, mere prati pUrNataH vaphAdAra rhe| isI prakAra patnI socatI hai ki pati mere prati pUrNa anurakta rahe, vaha kahIM kisI aura ke prema meM na par3a jAye, vaha merI mA~geM pUrI kare, merI pharamAizoM kI pUrti kare, merI icchAoM meM bAdhaka na bane, merI gRhasthI ko sukhI banAne ke lie sadA prayatnazIla rahe; hama acchA khAyeM, acchA pahaneM, acche rahana-sahana se rheN| itanA hI nahIM, pati mere prati kabhI anamane-se na raheM, mere kisI kArya meM bAdhaka na bne| ___ jahA~ donoM meM se kisI kA premarAga kaccA hotA hai, yA sImA kA atikramaNa kara detA hai, vahA~ vaha gRhakleza, avizvAsa evaM dvaSa-ghRNA Adi meM pariNata hotA hai| yaha eka jAnA-mAnA siddhAnta hai ki jahA~ rAga hogA, vahA~ utane hI anupAta meM dveSa pracchanna yA suSupta hogA / jaba rAgabhAva palAyana karane lagatA hai, taba usake riktasthAna kI pUrti ke lie dvaSa, ghRNA yA vara-virodha Adi bhAva A dhamakate haiM; aura rAga ke Asana para ve jama jAte haiN| patnI kA pati ke prati premarAga mujhe eka rocaka dRSTAnta isa sambandha meM yAda ArahA hai-eka seTha apanI patnI ke pyAra meM itanA bAbalA ho rahA thA ki usake sivAya use kucha sUjhatA hI nahIM thaa| usakA dRr3havizvAsa thA ki merA kSaNa-do kSaNa kA viyoga bhI isake lie asahya hai / kisI ne use kartavyabodha karAte hue kahA-"patnI ke prati Apa itane rAgAndha mata baniye, Apa cAheM to isakI parIkSA kara lIjie, Apako usakI asaliyata kA patA laga jaayegaa|" usa mitra ke parAmarzAnusAra ukta vyakti ne For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #130
premarAga se bar3hakara koI bandhana nahIM 106 eka bAra rAta ko peTa darda kA bahAnA banAkara zvAsa ko Upara car3hA liyaa| aba to usakI patnI ghabarAI--yaha kyA huA ? pati kI apamRtyu, vaha bhI AdhIrAta meM ? aba merA sahArA gyaa| parantu abhI se ronA zurU kara dUMgI to Asa-pAsa kI sabhI mahilAyeM ikaTThI ho jaayeNgii| aise meM na to ghara ke asta-vyasta par3e sAmAna ko vyavasthita kara sakU~gI, na hI kucha khA-pI sakU~gI / bhUkha aura thakAna ke mAre mere bure hAla ho jAyeMge / ataH usa gRhiNI ne sAre kamaroM ko vyavasthita kiyA, phira bilaunA karanA, dahI jamAnA, bhaMsa duhanA Adi saba kAma nipaTA liyaa| phira socA-ghI to tAjA taiyAra hai hI, par3e-par3e usameM badabU Ane lagegI, isase to acchA hai ki maiM isakA upayoga kara luu| usane cUlhA jalAyA, khUba ghI DAlakara cUramA banAyA, usake 6 bar3ebar3e laDaDU taiyAra kiye, sAtha meM dAla bhI banAI / do bar3e-bar3e laDaDU aura dAla khAkara usane peTa bhara liyaa| seTha apanI patnI kA yaha sArA nATaka vahIM leTe-leTe dekha rahA thaa| seTha ko apanI A~khoM para vizvAsa nahIM ho rahA thA, kintu thA saba pratyakSa / sUryodaya hone meM thor3I sI dera thI ki seThAnI ne do bar3e laDaDU eka kapar3e meM bAMdhakara apanI goda meM rakha lie, aura do chIMke meM rakha diye / phira usI chIMke ke nIce baiThakara rone lagI svarga sidhAtAM sAhyabA ! kAMika kahatA jaajyojii| arthAt-patideva ! Apa to svarga meM jA rahe haiM, mujhe bhI kucha kahate jaaiye| seTha ne socA-abhI acchA maukA hai, ise kahane kaa| bAda meM to par3osI ikaTThe ho jAyeMge / ataH usane usa dohe kI pUrti isa prakAra kI kholA mAhyalo khaTa jAve to chIMke paralo khaajyojii|| -yadi goda meM rakhe laDaDU samApta ho jAyeM to chIMke para rakhe hue khA lenA / seThAnI ne jaba yaha sunA to cupa hokara lajjA ke mAre vaha dharatI meM gar3I jA rahI thii| yaha nakalI premarAga seTha ke lie virakti kA kAraNa bana gayA / isIlie bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad meM to spaSTa batAyA hai pati-patnI aura putra apane svArtha ke lie hI eka-dUsare se prema karate haiM, na ki unake hita ke lie| 'rAgAndha manuSya apane hitAhita ko nahIM dekhtaa|' pati ko apanI patnI ke prati rAga sukhakara mAlUma hotA hai, parantu rAga ke samAna saMsAra meM koI duHkha nahIM hai| kisI zahada se lipaTI huI talavAra ko cATane vAlA manuSya jaise-usake pariNAma ko nahIM socatA, vaise hI rAga meM lipta avivekIjana usake duHkhada pariNAma kA vicAra nahIM krtaa| yogazAstra kI bhASA meM kahU~ to __ "pizAcA iva rAgAdyAzchalayanti muhurmuhuH|" -rAgAdi pApa pizAca kI taraha AtmA ko bAra-bAra dhokhA dete haiN| . nandAgAyaka 2//5 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #131
110 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 eka rAgAndha pati kA aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjiye eka bAdazAha apanI begama ke prati pyAra meM bahuta andhA thaa| eka dina bAta hI bAta meM bAdazAha ne begama se kahA--"pyArI ! maiM tuma para jAna kurbAna karane ko taiyAra huuN| tuma mara jAogI to maiM kaise jindA rhuuNgaa|" isa para begama ne eka zera ke dvArA uttara diyA mujha pe tuma marate nahIM, mara rahe ina cAra para / 'nAja' para, andAja' para, raphtAra para, guphtAra para / -arthAt tuma mujha para nahIM marate ho, marate ho merI ina cAra bAtoM para(1) mere nakhare para, (2) mere kaTAkSa para, (3) merI cAla para aura (4) merI vANI pr| bAdazAha aba kyA bolatA ! begama ne use kharI-kharI sunA dI thii| putra ke prati mAtA kA premarAga-isI taraha putra ke prati mAtA kA premarAga bhI apane svArtha kA hotA hai / svArtha siddha hone para na to mAtA putra ko cAhatI hai aura na hI putra mAtA ko / donoM eka dUsare-se kinArAkasI karane laga jAte haiN| hindU mahAbhArata kA eka prasaMga hai / jaba sAre qaurava mahAbhArata yuddha meM eka-eka karake samApta ho gaye, taba gAndhArI zokAkula ho utthii| vaha rotI-cillAtI, chAtI kUTatI yuddhasthala meM pahu~cI / kahate haiM, vahA~ aisI mAyA phailAI gaI ki aMdherI rAta meM cAroM ora zava hI zava par3e dIkha rahe the / gAndhArI apane putroM ko pahacAna-pahacAnakara chAtI se lagA-lagAkara vilApa kara rahI thii| itane meM use asahya bhUkha laga aaii| devamAyA se use sAmane hI eka Ama kA per3a dikhAI diyA, jisa para pake hue Ama lage the / AmoM kI sugandha se gAndhArI kA mana prasanna ho utthaa| khuzI kI bAta yaha thI ki Ama ke phala bhI nIce jhuke hue the| gAndhArI putraviyoga kA duHkha to bhUla gaI, bhUkha miTAne ke liye Ama khAne ko udyata huI / vaha jyoMhI Ama ke per3a ke pAsa paha~cI aura phala lene ko hAtha Upara uThANa to phala thor3A-sA dUra raha gyaa| idharaudhara dekhA ki yadi kahIM patthara par3A mila jAye to usa para car3hakara Ama tor3a le / para vahA~ patthara kahA~ milatA ? apane putroM ke mRta zarIra vahA~ avazya par3e the| gAndhArI ne Ava dekhA na taav| caTa se eka zava ko vahA~ DAlA aura usa para khaDI hokara Ama tor3ane lgii| phira bhI thor3I-sI dUrI raha gaI to dUsare putra kA zava DAlA, phira tIsare kA, yoM eka-eka karake saba putroM ke zavoM ko eka para eka rakhakara unakI chAtI para khar3I hokara phala lene ke liye hAtha bar3hAyA, phira bhI thor3I-sI darI raha gaI / 'hara bAra Ama kA per3a Upara kyoM uTha jAtA hai ? merI A~khoM para paTaTI baMdhI huI hai, phira bhI mujhe Ama kyoM dikhAI de rahe haiM ?' ye sAre vikalpa usa samaya 1. nakharA 2. kaTAkSa 3. cAla 4. bolI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #132
pramarAga se bar3hakara koI bandhana nahIM 111 gAndhArI ke dimAga meM nahIM Aye / usakI tIvratama abhilASA Ama khAne kI ho rahI thI / kahate haiM-- zrIkRSNajI usa samaya pAsa hI khar3e the, unhoMne gAndhArI kA yaha jhUThA putra-pra ema kA nATaka dekhA to ve ha~sI ko roka na sake / zrIkRSNa kA unmukta hAsya jaba sunAI diyA taba gAndhArI ko apanA bhAna huA / para aba vaha bole bhI kyA ? vaha apane prANapriya naunihAloM kI chAtI para jo khar3I thI / yaha hai -- putroM ke prati mAtA ke pra emarAga ke nATaka kA jvalanta udAharaNa / dAmpatya pra emamUlaka rAga : duHkhajanaka - kabhI-kabhI rAga dAmpatya pra emamUlaka hotA hai, kabhI hotA hai kisI bhI sundara strI ke prati kAmavAsanAmUlaka athavA yaha kisI strI kA apane pati ke prati vaisA rAga na hokara apane pra emI ke prati hotA hai / bAdazAha zAhajahA~ kA mumatAjamahala ke prati aisA hI pra emarAga thA / usI pramarAga ke naze meM usane tAjamahala banavAyA / yadyapi yaha dAmpatya mamUlaka rAga thA / parantu isa premarAga kA anta duHkhada hotA hai / aisA vyakti apanI premikA ke viyoga meM jhUratA rahatA hai, ArttadhyAna karatA rahatA hai / aise rAga se palle kucha nahIM par3atA, ulaTA mana meM saMkleza hotA rahatA hai / jisa patnI ke prati aisA rAga hotA hai, usake caritra ke prati usakA pati sadaiva zaMkAzIla rahatA hai, aura usake moha meM pAgala hokara apane dainika karttavyakarmoM ko bhI bhUla jAtA hai / isIliye cANakyanIti meM kahA gayA hai-- yasya sneho bhayaM tasya, sneho duHkhasya bhAjanam / snehamUlAni duHkhAni tattaM tyaktvA vaset sukham // - jisakA kisI meM sneha ( pra emarAga) hotA hai, usI ko bhaya hotA hai | ataH sneha duHkha kA bhAjana hai / jitane bhI duHkha hote haiM, unake mUla meM sneha hotA hai / isaliye sneha ko chor3akara sukha se rahanA cAhie / " eka aise hI patnI - pra emarAgAndha pati kA udAharaNa lIjie mujhe Apake binA kahA - "hameM to eka ThAkura thA / vaha apanI patnI para itanA mugdha thA ki jaba dekho taba apanI ' patnI kI logoM ke sAmane prazaMsA kiyA karatA thA / usakI patnI bhI ThAkura ke samakSa yahI kahA karatI thI - maiM Apake binA jindA nahIM raha sktii| bhojana jarA bhI acchA nahIM lagatA / ThAkura ke mitroM ne ThAkura se lagatA hai, ApakI patnI jhUThe pra ema kA svAMga karatI hai / Apa eka bAra parIkSA karake dekhiye / asaliyata sAmane A jAyegI / " ThAkura ne eka dina ThakurAina ke pra ema kI parIkSA lene kA vicAra kiyA / ThakurAina se kahA - " maiM Aja ghor3e para savAra hokara lar3AI meM jA rahA hU~, mujhe kucha mahIne laga jAyeMge, tuma acchI taraha rahanA / " ThakurAina bolI- "Apake viyoga meM mujhe eka-eka dina kATanA bhArI par3egA / parantu Apako yuddha meM avazya jAnA hai, isalie maiM rukAvaTa bhI nahIM DAlatI, para jaldI hI 1. cANakyanIti 1 / 5 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #133
112 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 aanaa|" ThAkura ne ghor3A apane mitra ke yahA~ bA~dha diyA aura rAta ko hI cupake se pichale daravAje se ghara meM praveza karake chipakara baiTha gyaa| udhara rAta par3ate hI ThakurAina ne dAsI se kahA ThAkura gayA gA~va, mane nahIM bhAve dhAna / lA to jarA ganne ke saaNtthe| dAsI ganne le AI, taba ThakurAnI ne ganne cuuse| phira dAsI se khicar3I banavAI, usameM khUba ghI DAlakara khAne lgii| usake bAda bATI banavAI aura anta meM muMha sApha karane ke liye makkI ke phUle banavAkara khAe / ThAkura yaha saba dekha rahA thaa| vaha ghara meM se prakaTa ho gyaa| usane ThakurAina kA pramarAga kA nATaka dekha liyA thaa| ataH ThakurAina dvArA itanI jaldI lauTa Ane kA kAraNa pUchane para ThAkura ne kahA-"maiM ghor3e para baiThakara jA rahA thA ki rAste meM ganne jaisA moTA aura lambA sA~pa milA / vaha sAMpa isa taraha cala rahA thA, jaise khicar3I meM ghI calatA hai, usakA phana ThIka bATI jaisA thaa| vaha aisI AvAja kara rahA thA, jaise makkI ke phUle seke jA rahe hoN| isalie maiM jaldI hI lauTa aayaa|" ThakurAina samajha gaI ki ThAkura merI cAlAkI evaM triyAcaritra ko samajha gayA hai / ataH lajjita hokara apane aparAdha ke liye kSamA maaNgii| yaha hai-patnI kA pati ke prati premarAga kA nATaka / sacamuca laukika prema meM aisA pramarAga kA nATaka aneka bAra hotA hai| manuSya jAna-bUjhakara mohAviSTa hokara aise nATaka kaI bAra karatA hai, bAra-bAra ThagAtA bhI hai| parantu phira phaMsatA hai / kaI bAra strI-puruSa ko apane premarAga ke jAla meM phaMsAtI hai, kaI bAra puruSa strI ko phaMsAtA hai| kaI cAlAka striyA~ to aisI saphAI se yaha nATaka karatI haiM ki unake pati bhI usa premarAga ko vizuddha prema samajhakara ThagA jAte haiN| vAstava meM aisA nATaka hotA hai--kAmamUlaka hii| eka strI ne apane pAtivratya kI evaM patibhakti kI chApa apane pati ke hRdaya para aisI aMkita kara dI ki pati samajha gayA ki merI patnI pUrNa pativratA hai, parantu thI vaha vybhicaarinnii| eka dina usake pati ke mitroM ne usakI zikAyata kii| phalataH pati rAta ko cupake se Akara usa strI kI palaMga ke nIce chipa gyaa| sadA ko bhA~ti jaba usa kulaTA kA premI AyA to palaMga ke hilane se usa chinAla ko patA cala gayA ki ho na ho, Aja mere pati palaMga ke nIce chipe hue haiN| premI ko saMketa se sArI bAta batAkara satItva kA nATaka karatI huI vaha bolI-"khabaradAra ! Age mata bar3hanA; nahIM to satItva ke teja se bhasma kara duuNgii|" usane gussA dikhAte hue kahA"taba mujhe bulAyA hI kyoM thA ?" vaha bolI-"kala eka jyotiSI ne mere pati kI janmakuNDalI dekhakara kahA yadi tuma anya puruSa kA AliMgana kara lo to usakI Ayu ghaTa jAyegI, aura tumhAre For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #134
premarAga se bar3hakara koI bandhana nahIM 113 pati kI Ayu bar3ha jaayegii| basa, mujhe to apane pati kI Ayu bar3havAnI thI, so bar3havA lii| calo, haTo yahAM se|" yoM jhir3akate hue use dvAra kholakara bAhara nikAla diyaa| aba to usake pati kA vizvAsa usa para aura bhI bar3ha gayA ki yaha to eka mahAsatI hai, jo mere hita ke liye na jAne kyA-kyA karatI hai| vAstava meM rAga madhumizrita jahara hai, jabaki dveSa hai-khAlisa jahara / jahA~ rAga hotA hai, vahA~ dvaSa avazya chipA hotA hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM rAga aura dveSa donoM ko karmabIja aura pApa tathA pApakarma meM pravRtti karAne vAle batAyA hai| maraNasamAdhi prakIrNaka meM batAyA gayA hai ki "saMsAra meM yadi rAga-dveSa na hoM, to koI bhI duHkhI na ho, aura na koI sukha pAkara hI vismita ho, balki sabhI mukta ho jaaeN|" sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM bhI batAyA gayA hai ki "ajJAnI jIva rAga-dveSa ke Azrita hokara vividha pApa kiyA karate haiN|" parivAra ke sabhI loga premarAgavaza-parivAra ke loga bhI prAyaH mithyApramavaza hokara saMkleza pAte rahate haiN| eka udAharaNa lIjiye ___eka navayuvaka thaa| vaha eka mahAtmA ke satsaMga meM jAyA karatA thaa| mahAtmA ne eka dina usase kahA-"vatsa ! AtmakalyANa hI manuSya-jIvana kA saccA lakSya hai / ise hI pUrNa karanA cAhiye / " yaha sunakara yuvaka ne kahA-''mahArAja ! vairAgya dhAraNa karane para mere mAtA-pitA kaise jIvita raheMge ? sAtha hI merI yuvA patnI mujha para prANa detI hai, vaha mere viyoga meM mara jaaegii|" / mahAtmA bole-"koI nahIM mregaa| yaha saba dikhAvaTI prema hai / tU nahIM mAnatA ho to parIkSA kara le|" yuvaka rAjI ho gayA to mahAtmA ne prANAyAma karanA sikhAyA aura Adeza diyA ki bImAra banakara sAMsa roka lenaa| yuvaka ne ghara jAkara vahI kiyaa| bar3e-bar3e vaidyoM kI cikitsA huI, parantu dUsare dina bhI usane sAMsa roka lii| ghara vAle use marA samajha ho-hallA macAne aura rone-pITane lge| par3osa ke bahuta-se loga ikaTThe ho gye| tabhI vahA~ mahAtmA bhI jA phuNce| yuvaka ko dekhakara usakI guNagarimA kA bakhAna karate hue bole-"hama isa lar3ake ko jIvita kara deMge, para tumheM kucha tyAga karanA pdd'egaa|" ghara vAle bole-"Apa hamArA sArA dhana, gharabAra, yahA~ taka ki prANa bhI le leM, parantu ise jIvita kara deN|" mahAtmA bole-"eka kaTorA dUdha laao|" turanta eka kaTorA dUdha A gyaa| phira mahAtmA ne usameM eka cuTakI rAkha DAlakara kucha mantra-sA par3hA aura bole-"lo, yaha dUdha pI lo / jo isa dUdha ko pIyegA, vaha mara jAyegA aura yaha lar3akA jIvita ho jaayegaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #135
114 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 / aba samasyA yaha thI ki dUdha ko kauna pIye? mAtA-pitA bole-"kahIM lar3akA na jIyA to eka jAna aura jAyegI / yadi hama rahe to putra to aura bhI ho jaayegaa|" patnI bolI-"isa bAra jIvita ho jAeMge to kyA hai, phira kabhI to mRtyu mAyegI hii| inake na rahane para maiM apane mAyake meM sukha se jindagI kATa luuNgii| ___ isa taraha sabhI riztedAra bagaleM jhA~kane lge| par3osI to pahale se hI lau do gyAraha ho gaye the| Akhira mahAtmA ne kahA-"acchA, to phira maiM hI isa dUdha ko pI letA huuN|" sabhI prasanna hokara kahane lage-"hA~, mahArAja ! Apa dhanya haiN| sAdhusantoM kA jIvana to paropakAra ke liye hotA hI hai|" - mahAtmA ne dUdha pI liyA aura yuvaka ko jhakajhorate hue bole-"uTho vatsa ! aba to tumheM pUrA jJAna ho gayA hai ki kauna tumhAre liye prANa detA hai / " : :: ke yuvaka phaurana uTha gayA aura mahAtmAjI ke caraNoM meM girakara bolA--- "gurudeva ! merI bhrAnti dUra ho gaI hai|" gharabAloM ke bahuta rokane para bhI vaha mahAtmA ke sAtha calA gayA aura sAMsArika moha (premarAga) kA tyAga karake sva-para-kalyANa ke punIta patha para agrasara ho gayA / - - yaha hai, kauTumbika janoM ke prati premarAga kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! - padmapurANa meM spaSTa kahA hai.. putradAro kuTumbeSu, saktA sIdanti jntvH| :. - saraH paMkArNave magnAH, jIrNA vanagajA iva // -tAlAba ke kIcar3a meM phaMse hue bUr3he jaMgalI hAthiyoM kI taraha putra, strI, kuTumba Adi meM Asakta prANI duHkhI ho rahe haiN| premarAga kA dAyarA bahuta vyApaka-premarAga kA dAyarA kevala manuSya yA sacetana prANI taka hI sImita nahIM hai, vaha jar3a padArthoM ke prati bhI hotA hai, yahA~ taka ki jo padArtha vidyamAna nahIM haiM unake prati bhI manuSya kA Asaktimaya premarAga ho jAtA hai / aura Asakti hI anartha kA mUla hai / jahA~ taka Asakti kA tyAga nahIM hotA, vahA~ taka kAma, krodha, nAmanA, kAmanA, vAsanA Adi se piNDa jhUTanA kaThina hai / candacaritra meM rAgAndhatA kI vizeSatA isa prakAra batAI gaI hai :- pazu-mAnava-devAzcA'nurajyante surAgake / tathavA'mI bizeSeNa mRgastrIsarpabhUbhujaH // ' -pazu, manuSya aura devatA, ye sabhI rAga meM anurakta hote haiM, lekina inameM vizeSa rUpa se mRga, nArI, sarpa aura rAjAoM kA sneha (prama) rAga mAnA gayA hai| premarAga : parama bandhana kyoM ? - yaha huA premarAga ke svarUpa kA vibhinna pahaluoM se varNana ! aba mUla prazna 1. candacaritra, pR0 72 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #136
premarAga se bar3hakara koI bandhana nahIM 115 para aaie| maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM batAyA hai ki premarAga sabase bar3hakara bandhana hai; savAla yaha hotA hai ki yaha kauna-sI kisma kA bandhana hai ? dUsare bandhana to A~khoM se dikhAI dete haiM / koI kisI ko rassI se bA~dha detA hai, lohe kI jaMjIra se bA~dha detA hai yA pairoM meM ber3iyA~ aura hAthoM meM hathakar3iyA~ DAlakara bA~dha detA hai athavA kisI prakAra kA pratibandha lagAtA hai yA kisI ko koTharI Adi meM banda kara detA hai to ina sthUla bandhanoM se to muddata pUrI hone para chUTa bhI sakatA hai, ina bandhanoM se yukti evaM upAyoM se chuTakArA bhI pAyA jA sakatA hai, parantu premarAga kA bandhana anokhA hai, isake bandhana meM eka bAra par3a jAne para vyakti sahasA ise tor3a nahIM sakatA hai, balki isameM adhikAdhika jakar3atA jAtA hai| yaha bandhana sthUla A~khoM se nahIM dikhAI detA hai / isa bandhana meM par3a jAne para moha aura Asakti ke kAraNa manuSya kI sahI socane kI dRSTi para pardA par3a jAtA hai| yaha bhAvabandhana hai, dravyabandhana nhiiN| isIlie nItikAra kahate haiM bandhanAni khalu santi bahUni, premarajjukRtabandhanamanyat . / dArubhedanipuNo'pi SaDaMghri niSkriyo bhavati paMkajakoSe // -saMsAra meM bahuta se bandhana haiM, lekina premarUpI rassI kA bandhana anokhA hI hai| tabhI to kASTha kA bhedana karane meM nipuNa bhauMrA kamala ke koSa meM (premarAgavaza) niSkriya ho jAtA hai, use tor3akara bAhara nahIM nikltaa| vAstava meM bhaurA itanA zaktizAlI hai ki vaha cAhe to kamala to kyA sakhta lakar3I ko apane nukIle muha se kATa sakatA hai, lekina komala kamala-koSa meM svayaM baMda par3A rahatA hai, kyoM ? kevala kamala ke prati premraagvsh| kavivRnda ke zabdoM meM jaiso bandhana prema ko, taiso bandha na aura / kAThahi bhede, kamala' ko, cheda na nikale bhauMra / / premarAga ke bandhana ko kaThoratama tathA tathA dRr3ha batAte hue eka kavi kahatA hai mucyate zRMkhalAbaddho, nADIbaddho'pi mucyate / . . na mucyate kathamapi premNA baddho nirargalaH // -sA~kaloM se baMdhA huA mukta ho jAtA hai, nAr3I se baddha bhI chuTakArA pA jAtA hai, kintu jo prema-bandhana se nirargala baddha hai, vaha kisI bhI prakAra se mukta nahIM hotaa| kitanI mArmika bAta kaha dI hai, kavi ne / vAstava meM premarUpI rAga kA bandhana bahuta hI jaTila aura kaThinatara hai| bar3e-bar3e manISI, tattvacintaka, sAdhu-saMnyAsI taka ke lie bhI isa prema rAga-rUpa bandhana meM phaMsa jAne para nikalanA duSkara hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #137
116 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 prema-rAgakRta bandhana kitanA mohaka, kaThora aura jaTila hotA hai ? isa sambandha meM sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kI TIkA meM eka kathA dI hai samudra pAra Ardra kapura nAma kA nagara thaa| vahAM ke rAjA aura rAnI kA nAma Ardra aura ArdrA thaa| unake eka suputra thA, jisakA nAma unhoMne ArdrakakumAra rakhA thaa| eka bAra rAjagRha se magadhasamrATa zreNika ne mantrI ke sAtha upahAra bhejaa| usa upahAra ko dekha Ardra kakumAra ne pUchA- "pitAjI ! yaha upahAra kisane bhejA hai ?" rAjA ne kahA- "bhAratavarSa meM merA mitra zreNika rAjA hai, usane yaha upahAra bhejA hai|" rAjakumAra ne Agantuka mantrI se pUchA-"Apake rAjA ke merI Ayu kA koI guNavAna putra bhI hai ?" mantrI bolA-"hA~, hai kyoM nahIM ? abhayakumAra hai|" Ardra kakumAra ne apanI ora se abhayakumAra ke yogya upahAra patra sahita mantrI ko sauMpate hue kahA-"yaha upahAra abhayakumAra ko denaa|" ukta mantrI ne rAjagRha pahu~cakara vaha upahAra tathA patra abhayakumAra ko diyaa| buddhinidhAna abhayakumAra ne socA-yaha mere sAtha maitrI karanA cAhatA hai| prabhu mahAvIra ne eka bAra kahA thA"tere sAtha jo bhI maitrI karegA, vaha avazya hI samyaktva prApta kregaa|" ataH mAlUma hotA hai koI Asanna siddhika laghukarmA jIva hai yaha ! pichale janma meM kisI vrata kI virAdhanA karake AyA lagatA hai, isI kAraNa anArya deza meM janma liyA hai| yaha saba socakara abhayakumAra ne sAmAyika-sAdhanA ke sabhI upakaraNa eka peTI meM banda karake AdrakakumAra ko pratibodha dene hetu bheje / Ardra kakumAra ne apUrva upahAra samajhakara ekAnta meM le jAkara peTI kholI / dharmopakaraNa dekhakara bAra-bAra UhApoha karate-karate use jAtismaraNajJAna utpanna huaa| usake kAraNa usane apanA pUrvajanma isa prakAra dekhA vasantapura nagara meM sAmAyika nAmaka gRhastha thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma bandhumatI thaa| eka dina pati-patnI donoM ne dharmopadeza sunakara bhAgavatI dIkSA le lii| dIkSA lekara donoM alaga-alaga vicaraNa karane lge| eka bAra muni aura sAdhvI donoM eka nagara meM mile| apanI gRhasthapakSIya patnI ko sAdhvI ke rUpa meM dekhakara muni ko kAmarAga utpanna huaa| AcArya ne jaba yaha bAta jAnI to unhoMne pravattinI (sAdhvI pramukhA) ko kahalavAyA ki bandhumatI AryA ko adhika bAhara na nikalane denaa| bandhumatI sAdhvI ko jaba usakA kAraNa mAlUma huA to vicAra karane lagI--dhikkAra ho mere isa rUpa ko, jise dekhakara mere saMsArapakSIya pati-sAmAyika muni kA mana vicalita huaa| yoM cintana karake sAdhvI ne anazana kara liyA / kramazaH AyuSya pUrNa karake devaloka meM phuNcii| sAmAyika sAdhu ko bhI jaba yaha jJAta huA to usane bhI anazana kiyA aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #138
premarAga se bar3hakara koI bandhana nahIM 117 dehAvasAna ke bAda vaha bhI svarga meM pahu~cA / vahI sAmAyika sAdhu maiM thA, maiM devaloka se cyavakara isa anArya deza meM janmA huuN| yoM apane jAtismaraNajJAna ke prakAza meM dekhakara socA-sacamuca abhayakumAra ke alAvA mujhe anArya deza meM kauna pratibodha detA ? yoM abhayakumAra ko bahuta upakArI mAnakara usase milane kI utkaTa icchA pradarzita kI lekina usake pitA ne usako bhAratavarSa jAne kI anumati nahIM dii| pitA ne socA-ise saMsAra se kahIM virakti na ho jAe; yaha socakara pitA ne 500 subhaTa usakI rakhavAlI ke lie niyukta kara diye| unheM yaha hidAyata de dI ki kumAra kahIM bhI ghUmane-phirane yA khelane jAe, sAtha-sAtha rho| ataH kumAra ke sAtha 500 subhaTa rahane lge| para kumAra apanA ghor3A pratidina Age kucha na kucha dUra bhagA le jAtA, isase kabhI eka ghar3I aura do ghar3I bAda lautttaa| yoM una saba ko vizvAsa jamAkara eka dina vahA~ se campata hokara samudra taTa para A gyaa| vahA~ se jahAja para baiThakara anya jahAjoM ke sAtha samudra ke usa pAra phuNcaa| vahA~ se utarakara Arya kSetra meM aayaa| vahA~ usane mana hI mana dIkSA lene kA nizcaya kiyaa| devoM ne use rokA ki abhI tumhAre bhogAvalI karma bAkI haiM, isalie dIkSA na lo| parantu virakta ArdrakakumAra ne socA, mahApuruSoM ne kahA hai astatandra rataH pubhinirvANapadakAMkSibhiH / vidhAtavyaH samatvena rAga-raSadviSajjayaH // -mokSa pada ke abhilASI sAdhakoM ko tandrA (Alasya) rahita hokara samatva ke dvArA rAga-dvaSarUpa zatruoM para vijaya prApta karanA caahie| ataH mujhe bhI rAgarUpa zatru ko parAsta karane ke lie abhI se hI prayatna karanA caahie| yoM socakara AdraM kakumAra ne svayaM hI munidIkSA le lii| __ grAma-grAma vicaraNa karate hue vaha muni vasantapura phuNcaa| nagara ke bAhara yakSAlaya meM kAyotsarga meM sthita hokara rhaa| ThIka isI samaya usakI pUrvajanma kI patnI (jo devaloka se cyavana karake nagara ke eka zreSThI kI putrI banI) zrImatI nAma kI kumArI apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha vihAra-krIr3A karane A gaI / 'A~kheM mUMda kara jisa khambhe ko jo lar3akI pakar3a le, vahI khambhA usake pati kA pratIka mAnA jAegA;' isa prakAra kA khela ve lar3akiyA~ khela rahI thiiN| AMkheM mUMdI huI zrImatI ne Adraka muni ke para ko khaMbhA samajhakara pakar3a liyaa| sahasA usake muMha se nikala par3A-"yaha merA pati hai|" devoM ne isakI sAkSI rUpa meM svarNamudrAoM vRSTi kii| muni to apane paira chur3Akara vahAM se anyatra cale ge| vaha dravya rAjA lene lagA to devoM ne rokA / devoM ke kathanAnusAra vaha sArA dravya zrImatI ke pitA (zreSThI) ke yahA~ amAnata ke rUpa meM rakhA gayA / zrImatI ne kahA-isa janma meM to merA yahI pati rahegA, dUsarA nhiiN| parantu apane pati (Ardra ka muni) kA patA lagAne hetu usane pitA se kahakara dAnazAlA khulavA dI; jahAM vaha svayaM apane hAthoM se dAna detI thii| parantu For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #139
118 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 / bAraha varSa yoM dAna karate-karate ho gae AdraMka muni nahIM aaye| isake pazcAt muni vicaraNa karate-karate daivayoga se usI nagara meM padhAre / socA-'nagara to vahI hai, para aba mujhe kauna pahacAnegA ? saba bhUla gaye hoNge|' yoM socakara nagara meM bhikSA ke lie ghUmate-ghUmate anAyAsa zrImatI ke yahA~ hI pahu~ca gaye / zrImatI bhI Ardra kamuni ke paira meM padmacihna dekhakara pahacAna gaI ki ho na ho, yahI mere patideva haiN| usane apane mAtA-pitA se kahA / zrImatI ke mAtA-pitA aura rAjA Adi pramukha logoM ne Ardraka muni ko unakI patibhaktA patnI ko svIkAra karane kA bahuta Agraha kiyaa| pahale to unhoMne AnAkAnI kI, lekina phira socA ki agara maiM ise svIkAra nahIM karUMgA to yaha (kanyA) mRtyu kA AliMgana kara legI, tathA devoM ne bhI mujhe dIkSA lete samaya rokA thA / ataH ise svIkAra kara lenA hI ucita hai| yaha samajhakara Adraka ne zrImatI ke sAtha pANigrahaNa kara liyaa| kucha hI arse bAda eka putra huaa| kucha sayAnA hone para use pAThazAlA meM par3hane bhejaa| aba AdrakakumAra ko punaH dIkSA lene ko udyata hue jAna zrImatI carkhA lekara sUta kAtane lgii| jaba bAlaka pAThazAlA se AyA to usane apanI mA~ ko carkhA kAtate dekha pUchA-"mAM ! yaha kyA kara rahI ho?" zrImatI ne kahA-"beTA ! tU abhI choTA baccA hai / tere pitA hama saba ko chor3akara dIkSA lene jA rahe haiM / ata: mere lie aba yaha carakhA hI AjIvikA kA ekamAtra sahArA hai|" bAlaka ne kahA-"mAM ! tuma cintA na kro| maiM apane pitAjI ko jAne nahIM dUMgA, bAMdhe rakhUgA / " yoM kahakara mAM ne sUta kI jo AMTI banAI thI, use lekara vaha pitA ke paira ke cAroM ora sUta lapeTatA jAtA aura kahatA jAtA-"dekho mAM ! maiM pitAjI ko bAMdhe rakhatA huuN| jAne nahIM duuNgaa|" bAlaka ke rahasyamaya vacana sunakara AdrakakumAra ne socA-'yadi maiM isa bacce ko bilakhatA evaM nirAdhAra chor3akara calA jAUMgA to isake komala hRdaya ko AghAta pahu~cegA, ise bahuta duHkha hogA / ataH sUta ke jitane tAra hoMge, utane varSa aura gRhasthI meM rhuuNgaa|' kisI urdU zAyara ne ThIka hI kahA hai izka ke ghATa kisI ko na saMbhalate dekhaa| acchoM acchoM kA yahAM pAMva phisalate dekhaa| sUta ke tAra gine to pUre bAraha nikle| ataH ArdrakakumAra ne zrImatI se kahA-"maiM abhI bAraha varSa aura rhuuNgaa|" eka-eka karake 12 varSa pUrNa ho gye| ataH usane punaH dIkSA le lii| AdrakakumAra ke sAtha jo 500 subhaTa the, unhoMne bhI dharmadezanA sunakara saMsAra virakta hokara dIkSA le lii| tatpazcAt una 500 muniyoM sahita Adraka muni ne rAja For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #140
premarAga me bar3hakara koI bandhana nahIM 116 gRhI nagarI meM prabhu mahAvIra kA padArpaNa sunakara usa ora vihAra kiyaa| rAste meM gozAlaka milaa| usake sAtha Ardra kamuni kI carcA huI / usameM gozAlaka ko unhoMne niruttara kara diyaa| Age bar3he to eka hAthI Ardra kamuni ko dekhakara sA~kala tur3Akara bhaagaa| logoM meM bhagadar3a maca gaI / anta meM hAthI Adrakamuni ke caraNoM meM sUDa se namaskAra karake jaMgala meM calA gyaa| yaha camatkAra dekhakara sabhI logoM meM muni kI prasiddhi hone lgii| rAjA zreNika tathA abhayakumAra maMtrI Adi rAjadarabAriyoM sahita muni ke vandanArtha Aye / ve namaskAra karake muni se pUchane lage-"munivara ! hAthI bandhana se kaise mukta huA ?" ___muni ne apane pUrvAnubhava ke AdhAra para kahA-hAthI ko jaMjIra tor3anI duSkara nahIM lagI, lekina mujhe sUta ke bAraha tAra tor3ane bahuta duSkara lge|" isa para rAjA ne pUchA-"yaha kaise ?" muni ne atha se iti taka apanA sArA vRttAnta kahA jise sunakara rAjA aura abhayakumAra donoM ko bahuta hI prasannatA huii| Adraka muni vahA~ se bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa pahu~ce / unheM vandanA namaskAra karake unakI sevA meM rahakara ugra tapasyA kI aura karmakSaya karake rAgadvaSamukta hokara eka dina ve mokSa phuNce| yaha hai premarAga ke bandhana meM par3ane aura usase mukta hone kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! isIlie baMdhana do prakAra kA batAyA gayA hai paDikkamAmi dohiM baMdhaNehi-rAgabaMdhahiM dosabaMdhaNehiM / -bhagavan ! do prakAra ke bandhanoM se pratikramaNa karatA hU~-rAga ke bandhana se aura dvaSa ke bandhanoM se| premarAga kaheM yA sneharAga donoM ke bandhanoM kI tAsIra eka sarIkhI hotI hai| yogI kA premarAgavihIna hRdaya jahA~ apane adhIna hotA hai, vahA~ vaha rAgAdi zatruoM dvArA AkrAnta hone para parAdhIna ho jAtA hai| vastutaH dekhA jAye to Asakti, mUr3hasneha, moha, mUrchA ityAdi ke kAraNa hI premarAga gAr3habandhanakAraka bana jAtA hai / isase bar3e-bar3e yogI loga bhI parAdhIna aura duHkhI bana jAte haiM, apanI varSoM kI sAdhanA ko caupaTa kara dete haiN| - kaI loga yaha mAnate haiM ki gRhastha meM rahane se pramarAga ke bandhana bahuta dRr3ha ho jAte haiM, isalie sAdhu bana jAnA yA gRhatyAga kara denA cAhie, tAki ye bandhana naSTa ho jAye, parantu yaha bhrama hai / sAdhu bana jAne mAtra se yA veSa parivartana kara DAlane athavA gRhatyAga kara dene mAtra se hI premarAga ke bandhana kama ho jAyeMge, aisI bAta nahIM hai / agara vyakti gRhatyAga ke sAtha-sAtha rAga, sneha, Asakti, moha-mamatA Adi kA tyAga kara letA hai yA usane gRhaparityAga ke gambhIra artha ko hRdayaMgama kara liyA hai, 1. AvazyakasUtra, zramaNasUtrapATha / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #141
120 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 pArivArika bandhanoM ko tor3akara samasta saMsAra ko apanA kuTumba mAnate hue bhI usase anAsakta, nirlipta, taTastha raha sakatA hai, vahI pramarAga ke bandhana ko tor3ane meM samartha ho sakatA hai / kevala paristhitiyoM ke parivartana se pra emarAga naSTa nahIM ho jAtA, usake lie mana aura indriyoM para vijaya prApta karanA Avazyaka hai / jaisAki nItikAra kahate haiMvane'pi doSAH prabhavanti rAgiNAM gRhe'pi paMcendriyanigrahastapaH / akutsite karmaNi yaH pravarttate, nivRttarAgasya gRhaM tapovanam // - jinake mana meM rAga hogA unake mana meM vana meM rahane para bhI doSa prAdubhUta hoMge aura paMcendriyanigraha (manovijaya ) karane para ghara meM bhI tapa ho jAyegA / jo anindita (zubha) kArya meM pravRtta hotA hai, usa rAgarahita vyakti ke lie ghara vana bana jAyegA / tapo mahAbhArata meM bhI rAgAdi bandhana kA acUka prabhAva batAte huye kahA hai tiSThed vAyudra' vedagnijvaMlejjalamapi kvacit / tathApi grasto rAgAdyaM napto bhavitumarhati // ' - havA agara sarvatra saMcaraNa karanA chor3akara eka jagaha sthira ho jAye, agni jalAne ke badale svayaM pighalakara pAnI bana jAya, athavA jala bhI zItala hone ke badale svayaM jalane laga jAye, to bhI rAga Adi bandhanoM (vikAroM) ke rahate koI bhI vyakti Apta ( vItarAga - sarvajJa mahApuruSa ) nahIM ho sakatA / jar3abharata kI mRgazAvaka para Asakti, bandhana banI -- uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki rAga kA kAraNa samanojJa (padArtha) hotA hai aura dveSa kA kAraNa amanojJa padArtha / ajJAnI jIva to rAga aura dveSa ke vaza hokara vividha pApa kiyA karate hI haiM, jJAnI aura gRhatyAgI bhI kabhI-kabhI ajJAnI jIvoM kI taraha rAga- bandhana yA Asakti bandhana meM athavA snehapAza meM burI taraha jakar3a jAte haiM / 3 zrImadbhAgavat purANa meM jar3abharata kA AkhyAna AtA hai ki ve gaMDakI nadI ke kinAre jaMgala meM eka kuTI meM rahate the| AsapAsa cAroM ora jaMgala thA / prakRti kI chaTA aura chavi anokhI thI / eka dina jaba ve nadI meM snAna karake vApasa lauTa rahe 1. mahAbhArata zAntiparva 2. rAgassa heUM samaNunnamAhu dosassa heUM amaNu lamAha / 3. rAga dosassiyA bAlA pApaM kuvvaMti te bahu / 4. 'nehapAsA bhayaMkarA' For Personal & Private Use Only -uttarA0 32/36 - sUtrakRtAMga 8/8 - uttarAdhyayana 23 /43

Page #142
premarAga se bar3hakara koI bandhana mahIM 121 the to eka hirana ke bacce ko nadI ke pAsa hI eka nAle meM chaTapaTAte dekhaa| vaha mRgazAvaka akelA thA, usakI mAM yA aura koI hirana usake pAsa nahIM thA / jar3abharata ne use aisI durdazA meM dekhA to unheM usa para dayA AgaI / ve use uThAkara apanI kuTI para le Aye / yahA~ taka to ThIka thaa| parantu aba ve usakI komala pITha para hAtha phirAte, use nahalAte-dhulAte, use khilAte, usakI krIr3A dekhate / jar3abharata kA usa mRga-chone para itanA adhika sneha ho gayA ki rAta-dina ve usI udhar3ebuna meM rahane lge| AsaktimUlaka premarAga kA bandhana unheM bandhana nahIM mAlUma hotA thA / jar3abharata kI usa para itanI adhika mamatA-mUrchA yA Asakti ho gaI ki unhoMne apanI saba sAdhanAsandhyA, upAsanA, japa-tapa, paramAtma-vandanA Adi tAka meM rakha dii| isa prakAra jar3abharata ne mRgAsakta hokara apanA patana kara liyaa| kahate haiM, ve marakara mRga kI yoni meM paidA hue| mahAbhArata meM spaSTa batAyA hai kRpayA'pi kRtaH saMgaH patanAyava yoginAm / iti saMdarzayannAha bharatasyaiNa-poSaNam // ' -dayAvaza kI huI Asakti bhI yogiyoM ke lie patanakAraka hI hotI hai| jar3abharata kA mRga-poSaNa bhI isI bAta ko siddha karatA hai / Asakti chor3e binA sukha nahIM-zrI zubhacandrAcArya ne Asakti ko samasta anarthoM kI jar3a mAnA hai / ve kahate haiM saMga eva mataH sUtre, niHshessaanrthmndirm| -dharmazAstroM meM saMga (Asakti) ko hI samasta anartho kA ghara mAnA hai| bhAgavata meM eka dRSTAnta dekhakara ise samajhAyA gayA hai ki eka kurara pakSI mAMsa kA Tukar3A lekara ur3A / usake pIche kaue Adi kaI pakSI laga gye| anta meM hAra-thakakara usane vaha mAMsapiNDa chor3A aura zAnti se eka vRkSa para baiThA / dattAtreyajI ne use guru mAnate hue yaha zikSA lI hai ki jaba taka AsaktirUpI mAMsa kA Tukar3A nahIM TUTegA, vahA~ taka krodha Adi kaue piNDa nahIM chor3age aura sukha-zAnti prApta nahIM hogii| Asakti kA bandhana AtmajJAna ko le DUbA-zrI zaMkarAcAryakRta eka praznottarI bhI isa sambandha meM prakAza DAlatI hai kasmAt saukhyaM bhavati bhagavan ? zAntitaH sA ca kasmAca, ghetaHstharyAta, sthitirajani manaH kasya ? yaH syaaniraashH| mairAzyaM 4 milati ca kapa ? yana nAsaktirantaH, sA'nAsaktivilasati kuto ? yasya buddhau na mohaH // bhagavan ! sukha kisase milanA hai ? zAnti se| zAnti kisase prApta hotI 1. mahAbhArata, zAntiparva 215/4 TIkA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #143
122 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 . hai ? citta kI sthiratA se / mana kisakA sthira hotA hai ? jisake AzA nahIM hai| AzA se chuTakArA kaise milatA hai ? antar meM Asakti na hone se| anAsakti kaisekahA~ se milatI hai ? jisakI buddhi meM moha nahIM hotaa| . vaidikapurANa kI eka kathA hai--eka bAra kAkabhuzuNDi ke mana meM yaha jAnane kI icchA huI ki kyA saMsAra meM aisA koI dIrghajIvI vyakti hai, jo vidvAn to ho, para use AtmajJAna na huA ho ? ve isa bAta kA patA lagAne maharSi vaziSTha se AjJA lekara cala pdd'e| . grAma, nagara, vana, kandarA aura AzramoM kI khAka chAnI taba kahIM vidyAdhara nAmaka brAhmaNa se unako bheMTa huI / jinakI Ayu 4 kalpa kI ho cukI thI, tathA jinhoMne sampUrNa vedoM kA sAMgopAMga adhyayana kiyA thaa| zAstroM ke zloka unheM aise kaNThastha the, jaise tote ko rAma-nAma / kisI bhI zaMkA kA samAdhAna ve jhaTapaTa kara dete the| kAkabhuzuNDi ko unase milakara bahuta prasannatA huI / para unheM Azcarya huA ki itane vidvAn hone para bhI loga unheM AtmajJAnI kyoM nahIM kahate ? yaha jAnane ke lie kAkabhuzuNDi cupacApa vidyAdhara ke pIche ghUmane lage / eka dina vidyAdhara nIlagiri parvata para vana vihAra kA Ananda le rahe the, tabhI unheM kaNvada rAjA kI rAjakanyA AtI dikhAI dii| nArI ke saundarya se vimUr3ha vidyAdhara prakRti ke unmukta Ananda ko bhUla gaye / kAmAveza ne unheM isa taraha dIna kara diyA, jaise maNihIna sarpa / ve isa sUtra ko bhUla gaye ki snehakSayAta kevalameti zAntima-ekamAtra snehabandhana (Asakti) kA kSaya karane se hI zAnti prApta hotI hai| kAmAsakti ne unakI mAnasika zAnti bhaMga kara dii| ve rAjakanyA ke pIche isa taraha cala diye jaise mRta pazu kI haDiDayA~ cATane ke lie kuttA / usa samaya unheM na zAstra kA bhAna rahA aura na hI purANa kaa| unakI buddhi meM moha ne DerA DAla diyA thaa| zrI amRta kAvyasaMgraha isa sambandha meM sundara preraNA detA hai iNa mohajAla mAMhI bItyo hai anantakAla, nAnA yoni mAMhI kaSTa sahyA hai apAra re / krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha-rAga-dveSavaza jIva, pAyo duHkha ananta na chor3ata gaMvAra re|| ApA ko visAra para-guNa meM magana hoya, bAMdhata karama nahIM karata vicAra re| amIrikha kahe chor3a sakala jaMjAla bhavya ! dhAra sIkha vegA jAga, ho huzyAra re // 1. upadezamAlA 2, zrI amRta kAvyasaMgraha, zikSA bAvanI, ghanAkSarI chanda For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #144
pra marAga se bar3hakara koI bandhana nahIM 123 bhAvArtha spaSTa hai| mohAvRta hone ke kAraNa vidyAdhara vipra ko yaha bhAna hI na rahA ki rAjakanyA mujhase upekSA kara rahI hai, aura maiM Asakti meM baMdhA usake poche-pIche bhAgA hI jA rahA huuN| vartamAna yuga meM bhI aneka premI majanU ikataraphA prema (praNaya) kI utkaTatA meM bhIge rahate haiM, dUsarI tarapha se prema kA chIMTA bhI nahIM hotA, para ve isa bhrama meM rahate haiM ki maiM jise prema (moha) karatA hU~ vaha bhI mujhase prema karatI hai / baha premarAgAndha vyakti mAnI huI premikA ke hara vyavahAra, vANI aura hAvabhAva ko praNaya kA.cihna samajhatA hai / vaha prema kA ikarAra samajhakara bhayaMkara bhUla kara baiThatA hai| vartamAna yuvAmAnasa meM premarAga kA unmAda, praNaya kI mithyA bhrAnti aura praNaya cihna kA bhrama tejI se phailatA jA rahA hai / jaba use dhakkA lagatA hai, tabhI vaha cetatA hai; anyathA mohAndha banA huA yuvaka buddhibhraSTa ho jAtA hai / vidyAdhara ko bhI praNaya bhrama ho gayA aura pAgala bane usa rAjakanyA ke pIche jaba bedhar3aka rAjamahala ke dvAra taka pahu~ca gaye, taba sipAhiyoM ne unheM vikSipta samajhakara kArAgRha meM DAla diyaa| .. kArAgRha ke bandhana meM par3e hue vidyAdhara se kAkabhuzuNDi ne pUchA-"vipravara! Apa itane vidvAn hokara bhI yaha na samajha sake ki Asakti hI AtmajJAna kA bandhana hai / yadi Apa kAmAsakta na hote to ApakI aisI durdazA kyoM hotii|" yaha sunakara vidyAdhara vipra ke jJAnanetra khule, moha kA nazA utarA aura unheM saccA AtmajJAna ho gayA / uttarAdhyayana meM spaSTa kahA hai dukkhaM hayaM jassa na hoi moho| -jisake mana meM moha nahIM hotA, usakA duHkha naSTa ho gayA smjho| premarAga kA bandhana tor3a DAlo-sAdhuoM ko paMcendriya-viSayoM ke rAga-dveSa se mukta rahane kA jagaha-jagaha upadeza diyA gayA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM spaSTa nirdeza hai vijahitta puvvasaMjogaM, na sihaM kahi ci kutvijjA / ' vochida siNehamappaNo, kumuaMsAraiyaM va pANiyaM / asiNeha sinnehkrehi| ---'arthAt pUrvasaMyoga kA tyAga kara cukane para kisI bhI vastu para sneha (Asakti) na kre| _ 'kamalapatra kI bhA~ti tU nirlepa bana, yahA~ taka ki apane zarIra aura apanoM ke prati bhI sneha (Asakti) kA tyAga kara de|' 'jo tere sAtha sneha kare unake sAtha bhI niHsneha bhAva se raha / ' 1. uttarA0 32/8 3. uttarA0 10/28 2. uttarA0 a08/2 4. uttarA0 8/2 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #145
124 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 parantu eka bAta prAyaH dekhane meM AtI hai, jo zrImadbhAgavata meM abhivyakta hai snehAnubandho bandhUnA munerapi sudustyajaH' -svajanoM kA snehabandhana tor3anA muniyoM ke liye bhI atyanta duSkara hai| parantu kucha aise sudRr3ha dhAtu ke sAdhaka hote haiM, jinheM moha, premarAga, bhAsakti, sneha yA mamatA-mUrjA kA bandhana bilakula jakar3a nahIM sktaa| prasenajita rAjA kI putrI rAjakumArI vipulA rAjodyAnabhramaNArtha nikalI thii| kesariyA vastra ke sAtha sunaharI colI pahane rAjakumArI kA saundarya kumudinI ko bhI hataprabha kara rahA thaa| kAnoM meM karNazobhana, vakSasthala para maNimAlA aura grIvA meM ratnajaTita svarNahAra, ye saba milakara usakI rUparAzi meM vRddhi kara rahe the / rAjakumArI ke saundarya kI carcA usa sAre janapada meM phaila gaI thii| idhara prAtaHkAla kI pIyUSa velA meM rAjodyAna meM sthita bhikSu nAgasamAla sarasvatI vandanA meM nimagna the / vINA kI jhaMkAra se sArA rAjodyAna bhAva-vibhora ho rahA thA / bhairavIrAga sunane ke liye rAjakumArI bhI svara-mugdha hokara usI taraha nikaTa calI A rahI thI, jisa taraha svarapremI mRga A jAtA hai| vipulA sphaTika zilA para baiThakara una amRtamaya svara lahariyoM kA pAna karatI-karatI bhAvavibhora ho uThI / usase pairoM meM bijalI kI-sI capalatA A gaI, ve macalane lage, vINA ke svara ke sAtha pAyaloM kI dhvani ne ekAkAra hokara sabako maMtramugdha kara diyaa| ___ na rukatI thI vINA kI saMgItadhArA pravAhita karane vAlI nAgasamAla kI uMgaliyAM aura na thamanA cAhate the rAjakumArI ke thirakate paaNv| sUrya eka bAMsa Upara car3ha aayaa| mahArAja prasenajita bhI rAnI mallikA ke sAtha vahA~ A pahu~ce / mahApaNDita nAgasamAla, jo aba taka saccidAnanda kI rasAnubhUti meM DUbe the, mahArAja prasenajita ko sAmane dekhate hI ruka gye| vINA kI tAna TUTate hI pAMvoM kI thirakana banda ho gaI / bhAvavibhora vipulA ne Age bar3hakara vakSasthala para par3I mAlA nikAlI aura cIvaradhArI bhikSu nAgasamAla ke gale meM DAla dii| bhikSu ne sthitaprajJa kI bhA~ti vaha mAlA gale meM se nikAlakara eka ora rakha dii| rAjA kI ora dekhakara ve bole-"Arya ! kuzalamaMgala to hai na ?" "saba kuzalamaMgala haiM, svAmin ! kintu Apane rAjakumArI dvArA Apake gale meM DAlI huI varamAlA kyoM nikAla pheMkI ? Apa jAnate haiM, bhAratIya kanyA jisake gale meM varamAlA DAla detI hai, phira usake lie vahI AjIvana pati rahatA hai / phira vaha kisI aura ko nahIM varaNa krtii| isaliye aba to Apako merI rUpavatI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha karanA hI pdd'egaa|" 1. zrImadbhAgavata 10/47/5 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #146
premarAga se bar3hakara koI bandhana nahIM 125 nAgasamAla ne haMsakara kahA-"mahArAja ! sAdhu-saMnyAsI aura lokasevaka ke liye janatA hI pati hai| maiMne svaparakalyANa evaM lokahita ke liye yaha veSa dhAraNa kiyA hai / kyA Apa cAhate haiM ki maiM apane svIkRta patha se bhraSTa ho jAU~ ?" __ "soca lo, mahAtman !" rAjA ke svara meM kucha tIkhApana aura kucha yAcanA kA bhAva bhI thA-"hama Apako AdhA rAjya bhI deNge| Apako rAjakumArI ke bharaNapoSaNa ke liye kucha bhI cintA nahIM karanI pdd'egii|" saundarya kA pralobhana aura dhamakI bharA bhaya-donoM hI nAgasamAla ko vicalita na kara ske| bandhanoM se prIti kaisI ? bandhanoM se prIti kaisI? hama zalabha jalane cale haiM, astitva nija khone cale haiN| dIpa para jalanA hameM hai, dAha kI phira bhIti kaisI? sindhu se milane cale haiM, sarvasva nija dene cale haiN| atala se milanA hameM hai, zUnya taTa para dRSTi kaisI? dIpa bana jalanA hameM hai, vizva-tama haranA hameM hai / dhyeya tila-tila jalana kA hai, kAlimA se bhIti kaisI ? nAgasamAla rAjA ko apane jAne kA saMketa karake vINA uThAkara usI taraha cala par3atA hai, jaise mRgoM ke bIca meM se siMha nikalatA hai / dhIre-dhIre kadama vaha bar3hAtA huA rAjodyAna se bAhara nikala gyaa| yaha hai, premarAga ke bandhana se dUra rahakara rAgabandhana tor3ane kI preraNA dene vAlA jvalanta udAharaNa ! rAgamukta bhagavAn ariSTanemi dvArA rAjImatI ko premarAga bandhana tor3ane kI preraNA dene kA bhI jvalanta udAharaNa prasiddha hai| bandhuo! isIliye uttarAdhyayanasUtra (26/30) meM isa bandhana ko tor3ane se viziSTa phala-prApti kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai "appaDibaddhayAe NaM jIve nissaMgataM jaNayai, nissaMgatteNaM jIve ege egaggacitte diyA ya rAo ya asajjamANe appaDibaddha yAvi vihri|" -apratibaddhatA se niHsaMgabhAva AtA hai| niHsaMgabhAva se jIva ekAkI, ekAgracitta tathA aharniza anAsakta rahatA huA apratibaddha hokara vicaraNa karatA hai| Apa bhI maharSi gautama kI pavitra preraNAnusAra premarAga ko paramabandhana samajhakara isase dUra rahane kA prayatna kIjiye, gRhastha meM rahate hue bhI anAsakta, rAgarahita banane kA abhyAsa kiijiye| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #147
67. bodhilAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM-1 priya dharmapremI bndhuo| isa vizva meM Aja lagabhaga tIna araba manuSya hoMge / unameM se adhikAMza lAbhadRSTi vAle loga hoMge / cAroM ora najara DAlate haiM to prAyaH phAyadAvAdI' loga dRSTigocara hote haiN| phAyadAvAdI logoM kI eka nIti hotI hai ki ve acchI upalabdhi ke lie puruSArtha cAheM kareM yA na kareM, para pahalA savAla unake dimAga meM yahI uThatA hai ki isa kAma se kyA phAyadA hogA ? jaise rogI ke mana meM vaidya yA DaoNkTara kI davA lene ke sAtha hI yaha vikalpa uThA karatA hai ki isa davA se lAbha hogA yA nahIM ? vaise hI phAyadAvAdI yA lAbhAkAMkSI logoM kI sabase pahalI dRSTi lAbha para hI par3atI hai / Apako bhI zAyada vyApArI hone ke nAte lAbha kI bAta hI suhAtI hogii| binA lAbha ke kauna-sI bAta aura kauna-sA vyApAra ? hA~, to maharSi gautama bhI Apako isa jIvanasUtra meM sabase bar3e lAbha kI bAta batA rahe haiM / gautamakulaka kA yaha 54vA~ jIvanasUtra hai| isakA akSarazarIra isa prakAra hai na bohilAbhA paramatthi lAmo -bodhilAbha se bar3hakara saMsAra meM koI lAbha nhiiN| bodhilAbha ke mukhya artha vyApaka dRSTi se bodhilAbha ke kaI artha pratiphalita hote haiM / jaina zAstroM kA maMthana karane ke pazcAt hama isI niSkarSa para pahu~cate haiM ki bodhilAbha jainadharma kA viziSTa pAribhASika zabda hai| isI sandarbha meM bodhilAbha ke yahA~ pA~ca artha pratiphalita hote haiM (1) samyagdarzanapUrvaka samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra kA lAbha (2) Atmabuddhi (nizcaya samyagdRSTi) kA lAbha (3) samyagdarzana yA samyagdRSTi kA lAbha (4) vyavahAra samyagdRSTi kA lAbha (5) sadbodha (saccI samajha) kA lAbha aba hama kramazaH inake artha aura sAtha hI inakI durlabhatA kA varNana kara rahe haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #148
bodhilAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM-1 127 ratnatraya-lAma kI durlabhatA : kyoM ? bodhilAbha kA prathama artha hai-ratnatraya kA lAbha / jIvana kA AdhyAtmika vikAsa bodhi yA sambodhi kI prApti ke bAda sahaja hI hone lagatA hai / bodhi kI prApti ke binA koI bhI vyakti yaha cAhe ki maiM vAstavika Atmonnati yA AdhyAtmika vikAsa kara lU', yaha asambhava hai| isa dRSTi se bodha zabda se yoM to samyaktvasahita samyagjJAna aura samyakacAritra-ye tInoM hI samyaka rUpa meM gRhIta hote haiN| inhIM ko jainazAstroM meM ratnatraya kahA gayA hai, mokSamArga bhii| isalie bodhi ko hama mokSamArga yA mokSadvAra kaha sakate haiN| mokSa meM praveza karane yA mokSa taka jAne ke lie yadi dvAra yA mArga na mile to sAdhaka kitanA bhaTaka sakatA hai, hairAna ho sakatA hai ? isakI kalpanA sahaja hI Apa kara sakate haiM / AdhyAtmika vikAsa kA lAbha mAnavajIvana meM sabase bar3A lAbha hai| ___ kyA Apa batA sakate haiM ki isa jIva (AtmA) ko ratnatrayarUpa bodhi kaba prApta hotI hai ? kitanI yogyatA ho, taba aisA bodhilAbha hotA hai ? jaise-kisI vyakti ko ema0e0 yA ela-ela0 bI0 kI DigrI prApta karanI ho to usake lie pAThyakramAnusAra utanA adhyayana karanA aura parIkSA dekara uttIrNa honA Avazyaka hai vaise hI ratnatrayarUpa bodhilAbha ke lie bhI utanI yogyatA hAsila karanA Avazyaka hai| jaina siddhAnta kI bhASA meM kahU~ to vibhinna gatiyoM aura yoniyoM meM bhaTakate-bhaTakate ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka uttarottara vikAsa karate jaba paMcendriya aura usameM bhI saMjJI paMcendriya, sAtha hI manuSya yoni meM AryakSetra, uttamakula, paMcendriyapUrNatA, nIrogatA, dIrghAyuSkatA, Adi saba ghATiyA~ pAra hone ke bAda bhI samyagdarzana kI prApti, phira samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra kI prApti / kitanA duSkara hai, bodhi ko pAnA / AkAza ke tAre tor3a lAne kI apekSA bhI bodhi pAnA durlabhatara hai / 'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' nAmaka grantha meM bodhidurlabha-anuprakSA (bhAvanA) kA varNana karate hue ratnatrayarUpa bodhi kyoM durlabha hai, yaha spaSTa rUpa se batAyA gayA hai yaha jIva (sarvaprathama) anAdikAla se lekara anantakAla taka to nigoda (anantakAyika) jIvoM meM rahatA hai| vahA~ se nikalakara kadAcit pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya aura vAyukAya jIva kA paryAya prApta karatA hai| nigoda se pRthvIkAyika Adi ekendriyaM jIva-paryAya prApta karanA bhI durlabha hai / vahA~ pRthvIkAya Adi meM bhI sUkSma aura bAdara kAyoM meM asaMkhyeya kAla taka jIva 1. nityanigoda meM anAdikAla se anantakAla taka jIva kA vAsa hotA hai| vahA~ eka hI zarIra meM anantAnanta jIva eka sAtha hI AhAra, zvAsocchvAsa aura jIvanamaraNa karate haiM / unakA AyuSya eka zvAsa ke 18veM bhAga jitanA hai| -saMpAdaka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #149
128 mAnanda pravacana : bhAga 11 bhramaNa karatA hai| vahA~ se nikalakara (sthAvaratva se mukta hokara) trasatva (trasaparyAya) atyanta kaSTa se prApta hone ke kAraNa cintAmaNi prApta karane kI taraha durlabha hai|' sthAvara paryAya meM se nikalakara prasaparyAya prApta karane para bhI kadAcita vahA~ bhI dvIndriya-trIndriya-caturindriyarUpa vikalendriyatva ko prApta karale to bhI vahA~ utkRSTataH karor3a pUrva taka jIva rahatA hai / vahA~ (vikalendriya) se nikalakara paJcendriyatva prApta karanA mahAkaSTakAraka hone se atyanta durlabha hai; kyoMki vikalendriya meM se phira sthAvara kAya meM utpanna ho jAye to vaha jIva vahA~ phira bahuta kAla taka usa paryAya meM rahatA hai, isa dRSTi se paMcendriyatva kI prApti ati durlabha batAI hai| vikalendriyatraya meM se nikalakara kadAcit jIva paMcendriya ho jAye taba bhI vaha asaMjJI-mana se rahita hotA hai; asaMjJI jIva sva-para kA bheda nahIM jAnatA yAnI saMjJIpana durlabha hotA hai| kadAcit saMjJI-manasahita-bhI ho jAye to vaha tiryaca hotA hai arthAt siMha, sarpa, matsya, ullU Adi hotA hai jisake pariNAma nirantara pAparUpa rahate haiN| kara tiryaca hotA hai to vaha jIva tIvra azubha pariNAmavaza azubhalezyA sahita marakara naraka meM-mahAduHkhadAyaka evaM bhayAnaka naraka meM jAtA hai; jahA~ zArIrika evaM mAnasika pracura tIvratara duHkha bhogatA hai| vaha naraka meM se nikalakara tiyaMcagati meM utpanna hotA hai| vahA~ bhI pApakarma ke udaya se jIva aneka prakAra ke duHkha sahana karatA hai / tiyaMca meM se nikalakara manuSya gati pAnA atIva dularbha hai jaise caurAhe (catuSpatha) ke bIca meM kisI kA ratna gira jAe to mahAbhAgya ho tabhI vaha hAtha meM bhAtA hai, isI prakAra cAra gatiyoM ke bIca meM manuSyatva (manuSyajanma) rUpI ratna hAtha AnA durlabha hai / phira aisA durlabha manuSyazarIra pAkara bhI jIva mithyAdRSTi hokara pApakarma upArjita karatA hai / arthAt-kadAcit baha jIva manuSya bhI ho jAye, taba mlecchakhaNDa (anArya kSetra) meM janma lekara mithyAdRSTiyoM kA saMga pAkara phira vaha pApakama karatA hai|' kadAcit manuSya-paryAya pAkara AryakSetra bhI pA jAye phira bhI uttama gotra evaM kula prApta nahIM kara paataa| kadAcita puNya kI prabalatA se uttamakula meM janma le bho le to bhI nidhana (daridra) hotA hai, usake hAtha se koI bhI sukRtya nahIM hotA, isa kAraNa pApa meM hI jIvana bitAtA hai| 1. kArtikeyAnuprekSA, zloka 284 3. vahI, 287 5. vahI, 286 7. vahI, loka 261 2. vahI, zloka 286 4. vahI, 288 6. vahI, zloka 26. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #150
bodhilAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM-1 126 .. kadAcit dhanADhya bhI ho jAye taba bhI indriyoM kI paripUrNatA pAnA atIva durlabha hai / agara indriyA~ bhI paripUrNa mila jAyeM to bhI zarIra kA nIroga rahanA durlabha hai; kisI na kisI roga se zarIra grasta rhegaa|' kadAcit zarIra nIroga bhI rahe to bhI dIrghAyu prApta nahIM kara paataa| athavA kadAcit dIrghAyu bhI pA jAye, taba bhI zIla (bhadrasvabhAva) nahIM prApta kara pAtA, isa kAraNa uttamacaritra bananA kaThina hotA hai / kadAcit uttamazIla (sadAcAra) se yukta ho bhI jAye, taba bhI sAdhupuruSoM kI saMgati nahIM prApta kara paataa| use bhI kadAcit pA le to bhI vahAM samyaktvasamyagdarzana pAnA atIva durlabha hai| kadAcit samyaktva prApta ho bhI jAye, kintu phira bhI yaha jIva cAritra grahaNa nahIM kara pAtA / kadAcit cAritra bhI grahaNa kara le to bhI usakA niraticAra (nirdoSa) rUpa se pAlana nahIM kara sktaa| kadAcit vaha jIva ratnatraya bhI prApta kara le, kintu use pAkara bhI tIvra kaSAya kare to usakA ratnatraya naSTa ho jAtA hai| isa kAraNa vaha durgati meM jAtA hai| jaise mahAsamudra meM girA huA ratna punaH prApta honA durlabha hotA hai, vaise hI yaha manuSya-janma pAnA durlabha hai, yaha dRr3ha vicAra karake mithyAtva aura kaSAya ko chodd'o| kadAcit koI jIva durlabha manuSya-janma pAkara zubha bhAvoM se devatva bhI prApta kara le, to bhI vahA~ cAritra aura tapa prApta nahIM kara sakatA, tathA dezavratazrAvakavrata tathA zIlavata (tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvrata) ko lezamAtra bhI prApta nahIM kara paataa| he bhavyajIva ! isa manuSyagati meM hI tapazcaraNa ho sakatA hai, manuSyagati meM hI samasta mahAvrata-pAlana ho sakatA hai, isa manuSyagati meM hI dharmadhyAna-zukladhyAna hotA hai tathA manuSyagati meM hI nirvANa-mokSa kI prApti ho sakatI hai| isa prakAra kA durlabha manuSya-janma pAkara jo manuSya indriya-viSayoM meM ramaNa karatA hai, vaha isa divya amUlya ratna ko pAkara bhasma (rAkha) ke lie ise jalA DAlatA hai| 1. kArtikeyAnuprekSA, 262 3. vahI, 264 5. vahI, 266 7. vahI, 268 6. vahI, 300 2. vahI, 263 4. vahI, 265 6. vahI, 267 8. vahI, 266 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #151
130 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 - isa prakAra samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa ratnatraya (bodhi) ko durlabhAtidurlabha jAnakara tathA ina saba durlabhatAoM ko samajhakara isa saMsAra meM ratnatrayarUpa bodhi kA mahAn Adara karo, usakA AcaraNa kro|' : ye haiM ratnatrayalAbha kI durlabhatA meM kAraNa ! sAMsArika bhautika padArthoM kA milanA itanA durlabha nahIM hai, jitanA ratnatraya kI prApti meM nimittabhUta mAnavajanma Adi kA milanA durlabha hai| Atmabuddhi kI durlabhatA : kyA aura kaise ? bodhilAbha kA dUsarA artha-Atmabuddhi kA lAbha hai / Atmabuddhi ke do artha ho sakate haiM (1) vizva ke sabhI prANiyoM ko AtmIyatA-Atmaupamya dRSTi se dekhane kI buddhi / - (2) apanI AtmA ko hI sarvasva samajhakara use hI sabhI pahaluoM se dekhane kI buddhi / arthAt- "maiM kauna hU~ ? kyoM hU~ ? kahA~ se AyA hU~ ? kisakA hU~ ? kisalie hU~ ? kisa para AdhArita hU~ ? merA lakSya kyA hai ? mujhe kahA~ pahu~canA hai ? merI AtmA abhI kaisI paristhiti meM hai ? viSaya aura kaSAya kA gherA kitanA tor3A hai, merI AtmA ne ? merI Atmazuddhi meM sAdhaka-bAdhaka kauna-kauna-se tattva haiM ? zarIra, indriyA~, mana Adi mere AtmavikAsa meM kahA~-kahA~ kitanI mAtrA meM bAdhaka banate haiM, unheM sAdhaka kaise banAyA jA sakatA hai ? harSa-zoka, hAni-lAbha, sukha-duHkha, zIta-uSNa Adi dvandvoM meM AtmAvabodha yA svarUparamaNatA meM maiM kitanA Tika pAtA hU~?" isa prakAra kI Atmabuddhi honA vastutaH bodhilAbha hai / aisI Atmabuddhi isaliye durlabha hai ki pahale batAye gaye kAraNoM kI durlabhatA ke sAtha-sAtha Atmabuddhi prApta hone meM rAga, dveSa, moha, Asakti, pUrvAgraha, haThAgraha, ghRNA, IrSyA Adi bAdhaka kAraNa Ar3e A jAte haiM, jinake kAraNa Atmabuddhi kI prApti, aura prApti ke bAda sthiratA atyanta durlabha hai / kaI bAra sAdhaka bahirAtmA banakara apane zarIra, mana, indriyaviSayoM, bhautika padArthoM meM atyadhika lubdha ho jAtA hai / isI kAraNa Atmabuddhi durlabha hai| manuSyajanma, AryakSetra, uttabhakula, paMcendriya-paripUrNatA, dIrghAyuSkatA, uttama satsaMga Adi kaI durlabha ghATiyoM ko pAra karane ke bAda Atmabuddhi kA pAnA aura use TikAnA kitanA durlabhatara hai ? yaha Apa samajha sakate haiM / Atmabuddhi jIvana kI sabase bar3I upalabdhi hai / isase bar3I upalabdhi saMsAra meM aura koI nahIM ho sktii| Aja adhikAMza logoM ko mAnava-jIvana kI anya sAmAnya 1. kArtikeyAnuprekSA, zloka 301 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #152
bodhilAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM-1 131 upalabdhiyA~ prApta ho jAtI haiM, taba ve vahIM aTakakara raha jAte haiN| apane zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita sajIva-nirjIva padArthoM kI mohamAyA meM, mamatA-mUrchA meM aTakakara, apane jIvana ko viSayabhogoM, saMyogoM-viyogoM, mahattvAkAMkSAoM, pradarzanaceSTAoM, sukhasuvidhAoM ko pAne kI yojanAoM, aura aisI hI anya gatividhiyoM yA viDambanAoM meM naSTa kara detA hai / Atmabuddhi kI samprApti taka nahIM pahu~ca paataa| AtmabuddhilAbhavihIna vyakti zarIra kI sAja-sajjA, vastrAbhUSaNa, svAdiSTa bhojana, ThATha-bATa, sukha-sAmagrI, DigrI, pada, sattA, dhana-sampatti, mahala, prasiddhi aura vAhavAhI kI cakAcauMdha meM apanA amUlya samaya, zrama, zakti aura manoyoga barbAda karatA rahatA hai| Atmabuddhi ke bodha se hIna mAnava apane Apako zarIra mAnakara sAMsArika sukha-duHkha, hAni-lAbha, jIvana-maraNa, mAna-apamAna Adi dvandvoM meM udvigna ho uThatA hai| usakI hara paristhiti AzaMkA, asantoSa, azAnti aura udvignatA se bharI rahatI hai / vaha Atmabuddhi kI dRSTi se sahI socakara sahI nirNaya nahIM kara paataa| Atmabuddhi ke abhAva meM jIvana kitanA unmArgagAmI ho jAtA hai, yaha bAta kisI se chipI nahIM hai| Atmabuddhi ke hone para hI Atmabodha hotA hai| Atmabodha se lAbhAnvita vyakti lokamUr3hatA meM nahIM phaMsatA / vaha andhakAra kA parityAga karake prakAza ko varaNa karatA hai / vaha apane Apako AtmA ke rUpa meM anubhava karatA hai, aura zarIra ko eka upakaraNa mAtra / use sAMsArika padArthoM kA lobha aura moha, mUrkhatA hI najara AtI hai / Atmabodhayukta vivekI gRhastha apane parivAra ko susaMskArI, suvikasita, miSTha aura kartavyaparAyaNa banAne ke liye prayatnazIla rahatA hai| zarIra aura mana ko vaha indriyoM kI dAsatA aura tRSNApUrti meM na lagAkara, zarIra ko Atmagaurava bar3hAne meM aura mana ko AtmakalyANa aura Atmacintana meM lagAye rakhatA hai| Aja hama dAve ke sAtha kaha sakate haiM ki pahale batAI huI durlabhatAoM kI ghATiyAM pAra kara lene ke bAvajUda bhI Atmabuddhi kA abhAva prAyaH sarvatra dRSTigocara ho rahA hai, anyathA janatA meM itanI azAnti, becainI, udvignatA, zarIrAsakti, dhanamoha, sukha-suvidhAoM kI vRddhi kA rAga, tyAga-vairAgya kI kamI Adi na hotii| vartamAna yuga ke mAnava kA hRdaya bhI Atmabuddhi ke abhAva meM andhakArAcchanna hai, use koI yathArtha sthAyI mArga nahIM suujhtaa| 'AtmabuddhiH sukhAyaiva' jo kahA hai, vaha bilakula yathArtha hai / Aja kA mAnava prAyaH bhautikabuddhiparAyaNa ho rahA hai| Atmabuddhi usake lie himAlaya kI coTI para car3hane kI taraha atyanta dUrAtidUra aura durlabhatara hotI jA rahI hai| . aisI durlabha Atma-dRSTi prApta na hone para kaisI sthiti ho jAtI hai, ise AcArya batAte haiM vapuhaM dhanaM dArA putramitrANi zatravaH / sarvathA'nyasvabhAvAni mUr3haH svAni prapadyate // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #153
132 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 -zarIra, gRha, dhana, patnI, putra, mitra, zatru-ye saba nizcayataH sarvathA anya svabhAva ke hote haiM, parantu AtmabuddhihIna mUr3ha inheM apane samajhatA hai| jinakI dRSTi meM Atmabuddhi basa jAtI hai, ve sAre saMsAra kA dhana de dene para bhI isa bodhilAbha ko nahIM chor3ate / kyoMki ve jAnate haiM dhanaM bhavedekabhave sukhArtha, bhave-bhave'nantasukhI sudRSTiH / dhanena hIno'pi dhanI manuSyo yasyAsti samyaktvadhanaM mahAyyaM // -arthAt dhana kadAcit eka bhava meM sukha de sakatA hai, parantu sudRSTi (AtmabuddhirUpI bodhi) dhana jisake pAsa hai, vaha janma-janma meM anantasukhayukta hai| jisake pAsa samyaktva (bodhi) rUpI bahumUlya dhana hai, vaha bhautika dhana se rahita hone para bhI mahAdhanika hai| mahAtmA gAMdhIjI ke pAsa kauna-sA dhana thA ? unase bhI bar3hakara vaibhavazAlI taba bhI duniyA meM the, aba bhI haiM, lekina mahAtmA gAMdhIjI ke pAsa satyaniSThA thI, jise prApta karanA hara eka ke liye duSkara, durlabha hai| mahAtmA gAMdhIjI ke liye vizvakavi ravIndranAtha ThAkura ne kahA thA-"gAMdhIjI meM sabase bar3I vizeSatA satyaniSThA hai|" jise hama jainaparibhASA meM sudRSTi (bodhi) kaha sakate haiN| ve bhautika vaibhava ke prati anAsakta the| "agara amerikA kI sArI sampatti unake samakSa rakha dI jAye aura unase satya kA parityAga karane ke lie kahA jAye to gAMdhIjI usa vizAla sampatti ko ThukarA deMge, magara satya kA parityAga nahIM kreNge|" kavi samrATa ravIndranAtha ke ina udgAroM se samyagdRSTi ke vicAra aura AcAra kI dRr3hatA kI spaSTa jhalaka mAlUma ho jAtI hai| AtmabuddhirUpa bodhi kI durlabhatA ke lie jaina itihAsa ke prAcIna pRSTha maiM Apa sAmane khola rahA hU~ bhagavAn RSabhadeva jaba munidIkSA lene lage the, usase pUrva unhoMne janatA ko asi, masi, kRSi--ye tIna mukhya kartavya sikhAye / use svAvalambI banane kA yathArtha pATha sikhaayaa| apane sabase jyeSTha putra bharata ko unhoMne ayodhyA kA rAjya diyA aura dUsare putra bAhubalI ko takSazilA kA rAjya sauNpaa| zeSa 68 putroM ko unhoMne vibhinna pradezoM kA rAjya sauMpa diyaa| sabako rAjanIti aura rAjya-vyavasthA sikhAI aura kahA-"rAjya prajA kI viziSTa sevA ke lie svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai, na ki bhoga-vilAsa ke lie / rAjA prajA kI rakSA ke lie hotA hai|" isa prakAra bhagavAn ne rAja-pATa tathA dhana-dhAma, kuTumba-kabIlA Adi sabakA parityAga karake sva-parakalyANa ke lie saMyama grahaNa kiyaa| bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke saMyama grahaNa karane ke bAda unake sabase bar3e putra bharata ke yahA~ cakraratna utpanna huaa| bharata samagra bhAratavarSa ko eka hI zAsana ke antargata karanA cAhate the / ataeva unhoMne anyAnya rAjAoM para to apanA zAsana sthApita kara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #154
bodhilAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM-1 133 liyA / unakA vicAra apane bhAiyoM para zAsana calAne kA nahIM thA, kintu apane pradhAna ke kahane se aura AyudhazAlA meM cakraratna ke praveza na karane se bharata ko vivaza hokara apane bhAiyoM para bhI zAsana karane kA vicAra karanA par3A / tadanusAra bharata ne pahale apane 68 bhAiyoM ke pAsa apane zAsana kI adhInatA svIkAra karane ke lie sandeza bhejaa| saMdeza milate hI 18 bhAI socane lage-'rAjya hameM pitAjI ne diyA hai| bharata hameM apane zAsana ke adhIna banAnA cAhatA hai / bharata kA zAsana svIkAra karanA ucita hai yA yuddha karanA ucita hai ? isa prakAra kI anizcayAtmaka sthiti meM hama pitAjI (bhagavAn) ke pAsa caleM aura unase nirNaya karA leN| agara ve yuddha karane kI salAha deMge to vaisA kiyA jAyegA / agara ve kaheM ki bharata tumhArA bar3A bhAI hai, samagra deza ko eka sUtra meM bAMdhane ke lie hI vaha tuma para zAsana calAnA cAhatA hai to hameM bharata kI zAsanAdhInatA svIkAra karane meM bhI koI Apatti na hogii|' aisA socakara 68 bhAI milakara bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke pAsa pahu~ce / unheM vandanA-namaskAra karane ke pazcAt ve jaba unake sAnnidhya meM baiThe to bhagavAn ne unakI sArI paristhiti jAnakara jo upadeza diyA thA, vaha bahuta hI saMkSepa meM sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM tathA bhAgavata purANa meM varNita hai / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke udgAra isa prakAra aMkita haiM saMbujmaha, kiM na bujjhaha, saMbohI khalu pecca dullahA / No huvaNamaMti rAio, no sulabhaM puNarAvi jIviyaM // isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai-"he putro ! sambodha prApta karo, samajho, bodha kyoM nahIM prApta karate / paraloka meM sambodhi-prApta karanA nizcaya hI durlabha hai / jo samaya vyatIta ho cukA hai, vaha punaH lauTakara nahIM aataa| manuSya-jIvana bAra-bAra sulabha nahIM hai|" bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke kathana kA tAtparya yaha thA ki tuma yaha samajho ki tumheM bhautika rAjya cAhie yA AdhyAtmika rAjya ? bhautika rAjya maiMne tumheM sauMpA thA, parantu vaha pUrNa svAdhIna rAjya nahIM hai, isI kAraNa bharata tumheM apane zAsana ke adhIna karanA cAhatA hai / agara tuma AdhyAtmika rAjya (Atmika svataMtratA) prApta kara lo to vaha pUrNa svAdhIna hogA, usa para kisI kA zAsana nahIM cala sakegA, vaha pUrNa svataMtra hogA / pUrNa svAdhInatA vAle AdhyAtmika rAjya ko prApta karane kA dRr3ha vicAra hI bodhi prApta karanA hai jo mukti ke rAjya meM manuSya ko pahu~cA detA hai| ataH merI tumase yahI salAha hai ki usa bhautika rAjya ko chor3akara AdhyAtmika rAjya ko prApta karane kA dRr3ha bodha samajha lo, jisase usa rAjya ko prApta karane para dUsarA koI tuma para zAsana na kara sake / yadi tuma yaha kaho ki isa janma meM to isI bhautika rAjya ko hI prApta kara leM, agale janma meM AdhyAtmika rAjya pAne kI bodhi prApta kara leMge, yaha bahuta hI durlabha hai| koI nizcita nahIM hai ki tumheM punaH manuSya janma hI mile, aisA bodhi pAne For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #155
5:.. : 134 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 kA uttama saMyoga hI mile / phira jo avasara yA samaya bIta jAtA hai, vaha kabhI lauTa kara nahIM aataa| isalie manuSya-jIvana punaH prApta honA sulabha nahIM hai| / zrImadbhAgavata meM bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke upadeza kA sAra yaha hai nAyaM deho dehabhAjAM nRloke, kaSTAn karmAn nArhate viddbhujaay| tapo divyaM putra ! kAyena sattvaM, zuddha yedyasmAda brahmasaukhyaM tvanantam // - "putro ! manuSya loka meM zarIradhAriyoM kA yaha nadeha (manuSya-zarIra) kaSTadAyI karmoM se prApta bhoga bhogane ke lie nahIM hai / isa manuSya-zarIra se uttama divya tapa karane se sattva (antaHkaraNa) kI zuddhi hogI aura usase phira ananta brahmasaukhya prApta hogaa| bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke kathana kA tatparya yaha hai ki manuSya-zarIra bhautika padArthoM ke upabhoga se prApta sukha ke lie nahIM hai, apitu isa zarIra se divyatapa (ratnatrayasAdhanArUpa tapa) karake ananta brahmasukha (Atmasukha) prApta karane ke lie hai| kahanA na hogA, bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke upadeza se unake 18 putroM ne ananta janmoM meM durlabhatama sambodhi-lAbha (Atmabuddhi) kA lAbha prApta kiyA; aura virakta hokara bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke caraNoM meM pUrNa svAdhInatA kA AdhyAtmika rAjya prApta karane hetu dIkSA le lii| isase Apa anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki AtmabuddhirUpa bodhi kI prApta kitanI mUlyavAna aura durlabha hai| samyagdRSTi kI durlabhatA : kyA aura kyoM ? . bodhilAbha kA tIsarA artha hai--samyagdRSTi yA samyagdarzana kA lAbha / yaha prApta honA bhI atyanta durlabha hai| tattvArthasUtra meM samyagdarzana kA artha kiyA gayA hai tattvArthazraddhAnaM samyagdarzanama -tattvarUpa jo padArtha (jIva, ajIba Adi) haiM una para samyakazraddhA karanA samyagdarzana hai| isakA vizada artha yoM kiyA jA sakatA hai, jisa padArtha kA jo vAstavika svarUpa hai, use usI rUpa meM samajhanA aura mAnanA tathA usa para dRr3ha vizvAsa karanA / arthAt-jo heya hai, use heya samajhanA, jo jJaya hai use jJaya aura jo upAdeya hai, use upAdeya smjhnaa| jo jaisA hai, use usI rUpa meM grahaNa karane kI tatparatA yA jAgRti rkhnaa| ... samyagdRSTi na ho to usa vyakti kA jJAna, cAritra (AcaraNa) tapa, japa yA koI bhI kriyA samyak nahIM ho sakatI / samyagdRSTi ke abhAva meM sArA jJAna mithyA . - For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #156
bodhilAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM-1 135 jJAna hai, sArA tapa ajJAna (bAla) tapa hai, sArA cAritra korA. kriyAkANDa hai| usase mokSa kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI / eka vicAraka kahate haiM vinakakaM zUnyagaNA yathA vRthA, vinArkatejo nayane yathA vRthaa| vinA suvRSTi kRSiryathA vRthA, vinA sudRSdhi vipulaM tapastathA // -jaise eka ke aMka binA kevala zUnyoM kA koI mUlya nahIM hai, vRthA hai; jisa prakAra varSA ke binA khetI vyartha ho jAtI hai, A~kheM hote hue bhI sUrya ke prakAza ke binA unakI koI kImata nahIM hai, amAvasyA se andhere meM kyA A~kha vAlA bhI dekha sakatA hai? isI prakAra samyagdRSTi ke binA vipula tapazcaraNa kriyAkANDa, jJAna, dhyAna, AcaraNa saba niSphala haiM, ve mokSarUpa phaladAyaka nahIM haiM / koI vyakti pracura tapa karatA hai, granthoM kA adhyayana karane se jJAna bhI khUba hai, aura AcaraNa bhI loka-vyavahAra meM ThIka pratIta hotA hai, parantu dRSTi samyaka (samyagdarzana) hue binA karmakSaya nahIM hotA, sirpha puNyabandha ho sakatA hai| samyagdRSTi prApta karanA isIlie durlabha hai ki pahale to sAMsArika logoM ko athavA bhautika padArthoM yA viSaya-bhogoM meM ruci vAle logoM ko samyagdRSTi prApta karane kI ruci hI nahIM hotI, kadAcit ruci bhI ho jAye to usake prati zraddhA nahIM hotii| isIlie kahA gayA hai-'saddhA parama dullahA' zraddhA parama durlabha hai / puNya kI prabalatA ho to ihalaukika yA pAralaukika sabhI sAmagrI mila sakatI hai, parantu zraddhA jhaTapaTa nahIM miltii| ___ Apa mana meM aisA vicAra kareM ki mujhe maMtrI (minisTara) bananA hai, Apa meM yogyatA bhI hai, sAtha hI ApakA puNya prabala ho to maMtrI ke rUpa meM ApakA cunAva bhI ho sakatA hai / puNya prabala ho to koI ucca pada bhI prApta ho sakatA hai| kisI zatru para vijaya prApta karanA bhI kaThina nahIM hai / kaI bAra eka hI yoddhA dasa hajAra sainikoM ke sAtha lar3atA hai aura prabala puNya yoga se vaha vijaya prApta karake lauTatA hai / tapa ke dvArA indrAdi kA vaibhava prApta karanA bhI sugama hai / devaloka prApta karanA yahA~ taka ki navagra veyaka pahu~canA puNyabala se koI durlabha nahIM hai / parantu bodhiratna-samyagdRSTi prApta karanA atyanta durlabha hai / dazavakAlika sUtra meM batAyA haitattovi se caittANaM lanbhai ela-mUyagaM / .. narakaM tirikkhajoNi vA bohI jattha sudullahA // -vaha mithyAdRSTi kilviSika deva-bhava se cyavana karake bakare kI yA mUka tiryaJca yoni ko prApta karatA hai athavA narakayoni yA kisI anya tiryagyoni ko prApta karatA hai, jahA~ bodhi atyanta durlabha hai| mithyAdRSTi jIva cAhe devaloka calA jAye, para vahA~ bhI use sukha nahIM hai, vaha devoM ke bhogavilAsa meM Ananda mAnatA hai, parantu use bhAna nahIM hotA ki isa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #157
136 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 kSaNika sukha kA pariNAma kitanA bhayaMkara AyegA ? kadAcit mithyAtva ke kAraNa use kaI bAra naraka meM bhI jAnA par3e; kyoMki mithyAtva ke kAraNa devabhava meM bhI vaha dUsare devoM ke sukhoM, parigraha, divyadyati, Rddhi-siddhi, devAMganA Adi ko dekha-dekhakara IrSyA, roSa, kalaha, dveSa, moha, Asakti vagairaha karatA hai, jisake phalasvarUpa aneka pApakarmoM kA jatthA ikaTThA ho jAtA hai / samyagdRSTi jIva yadi naraka meM bhI hotA hai, taba bhI mithyAdRSTi deva kI apekSA sukhI rahatA hai, kyoMki narakagati meM gayA huA samyagdRSTi vicAra karatA hai ki maiMne apane azubhakarmodayavaza narakagati pAI hai / aba yadi maiM ina kaSToM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana nahIM karUMgA, hAya-hAya karake sahU~gA to aura naye azubhakarmoM kA bandhana kara lUMgA, purAne azubhakarmoM kA bhI kSaya nahIM hogA, isake phalasvarUpa mujhe puna: naraka meM AnA par3egA / isa dRSTi se samyagdRSTi jIva cAhe naraka meM ho yA tiryaJca meM, kaisI bhI paristhiti meM ho, apane ko duHkhI nahIM mAnatA, na hI kaSTa bhogate samaya duHkha mahasUsa karatA hai / sukha aura duHkha donoM hI pratyeka mAnava ke jIvana meM dhUpa-chAyA kI taraha AtejAte haiM / samyagdRSTi aura mithyAdRSTi donoM kA jIvana sukha aura duHkha kI rAha se gujaratA hai, kintu mithyAdRSTi duHkha meM vyAkula aura sukha meM praphulla ho jAtA hai, Wafe samyagdRSTi duHkha meM nirAkula aura sukha meM sama rahatA hai / samyagdRSTi para asAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se duHkha AtA avazya hai, lekina nirAkulatA hone ke kAraNa vaha duHkha ko duHkha kA mahasUsa nahIM karatA / isa kAraNa duHkha bhI usake lie karmakSaya kA sAdhana bana jAne ke kAraNa sukhamaya bana jAtA hai / eka udAharaNa se ise samajhAnA ThIka rahegA / eka manuSya bhUla se davA ke badale jahara pI gayA / DaoNkTara ko bulAyA gyaa| DaoNkTara ne kahA - " yaha baca jAyegA, bazarte ki pIyA huA sArA jahara vamana dvArA nikala jAye / maiM vamana hone kI davA detA hU~ / " rogI ne DaoNkTara ke dvArA dI gaI vamana kI davA le lI / yadyapi vamana karane meM use bahuta kaSTa hotA hai, AMtoM ko bahuta jora par3atA hai| gale aura nAka meM se jaba vamana dvArA jaharIlA tarala padArtha nikalatA hai, taba asahya ho jAtA hai / A~khoM kI putaliyA~ bhI bAhara nikala - sI par3atI haiN| phira bhI rogI kahatA hai ki jitanI adhika ke hoM utanA hI acchA / bhalA vaha rogI aisA kyoM mAnatA hai ? vaha isalie ke honA acchA samajhatA hai ki ke hone ke duHkha kI apekSA peTa meM jahara ke raha jAne kA duHkha kaI gunA ghAtaka tathA prANanAzaka ho jAyegA / isa kAraNa use Akula-vyAkula karane vAlA vamana kA duHkha duHkharUpa nahIM lagatA / vaha calAkara mu~ha meM uMgalI DAlakara adhika vamana karane kA prayatna karatA hai / isI prakAra samyagdRSTi jIva socatA hai ki asAtAvedanIya karmarUpI jahara nikala rahA hai / isa kAraNa use vaha duHkha vamana kI tarahaM duHkha nahIM, sukharUpa lagatA hai / kyoMki vaha mAnatA hai ki sukha aura duHkha donoM mana kI hI mAyA hai, mana hI inakA udbhava sthAna hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #158
bodhilAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM-1 137 ApameM se bahuta-se logoM ne aneka bAra sunA hogA ki mahAmuni skandaka ke deha kI camar3I mRtapazu kI camar3I kI taraha jIvita dazA meM hI utArI jAtI rahI, kintu unake mukhamaNDala para prasannatA aThakheliyA~ karatI rahI / taruNatapasvI muni gajasukumAra ke mastaka para dhadhakate aMgAre rakhe gaye kintu ve samatva ke sAgara meM gaharA gotA lagAte rahe / unake mukha para vahI zAnti virAmajAna rahI, ve kSamAzIla bane rhe| ____ maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki itanI asahya pIr3A hone para bhI unheM kyoM nahIM mahasUsa ho rahI thii| unakA zarIra bhI hamArI taraha haDDI, mAMsa, carma Adi kA thA ! zArIrika duHkha-darda to unheM bhI huA hogA? phira kyA kAraNa hai ki unake cehare para zAnti, prasannatA aura kSamA virAjamAna rahI ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki unheM vaha durlabhAtidurlabha bodhi (samyagdRSTi) prApta ho gaI thii| unakA vItarAgavANI meM aDiga evaM aTala vizvAsa thA-nasthi jIvassa nAsotti-jIva (AtmA) kA kabhI nAza nahIM, hotA, nAza hotA hai zarIra kA / zarIra to maiM nahIM hU~, maiM to zarIrI (dehI) huuN| zarIra ke naSTa hone se merA kucha bhI naSTa nahIM hotA 'deha vinAzI, maiM (AtmA) avinAzI ajara-amara pada merA' aisI samyagdRSTi unheM prApta ho cukI thii| isI kAraNa unhoMne dehaduHkha ko duHkha nahIM mAnA / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki unhoMne duHkha kA kAraNa bAhara meM nahIM, apane andara hI dekhaa| unhoMne bAhya nimittoM ko koI bhI doSa nahIM diyA, apane hI upAdAna ko dekhA ki maiM jo kucha bhI duHkha bhoga rahA hU~ usakA mUla kAraNa maiM hI hU~, dUsarA koI nahIM / mere hI dvArA kRtakarmoM kA phala maiM bhoga rahA huuN| yaha ThIka hai ki anAyAsa hI mujhe karmoM kA karja cukAne kA avasara A gayA hai / taba mujhe karja cukAne meM ghabarAnA kyoM cAhie ? samyagdRSTi ke cintana meM yahI to jAdU hai / vaha viSa ko bhI amRta banA letA hai| mithyAdRSTi AtmA isa saMsAra ko satya aura yahA~ ke padArthoM ko zAzvata samajhakara unhIM kI prApti meM aharniza saMlagna rahatA hai / dhana aura abhISTa jana ke saMyoga se vaha harSAveza meM Akara phUla uThatA hai aura unake viyoga meM vyAkula hokara tar3aphatA hai / dhana aura abhISTajana ke nAza ko baha apanA nAza samajhakara vilApa aura zoka karatA rahatA hai| deha kI dIvAra ko bhedakara vaha antaHsthita dehI (AtmA) ke teja, bala aura vIrya ko nahIM pahacAna paataa| vaha zubha ko dekhakara prasanna aura azubha ko dekhakara khinna ho uThatA hai| zubha aura azubha yAnI puNya aura pApa se Upara uThakara zuddha (dharma) ko vaha nahIM pakar3a paataa| vaha puNya-pApa ke ghere se nikala nahIM paataa| jahA~ bhI jIvana meM sthUladRSTi se sundara dRzya AyA vaha phUlane lagegA, aura asundara (burA) dRzya AyA ki ronecillAne lagegA / usake jIvana meM Atmika sukha-nirAkulatAyukta sukha, zAnti aura santoSa nhiiN| vaha sadaiva azAnta, udvigna aura parezAna banA rahatA hai| yaha usakI mithyAdRSTi kA hI prabhAva hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #159
138 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 . isake viparIta samyagdRSTi AtmA isa virATa vizva ko satya tathA yahA~ ke padArthoM ko zAzvata nahIM mAnatA / vaha yahA~ ke sabhI paudgalika padArthoM ko kSaNabhaMgura evaM nAzavAna samajhatA hai / vaha na to dhana aura abhISTa jana ke saMyoga se harSAveza meM Akara phUlatA hai aura na hI inake viyoga se vyathita hokara tar3aphatA hai / dhana-jana ke vinAza ko vaha apanA vinAza kadApi nahIM smjhtaa| zubha aura azubha bhAvoM-yAnI puNya aura pApa ke ghere se Upara uThakara vaha zuddhabhAva (dharma) kI upAsanA karatA hai / zuddhopayoga kI sAdhanA hI usake jIvana meM mukhya hotI hai / vaha harSa aura viSAda ke prasaMgoM para harSa-viSAda kA anubhava nahIM krtaa| vaha apane AtmabhAvoM meM masta hokara samatA kI pagaDaMDI para calatA hai| isI kAraNa usake jIvana meM sukha, santoSa aura zAnti kI lahara vyApta hotI hai| samyagdRSTi kadAcit saMsAra meM bhaTaka bhI jAye phira bhI punaH apanI asalI sthiti ko prApta kara letA hai| eka bAra girakara bhI vaha sadA ke lie nahIM gira jAtA vaha punaH uTha jAtA hai / jaina siddhAnta kahatA hai eka bAra samyagdarzana prApta ho jAne para usakA eka dina isa saMsAra ke janma-maraNa ke cakra se mukta honA avazyambhAvI hai| parantu isa prakAra kI samyagdRSTi prApta honA saMsAra kI sarvottama upalabdhi hai| Aja adhikAMza loga dhana vaibhava evaM sAMsArika nAzavAna padArthoM ko prApta karane meM aharniza juTe rahate haiM, unheM dhana, sAMsArika sukhopabhoga sAmagrI tathA sukha-suvidhAyeM durlabha laga rahI haiM, jabaki samyagdRSTi inheM bilakula tuccha samajhatA hai / mithyAtvI loga jaba gajasukumAra muni, skandaka muni Adi kI kaSTa-kathA sunate haiM taba yA to yoM kahate haiM ki yaha to devI camatkAra thA, yA kahate haiM--Izvara kI lIlA thii| parantu inakI ghaTanA ke pIche na to koI devI camatkAra thA, na hI Izvara kI lIlA thI / yaha to samyagdRSTi AtmA kA svayaM kA puruSArtha thaa| samyagdRSTi ko nahIM pAye hue vyakti samyagdRSTi ke camatkAra dekhakara yoM kahane lagate haiM-aisI kaThina durlabha samyagdRSTi kA prApta karanA hamAre vaza kI bAta nahIM hai / ve sAhasa aura dhairya khokara apanI Atmazakti kI anabhijJatA prakaTa karate haiM / vAstava meM samyagdRSTi prApta honA kaThina aura durlabha hai, parantu jijJAsA, zraddhA aura puruSArtha niSThA ho to aisI durlabha vastu bhI manuSya prApta kara letA hai / parantu suvidhAvAdI loga isa samyagdRSTi (bodhi) ko kaThina aura viSayabhogoM meM aruci paidA karane vAlI samajhate haiM, isa kAraNa ise prApta karane meM unakI dilacaspI nahIM hotii| ... ina saba kAraNa-kalApoM ko dekhate hue, niHsandeha kahanA par3egA ki samyagdRSTirUpa bodhi kA lAbha anya saba lAbhoM kI apekSA utkRSTa hai| saMsAra kI sarvotkRSTa upalabdhi samyagdRSTi kA lAbha hai, jo atyanta durlabha bhI hai| bandhuo! bodhilAbha ke do arthoM para vivecana karanA abhI avaziSTa hai / prastuta tIna athoM ke vivecana se Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki bodhilAbha kitanA durlabha aura paramalAbha hai ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #160
68. bodhilAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM--2 priya dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa pichale jIvanasUtra para hI prakAza DAlUMgA / pichale pravacana meM bodhilAbha ke tIna arthoM para vizleSaNa karake maiMne batAyA thA ki bodhilAbha kyoM durlabha hai ? tathA vaha paramalAbha kyoM hai ? aba bodhilAbha ke avaziSTa do arthoM para bhI sAMgopAMga cintana kara leM, tAki sAdhaka jIvana kA yaha mahattvapUrNa sUtra bhalI-bhA~ti hRdayaMgama ho jAye / vyavahArasamyagdRSTi kA lAbha bhI durlabha vyavahArasamyaktva ko bhI bodhi kahate haiM / tathArUpa bodhi kA lAbha bhI durlabha hai / yaha bodhilAbha kA cauthA artha hai / vyavahArasamyaktva kA dUsarA nAma zraddhA bhI hai / zraddhA kA nAma samyaktva hai / jaisA ki samyaktvagrahaNa ke deva, guru aura dharma ke prati pATha meM kahA gayA hai arihaMto maha devo, jAvajjIvaM susAhuNo guruNo / jiNapaNattaM tattaM, ia sammattaM mae gahiyaM // - arthAt arihanta ( vItarAga sarvajJa) mere deva haiM, yAvajjIvana susAdhu mere guru haiM, jina prajJapta jo tattva haiM--vaha dharma hai / isa prakAra maiMne samyaktva kA grahaNa - svIkAra kiyA | uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM samyaktva kA lakSaNa batAte hue kahA hai tahi ANaMtu bhAvANaM, sabbhAve uvaesaNaM / bhAveNa saddahaMtassa, samattaM taM viyAhiyaM // - jIva, ajIva Adi jo nau tathyarUpa tattva haiM, una tathya ( tattva) rUpa bhAvoMsadbhAva se upadiSTa padArthoM para bhAva se jo zraddhA karatA hai, usa zraddhA ko hI samyaktva kahA gayA hai / arihanta ukta tattvoM ke prarUpaka haiM, susAdhu una tattvoM ke upadezaka haiM, aura tattva (pUrvokta nau) haiM hI, athavA arihantoM dvArA prarUpita ratnatrayAtmaka dharma hai / ina tInoM para dRr3ha zraddhA rakhanA vyavahArasamyaktva hai / vyavahArasamyaktva bhI isalie durlabha hai ki isake sAtha bhI pAMca aticAra (doSa) milakara ise dUSita aura vyartha banA DAlate haiM, ve pA~ca aticAra ye haiM-zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA, viparIta dRSTi prazaMsA, viparIta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #161
140 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 dRSTi logoM ke sAtha atiparicaya (saMsarga) / aparipakva sAdhaka zIghra hI ina tInoM parama tatvoM para se phisala jAtA hai| isIlie to maharSi gautama ne saMsAra ke sabhI padArthoM ke lAbha se bar3hakara lAbha samyaktva-prApti (bodhilAbha) ko mAnA hai| eka AcArya ne isakA mAhAtmya batAte hue kahA hai jaha ciMtAmaNi maNiNaM, kappataru taruvarANa jaha pvro| taha sammattaM vRttaM, pavaraM savvANa vi guNANaM // 1 // pakkhINa pakkhIrAo, surANa iMdo, gahaNNa jaha cNdo| taha sammattaM pavaraM bhaNiyaM savvANa vi guNANaM // 2 // amayaM sanvarasANaM, naravarANa cakkI muNINa gaNanAho / taha daMsaNa pasatthaM jANaha savvANa vi guNANaM // 3 // . jaise ratnoM meM cintAmaNiratna utkRSTa hotA hai, vRkSoM meM kalpavRkSa zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai, vaise hI sabhI guNoM meM samyaktvaguNa zreSTha hai| pakSiyoM meM jaise pakSirAja (haMsa), devoM meM indra aura grahoM meM candra zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai, se hI samyaktva ko sabhI guNoM meM zreSTha kahA gayA hai| sabhI rasoM meM amRta aura sabhI manuSyoM meM zreSTha cakravartI tathA muniyoM meM gaNanAtha zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai, vaise hI sabhI guNoM meM prazasta samyagdarzana samajho / samyaktvarahita niravadya kriyA kA pAlana karake jIva naunaveyaka (devaloka) taka jAkara bhI punaH apAra saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| naraka Adi gatiyoM meM jIva atiduHsaha duHkha sahana karate haiM, kintu unheM samyaktva sampatti prApta hue binA mokSagati prApta nahIM hotii| samyaktva prApta vyakti, antarmuhUrta meM mokSa cale jAte haiM / ataH ve vyakti dhanya haiM, jo niraticAra samyaktva kA pAlana karate haiM, parantu ve puruSa dhanyoM meM bhI dhanyatara haiM, jo dUsaroM ko samyaktva prApta karAte haiN| samyaktva-prApta vyakti kaise usa para dRr3ha rahatA hai, aura dUsaroM ko bhI samyaktva prApta karAtA hai ? isa sambandha meM eka prAcIna udAharaNa lIjie campakamAlA vizAlAnagarI ke rAjA lalitAMga kI ikalautI putrI thii| rAjA kI anumati se kumudacandra upAdhyAya use par3hAte the| kucha hI varSoM meM vaha sAhitya, nyAya, lakSaNazAstra, jyotiSazAstra Adi vidyAoM meM pAraMgata ho gaI / eka dina rAjasabhA meM kuNAlAnareza arikesarI amaraguru nAmaka pradhAnapuruSa ke sAtha Ae / usa samaya rAjakumArI campakamAlA kI jyotiSa vidyA kI parIkSA huI, jisameM vaha pUrNatayA saphala huii| kAlAntara meM arikesarI rAjA ke sAtha campakamAlA kA khUba dhUmadhAma se vivAha sampanna huA / rAjA campakamAlA ke prati atyanta anurAgI thA / eka dina rAjA bharikesarI amaraguru ko sAtha lekara rAnI campakamAlA ke pAsa gyaa| amaraguru ne carcA cher3I-"mahArAnIjI ! kalA ke sambandha meM kucha khie|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #162
bodhilAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM - 2 141 rAnI campakamAlA - vibhinna dharma haiM, unameM se Apako kauna-sA dharma mAnya hai ? amaraguru -- " Apa prasaMgarahita bAta kaise kaha rahI haiM ?" rAnI - " maiMne prasaMgopAtta bAta hI kahI hai; kyoMki sabhI kalAoM meM pradhAna aura ihaloka-paralokasAdhaka kalA to dharmakalA hai / " amaraguru -- "dharma ke sambandha meM kyA vicAra karanA hai ? jisake pUrvapuruSa ne jisa dharma kA pAlana kiyA hai, vahI usakA dharma samajhiye / mAtA duHzIla hai yA suzIla, isakA vicAra karane se kyA prayojana hai ? isI prakAra rogI ko auSadha se matalaba hai, use vaidya se kyA prayojana ? vaha cAhe jaisA ho, usase matalaba nahIM; isI prakAra apane gurupramukha ne yajJapramukha dharma kA jaisA pratipAdana kiyA hai vahI to hamAre lie pramANa hai / dUsarI cintA karane kI hameM kyA jarUrata ?" rAnI campakamAlA - " Apane jo kucha kahA, vaha ApakI dRSTi se ThIka hogA; parantu Apa jaise paNDita kA isa prakAra bolanA ucita nahIM / dekhiye, dharma, artha aura kAma, ina tIna puruSArthoM meM dharma parama puruSArtha hai; kyoMki dharma se hI artha aura kAma niSpanna hote haiM / isa kAraNa dharma kA vicAra to avazya hI karanA caahie| Apane jo pUrvapuruSakramAgata ko dharma kahA, vaha bhI yuktisaMgata nahIM, kyoMki pUrvapuruSa daridra yA rogI hoM to kyA unake putra bhI daridratA aura bImArI ko pakar3e raheMge, chor3eMge nahIM ? isI prakAra mAtA kA dRSTAnta diyA, vaha bhI yuktisaMgata nahIM hai / mAtA duHzIla ho aura usakA putra usakA tyAga na kare to vaha mAtA apane putra ko prAyaH maravA DAlatI hai / auSadha kA dRSTAMta bhI yahA~ ayukta hai / yahA~ vaidyasthAnIya guru kA grahaNa karanA cAhie / guru bhI vaha, jo rAgadva eSarahita ho, paramArtha kA jJAtA ho / vaise guru to svayaM arihaMta haiM / unakI AjJAnusAra calane vAle, kAlocita yatanApUrvaka vicaraNa karane vAle, matsararahita guru susAdhu (nirgrantha) haiM / athavA rAgAdi se rahita svayaM arihaMta bhagavAn deva haiM, unake jaisA koI dUsarA deva nahIM hai / " rAjA - " isa viSaya meM koI pramANa bhI hai ?" rAnI -- jainazAstroM ke sivAya anya sabhI zAstroM meM deva kA varNana jo batAyA phira naI sRSTi utpanna karate gayA hai, vaha yoM hai-- pahale ve sRSTi kA saMhAra karate haiM, haiM, strI pAsa meM rakhate haiM, zastra hAtha meM dhAraNa karate haiM, jApa ke lie hAtha meM mAlA rakhate haiM, ityAdi; ye saba lakSaNa rAgadva eSayukta ke haiM / isalie vaise deva vItarAga nahIM ho sakate / " ityAdi yuktiyoM se campakamAlA rAnI ne sabako niruttara kara diyA / rAjA aura amaraguru donoM ne samyaktva prApta kiyA / donoM nizcala citta hue / eka bAra amaraguru ne duHsvapna dekhakara socA ki aba merI umra thor3I hIM mAlUma hotI hai | amaraguru rAjA ke sAtha rAnI campakamAlA se isakA nirNaya karane hetu Aye / campakamAlA ne kahA- ApakI Ayu aba dasa mahIne kI aura hai / amaraguru ne yaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #163
142 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 sunakara kahA - he dharmamAtA mere dharmaguru kahA~ haiM ? campakamAlA ne kahA- yahA~ se sau yojana dUra purANapura nagara meM haiM / amaraguru jaba guru ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa karane hetu jAne ko udyata hue, taba rAjA arikesarI ne amaraguru ke putra ko bulAkara unake pada para sthApita kiyA / amaraguru bhI dAnadharma karake samayajaladhi nAmaka kevalI ke pAsa pahu~ce aura unase munidIkSA grahaNa kI / cAritra pAlana karake ve kevalajJAnI bane va mokSa padhAre / I eka bAra rAnI campakamAlA ke samyaktva kI parIkSA huI / rAjA arikesarI kI pahalI paTarAnI dullahadevI ne campakamAlA ke prati dva eSavaza kalaMka lagAne tathA rAjA dvArA parityaktA karAne hetu sulasA parivrAjikA ko lAlaca dekara taiyAra kiyA / paribrAjikA ne campakamAlA ko dharmabhraSTa karane kA upAya socaa| use eka upAya sujhA ki rAnI campakamAlA ke koI putra nahIM hai, ata: use putraprApti kA upAya batAU~ / parivrAjikA subaha hI subaha campakamAlA ke AvAsabhavana meM pahu~ca gaI aura AzIrvAda dekara kahane lagI- " rAnIjI ! Apake koI putra nahIM hai / aura putra ke binA pati kA prama kama ho jAtA hai tathA putra ke binA sadgati bhI nahIM hotI / ataH putra prApti ke lie maiM upAya batAtI hU~, use kIjie, usase avazya hI putra prApti hogI / isa mUlI tathA maMtra se rakSA pavitra karake use lekara snAna kro| kAlI devI kI pUjA karo aura usase putra kI yAcanA karo / " phira tarpaNa karake parivrAjikA kI kathA sunakara samyaktva meM dRr3hacitta campakamAlA bolI"dhUrte ! terI bAtoM se dUsare hI loga ThagA sakate haiM / jinhoMne dharma ko jIvana meM ramAyA tathA saMsAra ko duHkharUpa jAnA hai, ve terI bAtoM meM nahIM A sakate / putra ke binA pati kA pra ema kama ho jAtA hai, yaha tumhArA kathana mUrkhatAbharA hai; kyoMki cakravartI kI rAnI ke putra nahIM hotA, phira bhI usakA sneha jIvanaparyanta rahatA hai / aputra ko sadgati prApta nahIM hotI, yaha kathana bhI ajJAnatAyukta hai / putrotpatti abrahmacaryaM (adharmaM ) kA phala hai, jabaki brahmacarya dharma hai aura dharma se hI sadgati hai / yadi putra se hI sadgati hotI ho to sUara, kuttA, billI, murgI Adi saba kI sadgati ho jAnI afe | tathA rakSA Adi se putra ho jAtA ho phira to jagat meM koI bhI putravihIna nahIM rahanA cAhie / kAlI devI kauna hai ? jo mAMsa-madirA meM gRddha ho, use devI mAnanA mUrkhatA hai / ata: vItarAgadeva aura unake siddhAntoM para calane vAle parameSThI devoM ke sivAya maiM to kisI aura ko vandana nahIM karatI / " itanA kahane para bhI jaba vaha dhUrta parivrAjikA uThI nahIM, taba phaTakAra kara bAhara nikAlI / krodha se AgababUlA hokara sulasA parivrAjikA ne apanI pUrvasAdhita vidyA kA smaraNa karake usase prArthanA kI" campakamAlA para kuzIlavatI hone kA kalaMka car3hAo, jisase rAjA usakI avajJA karake tyAga kare, tathA vaha jindagI bhara zArIrika-mAnasika duHkha se saMtapta rahe / " vidyA ne vaisA karanA maMjUra kiyA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #164
bodhilAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM-2 143 tatpazcAt jyoM hI rAjA ne rAnI campakamAlA ke AvAsa bhavana meM praveza kiyA tyoM hI vidyA ne vahA~ eka puruSa dikhaayaa| rAjA use gaura se dekhane lagA, itane meM hI vaha puruSa adRzya ho gyaa| rAjA sahasA vismita hokara socane lagA-'mAlUma hotA hai, isake rUpa para mohita kisI vidyAdhara ke dvArA prArthanA karane para isane use svIkAra kara liyA hai| dhikkAra hai strI-svabhAva ko! strI ko kisI bhI taraha vaza meM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / jina-pravacana meM anurakta, nirmala kulotpanna, dhairyadhAriNI strI bhI jaba kuzIla-sevana karatI hai, taba dUsarI striyoM kI to bAta hI kyA / ' ataH rAjA campakamAlA rAnI se virakta hokara socatA hai-'yaha aba bhogayogya to nahIM hai, kintu isane mujhe jainadharma prApta karAkara mahAn upakAra kiyA hai, usakA pratyupakAra lAkhoM janmoM taka nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, ataH isake sAtha pratidina vArtAlApa to karanA, parantu sahavAsa nhiiN|' yoM rAjA aba pratidina anamanA-sA hokara rAnI campakamAlA ke pAsa jAtA hai, thor3I bahuta idhara-udhara kI bAteM karatA hai, kucha kSaNa zayyA para baiThatA hai aura vApasa lauTa AtA hai, sahavAsa kI bAta taka nahIM krtaa| rAnI ne rAjA ke mandasnehI hone ke kAraNa kA cUr3AmaNi grantha se patA lagAyA to mAlUma huA ki yaha saba usa parivrAjikA kI karatUta hai, phira bhI usane parivAjikA para lezamAtra bhI kSobha nahIM kiyA--'apane hI bhogAntarAya karma 6 mahIne taka haiN| yaha becArI to una karmoM ko bhugavAne meM nimitta banI hai| phira isameM antarAya hI kyA hai ? ajJAnI jIva mohavaza anAdikAla se viSayabhoga meM racA-pacA rahatA hai / mujhe anAyAsa hI dharmAcaraNa kA avasara milA hai, isalie mujhe dharma meM puruSArtha karanA cAhie / dharma hI samasta sukhoM kA kAraNa hai|' yoM socakara vaha vizeSarUpa se dharma kriyAeM va dharmadhyAna karatI huI samaya vyatIta karane lgii| mahaddhika Adi dAsiyoM ne usake prati rAjA ke niHsneha hone kA kAraNa pUchA to usane viSayabhogoM se sahaja virakti kI bAta smjhaaii| eka dina rAjA se campakamAlA rAnI ne kahA-'he naracUr3AmaNi, Apa kitane guNagrAhI haiM ki Apane pratyakSa doSa dekhakara bhI mere prati itanA sneha rakhA; aura bhoga kA parityAga kara diyA / cUr3AmaNi grantha ke AdhAra se maiMne jAna liyA ki Apane mere zayanakakSa meM eka puruSa ko dekhA, saMsAra meM merI apakIrti huii| ataH Apa loka pratIti karAne hetu, merI koI kaThora agni parIkSA karavAiye / jisase merA apayaza dUra ho|" rAjA ne parijanoM tathA paurajanoM ke samakSa rAnI ke apavAda kA jikra kiyA, sAtha hI agniparIkSA kA bhii| paurajanoM ne kahA-"pAmarajanoM ke kahane mAtra se aisA na kiijie|" rAjA ne kahA-"kisa-kisakA muha banda kiyA jAye / ataH agniparIkSA se vaha zuddha ho jAye to acchA hai|" ataH rAjA ne rAnI ko bulAne bhejA / vaha bhI pauSadha pAra kara vidhipUrvaka jApa karake zivikArUr3ha hokara divya sthAna para AI / sArA antaHpura tathA paura-nara-nArIgaNa rAnI kI agniparIkSA dekhane ke lie vahA~ jamA ho gye| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #165
144 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 idhara kAraNika puruSoM ne Aga sulagAI / usameM pracura tela DAlate hI Aga kI lapaTeM uThane lgiiN| kar3Aha car3hAyA, usameM jyoMhI ur3ada DAle tyoM hI pralayakAla kI agni ke samAna vizAla agnijvAlAeM bhabhaka utthiiN| lapaTeM AkAza ko chUne lagI, mahaloM ke zikhara tar3atar3a karake TUTane lge| logoM meM bhagadar3a maca gii| sarvatra loga hAhakAra macAne lage / satI se ro-rokara, bhayabhIta hokara pukAra karane lage- "he mAtA ! he satI ! he devI ! isa anAtha nagarI ko bacAo, avinIta logoM ke prati mahAn puruSa upekSA nahIM krte|" isa para zAsanadevatA ne AkAzavANI kI-"yaha to bahuta thor3A hai / tuma logoM ne candrakalA ke samAna nirmalacaritra strI kI badanAmI kI, usakA phala to bhoganA hI par3egA / tuma saba apanI AtmA ke zatru bane ho|" _yaha kolAhala sunakara rAjA bolA-"rAnI ! tumhArA zIla sphaTika-sama ujjvala hai, usa para mUr3ha logoM ne kalaMka car3hAyA, usI pAparUpa vRkSa kA phala bhoga rahe haiN| aba to tumhArI kRpA ke sivAya aura koI zaraNa nahIM hai|" yaha sunakara rAnI campakamAlA ne kahA-"yadi arikesarI rAjA ke sivAya aura koI puruSa mere mana meM na basA ho to yaha agni bujha jAye tathA ye sabhI loga jo jalane se ghabarA rahe haiM, ve svastha hoN|" yoM kahate hI zAsanadevatA ne aisA hI kiyaa| jo devatA kutUhalavaza bhaktibhAvavaza Aye the, unhoMne bhI rAnI kA jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| puSpavRSTi kI, devadundubhi bajAI / candana kI mAlA ke toraNa baMdhAe / AbAlavRddha harSita hokara kahane lage-campakamAlA ciraMjIvI ho / devoM ne utsava kiyA / nagara kA adbhuta kautuka dekhakara bhayabhIta parivrAjikA pazcAttApa karane lagI'hA ! maiM hI isa anartha kA mUla huuN| ataH aba to maraNa hI zreyaskara hai / maiM isa bhayaMkara pApa ko karane vAlI huuN| mujhe apane pApa kA phala apratiSThAna naraka meM bhoganA pdd'egaa|' yoM socakara vaha agni-parIkSAsthala para AI aura donoM bhujAeM UMcI karake kahane lagI-"maiM mahApApinI duzcaritrA huuN| mujhe jo kucha daNDa denA cAheM, deN| jinazAsana kI jaya ho, mahAsatI kI jaya ho, jinake pratApa se pratyakSa divya camatkAra huaa|" yoM kahakara campakamAlA ke caraNoM meM par3akara kahane lagI-"devI ! ApakA zIla vijayI ho| Apa samyaktva meM dRr3ha haiN| Aja se ApakI kRpA se mujhe bhI samyaktva prApta ho gyaa| Apake jo deva, guru aura dharma haiM, ve hI mere rheNge|" yoM samyaktva grahaNa karake usane campakamAlA para car3hAe hue kalaMka ke sambandha meM apanA aparAdha svIkAra kiyaa| rAjA ne jaba usase pUchA ki 'tumheM yaha duSkRtya kyoM karanA par3A ?' to usane kahA-"maiMne campakamAlA ko nIcA dikhAne ke lie aisA kiyA thaa| maiM hI kUTa-kapaTa kI khAna huuN| jo bhI daNDa deM, maiM bhogane ko taiyAra huuN|" rAjA ne jaba subhaToM ko pApinI parivAjikA para garmAgarma tela chIMTane ko kahA aura subhaTa isake lie udyata hue to campakamAlA ne rAjA ko rokate hue kahA-"svAmin ! roko, roko inheM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #166
bodhilAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM-2 145 aisA kArya na kareM / dayAvAn puruSa kA yaha kAma nahIM hai| logoM ke samakSa apane pApakarmoM ko prakaTa karanA kitanA duSkara hai, jise yaha parivrAjikA kara rahI hai, dUsaroM ko bacAne ke lie yaha apanA prANatyAga karane ko tatpara hai / phira isane to samyaktva aMgIkAra kara liyA hai, ataH ApakI sAmika bahana huI, isake prati vAtsalya rakhanA caahie|" yoM rAjA ko zAnta karake campakamAlA apane sthAna para aaii| parivAjikA bhI aba niyamita rUpa se campakamAlA se dharmazravaNa karane lgii| idhara campakamAlA ko cUDAmaNi grantha se patA lagA ki rAjA kI bhUtapUrva paTarAnI dullahadevI apanA prANatyAga karanA cAhatI hai to campakamAlA svayaM usake pAsa gaI. use sAntvanA dI aura dharmadhyAna meM divasa vyatIta karane ko khaa| dullahadevI ne bhI campakamAlA ke caraNoM meM namanakara usakA atyanta AbhAra maanaa| rAjA bhI aba campakamAlA ke prati vizeSa prIti rakhane lgaa| usake parAmarza ke anusAra dAna, dharma, sAdharmI vAtsalya, dharmazravaNa, dharmArAdhana Adi karane lgaa| rAnI campakamAlA ke kramazaH bhuvanAnanda aura karasiMha nAmaka do putra hue tathA priyaMvadA nAma kI eka putrI huii| eka dina avasara dekhakara rAnI campakamAlA ne rAjA se kahA- "svAmin ! aba Apako mahApuruSoM ke mArga kA anusaraNa karanA caahie|" rAjA ne kahA- 'tumhArI bAta yuktiyukta hai, parantu abhI mohakarmavaza maiM tumhAre mukhakamala ke darzana kA pyAsA huuN|" rAnI-- "aisA na kahiye / maiM batAU~ usa prakAra se apanI AtmA ko pratibodha dIjie-'he Atman ! tU durlabha manuSya-janma pAkara strI ke moha meM par3akara kyoM hAra rahA hai ? strI ke zarIra meM kauna-sI sundaratA dekha rahA hai ? jo isa zarIra ke bAhara hai use andara kareM aura jo andara hai, use bAhara kara deM to ise kaue, kutta cUtheM, aisA hai / phira strI zarIra meM hai kyA ? haDaDI, mAMsa, carma, rakta, mala, mUtra se yaha mahAdurgandhita va ghinaunA hai ! jaisA terA citta strI meM anurakta hai, vaisA hI jainadharma meM anurakta ho to usI bhava meM saMsAra kA kSaya kara sakatA hai| strI ke prati sneha vidyuta ke samAna caMcala hai| re Atman ! ati kaThinatA se prApta jinazAsana ko kyoM vyartha hAra rahA hai ? madonmatta hAthI kI taraha kyoM viSayoM ke bIhar3a vana meM bhaTakakara suzIlatA rUpI vanarAji naSTa kara rahA hai ? dhikkAra hai, terI mahAnatA ko ! dharmAmRta pAkara bhI halAhala viSaya viSa pI rahA hai / ajJAna-mohavaza mAraka viSaya-sukha ko sukha mAna rahA hai !' isa prakAra Apa AtmA ko samajhAkara janma-jarA-mRtyuduHkhahAraka saMvega - rasAyana piijie|" campakamAlA ke vacana sunakara rAjA virakta ho gayA / campakamAlA se kahane lagA-tumane mujhe mithyAtva ke kIcar3a se nikAlA, jisase mujhe sarvatra sukha kA kAraNarUpa dharma prApta huaa| aba maiM zIghra hI svaparakalyANa ke lie udyama kruuNgaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #167
146 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 isI avasara para zrutajaladhi nAmaka AcAryaM apanI ziSya maNDalI sahita pdhaare| rAjA ne unakI dezanA sunI aura bhuvanAnanda kumAra ko rAjapATa sauMpakara dIkSA lI / campakamAlA ne bhI apane putra ko dharmapunIta upadeza dekara AnandazrI AryA ke pAsa bhAgavatI dIkSA le lii| usake sAtha aneka rAniyoM ne bhI dIkSA lI / yoM arikesarI rAjarSi aura campakamAlA sAdhvI ne kramazaH ghAtIkarma kSaya karake moha samudra pAra karake kevalajJAna pAyA aura anta meM donoM mukti ko prApta hue / bandhuo ! yaha hai deva, guru aura dharma ke prati dRr3hazraddhArUpa bodhilAbha ke lie sAMsArika pralobhanoM aura AkarSaNoM kA tuccha lAbha chor3ane kA campakamAlA kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! dekhiye amRtakAvya saMgraha meM bodhibIja kA mahattva - pAmivo sulabha jaga, pudgalajanita sukha, duralabha eka bodhibIja samakita hai / bina kriyA saba, aMka bina zUnya sama chAra para lIpana jyoM jAniye ahita hai || ye hI bhava bAsa te nikAsI ziva - vAsI kare, hare duHkhadoSa bhare koSa nija vitta hai / bhAI zuddha bhAvanA yoM RSabhajinandananda, pAe amIrikha ziva sampatti amita haiM || bhAvArtha spaSTa hai / isase vyavahAra samyaktva (bodhi ) lAbha kI mahattA aura durlabhatA kA anumAna lagA sakate haiM / isameM bhI zraddhA ke dIpa ko akhaNDa prajvalita rakhanA bahuta kaThina hai / kitanI hI kasauTI, agni parIkSA tathA evaM kaSToM ke utAra-car3hAva kI ghATiyoM meM se gujaranA par3atA hai, taba kahIM samyaktvaratna surakSita rahatA hai / samyaktva ko nirdoSa evaM niHzalya rakhane ke lie tathA usakA uttarottara vikAsa karane ke lie isake ATha aMgoM kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai / 'ATha aMga ye haiM - ( 1 ) niHzaMkatA, (2) niSkAMkSatA, (3) nirvicitkisA, (4) amUDhadRSTi, (5) upabRMhaNa, (6) sthirIkaraNa ( 7 ) vAtsalya (8) prabhAvanA / ina saba ke artha Apa jAnate hI haiM / jise samyaktva prANoM se bhI bar3hakara priya hai, bAhya amRta se bhI bar3hakara Abhyantara amRta - sama hai / isa lAbha ko pAkara yoM hI pheMka denA kitanI mUr3hatA hai| yogIrAja AnandaghanajI samyaktva -lAbha kI parama mastI meM gAte haiM-- aba hama amara bhae na mareMge / yA kAraNa mithyAtva diyo taja, kyoMkara deha dhareMge ? dhruva // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #168
bodhilAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM - 2 147 rAga-dveSa jaga-baMdha karata hai, inako nAza kareMge / maryo anantakAla te prANI, so hama kAla hareMge ||1|| deha vinAzI maiM avinAzI, apanI gati pakareMge / nAsI- nAsI hama thiravAsI, cokhe hvaM nikareMge ||2|| maryo anantabAra bina samajhe, aba so sukha bisareMge / Anandaghana, nipaTa nikaTa akSara do, nahiM sumare so mareMge || 3 || kitanI mArmika bAta kaha dI hai AnandaghanajI ne / mithyAtva ke kAraNa aba taka aneka yoniyoM meM janma lekara marate Aye lekina jaba samyaktva kA lAbha milA to mRtyu para pratibandha laga gayA / sImA ba~dha gaI / adhika se adhika arddha pudgala parAvartana kAla taka hI mRtyu pIchA kara sakatI hai / isI bIca meM hI janma-maraNa kA anta hokara samyaktva ke jariye amaratva - sadA ke lie avinAzIpana prApta ho jAtA hai / 1 dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to samyaktva mokSamandira kI nIMva hai, jisake AdhAra para anta taka jIva sthira hokara antima zikhara - sarvajJatA taka pahu~ca jAtA hai / vAstava meM bodhi (samyaktva) paramAtmadazA kA bIja hai / jisa AtmA meM bodhirUpa bIja par3a gayA, vaha AtmA dhanya dhanya ho gayA / eka dina use paramazra eSTha phalamokSa yA paramAtmapada - avazya hI prApta hotA hai jise pAkara phira kucha bhI pAnA zeSa nahIM rahatA / kitanA mAhAtmya hai-- bodhi - samyaktva -lAbha kA / jise isakI eka pala ke lie bhI jhalaka prApta ho jAtI hai, vaha jIva nihAla ho jAtA hai-- dhanya bana jAtA hai / samyaktva hI AtmA ke utthAna kA paramazreSTha hetu hai / sambodhi yA samyaktva jIva ke utthAna meM jitanA prabala aura pramukha hetu hai, utanA hI durlabha hai-- use prApta karanA / kadAcit yatkiJcit Antarika puruSArtha ke bala para bodhi prApta bhI ho jAtI hai to use saMbhAlakara - sahejakara rakhanA bahuta muzkila hai / samyaktva kI prApti ke bAda vikAsa sAdhane ke lie satata sAdhanA kI jarUrata rahatI hai / yadyapi koI-koI jIva samyaktva prApti ke pazcAt turanta hI antaraMga - puruSArtha ko prabala - prabalatama karake sAdhya ko siddha kara lete haiM, tathApi sabhI jIvoM ke lie aisA krama nahIM hai / adhikAMza jIvoM ko samyaktva prApti ke bAda vizeSa sAdhanA karanI par3atI hai / yadi sAdhanA ke puruSArtha kI jAgRti se pahale hI tadrUpa karmoM ke udaya hone se bodha ( samyaktva) vilIna ho gaI to ananta kAla taka ke lie usakA viyoga ho sakatA hai / hA~, yaha bAta avazya nizcita hai ki jisane palabhara ke lie bhI bodhi pA lI, vaha adhika se adhika dezona arddha pudgala parAvartana jitane kAla meM paramAtma-pada prApta karegA hI / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #169
148 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 isIlie 'ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra' meM samyagdarzana yA samyaktva kA mAhAtmya batAte hue kahate haiM vidyAvRttasya saMbhUtisthitivRddhiphalodayAH / na santyasati samyaktve bIjAbhAve taroriva // 32 // na samyaktvasamaM kiMcitkAlye trijagatyapi / zreyo'zreyazca mithyAtvasamaM nAnyattanubhRtAm // 34 // samyagdarzanazu ddhA nAraka-tiryaGa napusakastrItvAni / duSkulavikRtAlpAyurdaridratAM ca brajanti nApyavRttikA // 35 // ojstejovidyaaviiryyshovRddhivijyvibhvsnaathaaH| __mahAkulA mahArtha mAnavatilakA bhavanti darzanapUtA // 36 // arthAt-jaise bIja ke abhAva meM vRkSa kI utpatti, sthiti, vRddhi aura phalasampatti nahIM hotI, vaise hI samyaktva bIja ke abhAva meM jJAna aura cAritra kI utpatti, sthiti, vRddhi aura phalaniSpatti nahIM hotii| jIvoM ke lie samyaktva ke samAna tIna kAla aura tIna loka meM koI bhI zreyaskara nahIM hai aura mithyAtva ke samAna koI azreya nahIM hai| samyagdarzana se zuddha mAnava (yadi pahale Ayubandha na huA ho to) nAraka, tiryaJca, napusaka, strI, duSkulI, vikalAMga, alpAyu, daridra yA duzcaritra nahIM hote; balki ve ojasvI, tejasvI, vidyAvAn, vIryavAna, yazasvI, vRddhiyukta, vijayI, vaibhavazAlI, mahAkulIna, dhanADhya evaM mAnavoM meM zreSTha hote haiN| sabodha-lAbha durlabha : kyoM aura kaise ? ___ bodhilAbha kA pAMcavAM artha sadabodhalAbha hai| sadabodhalAbha bhI jise apane jIvana meM prApta ho gayA samajha lo, usake sabhI saMkaTa kaTa gye| vaha apanI jIvana-nayA ko AsAnI se khekara saMsAra samudra pAra kara sakegA / sadabodha kA tAtparya hai--prabodha yA pratibodha, AtmajAgRti, jise pAkara vyakti heya, jJaya aura upAdeya kA viveka karane kI tatparatA dikhAtA hai / isa prakAra sadbodha AtmotthAna ke mArga meM gatipragati karane ke lie sarvaprathama Avazyaka hai| aisA sadabodhalAbha durlabha kyoM hai ? kyA Apane kabhI socA hai, isa para ? vaha isalie durlabha hai ki loga asalI bodha ke badale nakalI bodha ko pAkara ahaMkAra meM phaTe par3ate haiM / Aja kA bI0 e0, ema0e0 par3hane vAlA kaoNlejiyana vidyArthI apane-Apa ko bahuta hI adhika buddhimAna, samajhadAra aura jJAnI samajhane lagatA hai / bAtacIta ke prasaMga meM vaha kahatA hai-"kyA mujhe buddha samajha rakhA hai ? maiM saba jAnatA huuN| mujhe saba mAlUma hai / maiM to pahale hI yaha saba jAnatA thA / kyA maiM buddhihIna huuN| merI jAnakArI ke bAhara koI bAta nahIM hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #170
bodhilAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM - 2 146 isa prakAra adhakacare paNDitoM ke kahane kA DhaMga aisA rahatA hai, mAno ve sarvajJa hI hoM / vyakti kI aisI ahaMkArI manovRtti bhI sadbodha ke daravAje baMda kara detI hai / kintu eka bAta Aja Apa anubhava karate hoMge ki manuSya jisa prakAra akla meM apane ko adhUrA nahIM mAnatA hai, isI prakAra dhana meM kabhI apane Apako pUrA nahIM mAnatA / cAhe jitanA vaibhava bar3ha jAye, cAhe jitanI sAdhanoM kI vipulatA ho jAye to bhI vastu kI alpatA kA ronA nahIM miTatA / kabhI-kabhI to vaha yoM kahane lagatA hai-- itane sAdhana aura juTa jAyeM to maiM dharmasAdhanA meM samaya lagAU~gA / para vicAra kariye ki vartamAna yuga meM pratyeka nagara aura gA~va meM, pratyeka vyakti ke pAsa apanI-apanI haisiyata anusAra sAdhana bar3he hI haiM, ghaTe nahIM haiM / magara kyA sAdhana bar3hane ke sAtha-sAtha dharma kI ruci yA dharmasAdhanA bar3hI hai ? Apa kaheMge, aisA to nahIM huA hai / sociye, Apake pUrvaja dharmasAdhanA adhika karate the yA Apa adhika karate haiM ? ataH yaha samajhanA bhUla hai ki sAdhanoM kI vRddhi se dharmaruci meM vRddhi hotI hai / isake viparIta vaibhavavRddhi yA sukha-sAdhanavRddhi manuSya meM adhikAdhika dhanalipsA jagAkara use dharmasAdhanA se dUra haTA detI hai / isI kAraNa Aja kA dhanalipsu mAnava sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke pAsa bhI AtA hai to prAyaH koI na koI bhautika sAdhana kI prApti kI sambhAvanA se AtA hai / koI maMtra, taMtra yA yaMtra mila jAye to basa ber3A pAra ho jAye, maiM mAlAmAla ho jAUM to phira, dAna, puNya yA dharma karUMgA / aisA kahate dekhe gaye haiM, bahuta loga / aise loga dhana ko durlabha samajhate haiM, kintu jJAnI aura bodhiprApta vyakti kI dRSTi meM dhana durlabha nahIM hai, durlabha hai-- bodhi yAnI samyaktva | jisane bodhi pAlI, samajha lo, use ananta janmoM kA sukha kA khajAnA mila gayA / maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki Ajakala loga jitanA bhautika padArthoM ko pAne ke liye prayatna karate haiM, kyA usakA zatAMza jitanA bhI prayatna bodhi prApta karane ke lie karate haiM ? isakA kAraNa hai ki loga bhautika padArthoM, dhana, makAna, kAra, koThI Adi jar3a sAdhanoM kA mUlya bodhi kI apekSA adhika samajhate haiN| bodhi dene vAlA koI niHspRha vyakti AyegA bhI to usakI bAta ko nahIM suneMge, yA sunI-anasunI kara deMge / sambuddha vyakti kI dRSTi meM sAMsArika padArthoM kI kImata eka kor3I kI bhI nahIM hai, jabaki sthUla dRSTi vAle ajJAnI loga usI ko jIvana - sarvasva mAnate haiM / jisa sambodha se jIba kRtakRtya ho sakatA hai, usakI ora se vaha A~kheM mUMda letA hai, pITha phirA letA hai auva kaur3I ke mUlya kA samajhakara ThokaroM se ur3A detA hai lie pukAra -pukAra kara kahate haiM / isIlie jJAnIjana use jagAne ke jAgaraha NarA ! Nicca, jAgaramANassa vaDDhate buddhi / jo suvati Na so dhaNNo, jo jAgati so sayA dhaNNo // manuSyo ! sadA jAgate raho / jAgRta rahane vAle kI buddhi bar3hatI hai / jo so jAtA hai, vaha dhanya-jJAnAdi dhana ke yogya nahIM hai, jo jAgatA hai, vaha sadA dhanya hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #171
150 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 bharata cakravartI ke pAsa atula sampatti thI / hIre, panne, mANaka, motI, sonA, Adi saba the, apAra sukha-sAdhana the| phira bhI ve nirlepa nirAsakta rahate the / yahI nahIM, bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke dIkSA lene ke bAda tathA bAda meM apane 68 choTe bhAiyoM ke munidIkSA grahaNa karane ke bAda unhoMne samajha liyA thA ki pitAjI aura mere bhAI jisa dharmamArga para cala rahe haiM, vahI sArabhUta hai, magara kAryavyasta hone ke kAraNa ve isa bAta ko prAyaH bhUla jAte the / apanI AtmajAgRti ke lie unhoMne eka sevaka niyukta kara diyA thA, jo hara samaya bharata ko smaraNa karAtA rahatA thA / usa sevaka kA sirpha eka hI kArya rahatA thA / bharata cakravartI cAhe siMhAsana para baiThe hoM, cAhe antaHpura meM hoM, cAhe snAna, bhojana Adi kArya para rahe hoM, thor3I-thor3I dera bAda use isa Azaya kA jAgRtisUcaka maMtra sunAnA par3atA thA ceta ceta re bharatakumAra, vizva meM hai cAritra sAra isa maMtra ko sunakara bharata cakravartI ko hara samaya yaha bhAna rahatA thA ki mujhe bhI eka dina jAgRta hokara usa cAritra ( munidharma ke AcaraNa) ko apanAnA hai, jo jagat kA sAra (uttama padArtha ) hai / pratikSaNa sambodha ke lie bharata cakravartI kA yaha kArya kitanA sUjha-bUjhabharA hai / kyA Apa aise AdamI ko pasaMda kareMge, jo haradama Apako jAgRta va sAvadhAna karatA rahe yA samaya-samaya para Apako pratibodha detA rahe ? Apa hI kyA adhikAMza sampanna vyakti aise kArya ko kataI pasaMda nahIM kareMge / manuSya Aja jisa dhana-sampatti, vaibhava evaM bhautika padArthoM ke pIche hAtha dhokara par3A hai, jisake lie vaha dUsaroM ke sAtha jhagar3A karatA hai, bhAiyoM ke sAtha mukadame - bAjI karatA hai, kaise-kaise duHkha sahatA hai ? kitanI tikar3amabAjI karatA hai ? kitane - kitane anaitika kArya karatA hai ? usakI surakSA ke lie kitanA prabandha karatA hai ? kitanA jAgatA hai ? kitanI ukhAr3a pachAr3a karatA hai ? kyA yaha saba udher3abuna karane ke bAda bhI, yahA~ se paraloka jAte samaya vaha saba sAtha meM le jAtA hai ? kadApi nahIM, balki paraloka jAte samaya vaha azrupUrNa netroM se nirAza banakara dekhatA raha jAtA hai / phira yaha saba karmabandhana ke kAma kyoM karatA hai ? eka anAtha lar3akA thA / usake mAtA-pitA bacapana meM hI cala base the / dhana naSTa ho cukA thA / rahane ke lie choTA sA makAna thA, vaha bhI khaNDahara sA / par3hAlikhA kucha thA nahIM / kucha pAgala thA, kucha pAgalapana usane jAna-bUjhakara or3ha liyA thA / loga use 'pagalA' kahakara pukArate the / parantu usameM eka Adata bahuta acchI thI / gA~va meM koI bhI sAdhu-sAdhvI padhArate to vaha unake darzana karane, dharmopadeza sunane evaM sevA 1 1, kaI AcArya likhate haiM - vaha vAkya thA - 'jito bhavAn varddhate, asmin mAhana mAhana / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #172
bodhilAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM - 2 151 karane avazya pahu~ca jAtA / unakI pra eraNA bar3e dhyAna se sunatA aura AcaraNa meM lAne kA prayatna karatA thA / vaise vaha kisI bhI duHkhI, apaMga, aMdhe aura vRddha Adi kI sevA karane ko tatpara rahatA thaa| eka dina nagara ke eka pratiSThita seTha kI usa para dRSTi par3I / apanA jAtibhAI evaM sahadharmI samajhakara unhoMne use apane pAsa bulAkara pUchA"bhAI ! tuma roTI kahA~ khAte ho ? kahA~ rahate ho ? kahA~ sote ho ?" vaha bolA - " jahA~ bhI milatI hai, vahA~ khA letA hU~, apane makAna meM rAta ko sotA hU~, vahIM rahatA hU~ / " seThajI ne use hitazikSA dete hue kahA - "dekho ! tuma mere yahA~ AyA karo / ghara ke kucha kAma kara diyA karo / bhojana, vastra Adi jisa vastu kI jarUrata ho, mere se le liyA karo / dUsare dina se vaha seThajI ke ghara meM kAma karane lgaa| pAnI bharanA, anAja sApha karanA, bartana malanA, saphAI karanA, gAyeM duhanA Adi saba kArya karatA aura sakhta mehanata se kAma krtaa| usake badale vaha paisA letA / dinabhara meM kitane hI paise kamA letA thA, para vaha saMgraha karake nahIM rakhatA thaa| roja kI kamAI roja hI kharca kara detA thA / acchA khAtA-pItA pahanatA, phira jo bhI paise bacate unheM kisI jarUratamaMda yA atyanta garIba ko de detA / usakA aisA hI svabhAva bana gayA thA / loga use paise bacata karake rakhane kA kahate to vaha 'UMha' karake TAla detA thA / loga use pagalA samajhakara chor3a dete the / eka dina seThajI ne phira use bulAkara kuzala-maMgala pUchA aura kahA~ - "kaho bhAI ! pratidina kitanA kamA lete ho ?" vaha bolA - " seThajI ! maiM to koI hisAva nahIM rakhatA / jo bhI milA, le letA hU~, usameM se kucha apane lie kharca kara detA hU~ aura zeSa jarUratamaMdoM ko de detA hU~ / " seTha - "merI samajha se rojAnA do cAra rupaye to kamA hI letA hogA ?" pagalA ( haMsakara ) - "hA~ usase jyAdA hI ho jAtA hogA, mere pAsa to koI hisAba nahIM rahatA, seThajI !" seTha ne usakA hAtha pakar3akara samajhAyA - " dekha ! itanA pAgalapana mata rakha / kucha rupaye bacata bhI kiyA kara / sAre hI ekadama kharca kyoM kara DAlatA hai ?" pagalA - " bacata karane se kyA hogA ?" seTha - " una rupayoM se choTI-sI dUkAna danI bhI jyAdA hogI aura kAphI rupaye tere kareMge / " khola lenA / vyApAra bar3hegA to AmapAsa ho jAyeMge / loga terI ijjata pagalA - "yaha to aba bhI karate haiN| sabhI seTha - " are / ijjata kareMge to koI tujhe zAdI bhI ho jAyegI / " mujha se prasannatA se bolate haiM / " apanI lar3akI bhI de degA | terI 1 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #173
152 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 pagalA - " zAdI hone se kyA hogA, seThajI !" seTha - " tujhe hAtha se roTiyA~ nahIM banAnI par3eMgI / garma bhojana milegA / " pagalA - "garma bhojana to aba bhI karatA hU~ / loga mujhe banI-banAI roTI de dete haiM / jyAdA garma khAne se to hAtha-muMha jala jAyegA na ! hAtha-muMha jalAne ke lie kauna itanA prapaMca kare / " seTha - "are pagale ! itanA bhI nahIM samajhA / zAdI ho jAyegI to bacce hoMge, ve bur3hApe meM terI sevA kareMge / " pagalA - "seThajI ! kaisI salAha de rahe haiM Apa ! maiM kyoM kisI se sevA lUM ? aura kyoM bUr3hA hoU~ ? dekha lo, vaha nirmalA kI mAM, pAMca-pAMca beTe tathA kaI pote hote. hue bhI akelI rahatI hai, hAtha se roTiyA~ banAkara khAtI hai / " seTha - "saba ke beTe aise thor3e hI hote haiM ?" pagalA - "kisake putra kaise hoMge, kyA patA ? mujhe to yaha saudA bahuta ghATe kA mAlUma hotA hai, isalie maiM to aisA jhaMjhaTa mola nahIM lUMgA / " seTha jhuMjhalAkara kahane lage - "Akhira to tU pagalA hI ThaharA ! kyA batAyeM tujhe !" pagalA yaha sunakara ha~satA huA calA gayA / eka bAra seThajI bImAra par3a gaye / bur3hApA to thA hii| aba unheM svastha hone kI AzA nahIM thI / rugNazayyA para par3e-par3e ve mauta se jUjha rahe the / ghara ke loga apaneapane kAma meM lage rahate / seTha cupacApa leTe-leTe aneka vicAroM kI udher3a-buna meM lage rahate / ve akele Uba jAte / kabhI-kabhI pagalA unake pAsa mana bahalAne ko pahu~ca jAtA to seTha usase do-cAra bAta kara lete the / eka dina pagale ne seThajI se pUchA - " Aja bahuta udAsa lagate haiM, seThajI ! kyA hAla hai ?" seTha - "bhAI ! aba to yamarAja ke ghara kA bulAvA A gayA hai / aba yahA~ se DerA kUca karanA par3egA / " pagalA - " to isameM udAsa hone kI kyA bAta hai, seThajI ! agara ApakA jAne kA mana na ho to khabara bheja do, ki abhI maiM nahIM A sakUMgA / " seTha - " are bhAI ! na to isakI khabara bhejI jA sakatI hai aura na hI yamarAja kA bulAvA TAlA jA sakatA hai / vahA~ to jAnA hI par3egA / " pagalA - "aisI bAta hai, phira cintA kyA hai ? bhaiyA se kaha do - ve saba taiyArI karavA deMge / DerA, tambU, savArI, sevaka-sevikAyeM aura yAtrA kA saba prabandha kara deMge / kahane para ve bhI sAtha cale caleMge / " seThajI - " are ! itanA bhI nahIM samajhatA / yaha saba prabandha nahIM ho sakatA aura na koI sAtha meM jA sakatA hai / " pagalA - "to phira cekabuka, gahane-kapar3e apane sAtha le lIjiye / vahA~ Age kAma AyeMge / " seTha - "mere bhAI ! vahA~ to eka dhAgA bhI sAtha nahIM jA sakatA / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #174
bodhilAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM-2 153 __ pagalA-"acchA, dhAgA na sahI, ApakI apanI kamAI kA dhana to Apake sAtha jAyegA na / " seTha-"tU pAgala hai / samajha nahIM rahA hai / marane ke bAda koI bhI cIja paraloka ko sAtha meM nahIM jAtI / tU hI to bhajana gAyA karatA hai na DehalI taka tiriyA kA nAtA, polI taka maataa| - maraghaTa taka hI cale saMgAthI, jIva akelA jAtA // lA jaataa| dekho re loko ! bhUlabhulaiyA kA tamAzA ! "sau bAta kI eka bAta, paraloka meM jIva akelA hI jAtA hai / sAre sajIvanirjIva padArtha jinheM apane mAne the, ve saba yahIM raha jAte haiN|" yaha sunakara pagalA to pahale to haMsatA rahA / phira gaMbhIra hokara bolA"seThajI ! eka bAta kahU~, burA mata maannaa| Apane jiMdagIbhara taka aise padArthoM kA saMgraha kiyA aura aise logoM ke sAtha moha-mamatA rakhI, jo sAtha meM kadApi cala nahIM sakate / kyA inheM chor3akara jAne kA duHkha hI Apake palle pdd'egaa| taba to seThajI ! maiM Apase adhika jIta meM rahA / maiM vaise pAgala nahIM huuN| logoM ne mujhe pAgala kahA, to maiMne pAgalapana or3ha liyA / maiM bacapana se sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI vANI sunatA A rahA huuN| sAdhu banane kI yogyatA to mujha meM thI nahIM, kintu maiM apanI mastI meM jItA rahA hU~, jI rahA hU~, kamAtA hU~ to apane zarIra ke lie kharca karane ke alAvA maiM dAna detA hU~, paraloka kI baiMka meM jamA karane lie| batAiye, Apa adhika sukhI rahe yA maiM ?" seTha Azcarya se eka dArzanika kI-sI vANI suna usakI ora dekhane lge| phira dhIre se du:khita svara meM bole-"bhAI ! tuma jIta meM rahe, maiM hAra meM rahA / tumane jiMdagI kI bAjI jIta lI, isIlie tuma mujha se adhika sukhI rahe / sacamuca, tumhArA jIvanadarzana satya hai / viSaya-bhogoM meM grasta logoM ko tumhArA yaha satya kaTu lagatA hai / para tumane to bacapana se hI isa satya kA abhyAsa jIvana meM kara liyA, ise madhura banAkara jIvana meM utArA hai / tumhArA vAstavika rUpa to Aja hI maiMne dekhA hai|" pagalA-"seThajI ! Apa mRtyuzayyA para haiM, isalie maiM Apako cir3hAne kI dRSTi se yaha saba nahIM kaha rahA huuN| Apa mere hitaiSI haiN| Apane kaI bAra mujhe hitazikSA bhI dI thI, lekina vaha mere gale nahIM utarI; para Aja maiM usakA rahasya khola detA hU~, Apake sAmane / maiMne kahA thA ki maiM kyoM kisI se sevA lUM / yaha abhimAna kI bAta nahIM kintu bacapana se sAdhu-saMgati ke kAraNa maiMne eka bAta gA~Tha bA~dha lI thI, ki sAtAasAtA jo bhI pUrvakarmodayavaza AyegI, vaha to bhoganI par3egI / maiM haMsate-haMsate karmoM kA karja cukAte hue bhogUMgA / isIlie maiM kar3I mehanata karatA hU~; abhAvoM meM bhI Ananda mAnatA huuN| duHkha merI dRSTi meM sukha kA bIja hai| maiM samAdhimaraNa kI bhAvanA karatA hU~, mRtyu ke bhaya ko jItane kA abhyAsa karatA hU~ to gaphalata meM kyoM marUMgA / jagata kI sArI cIjeM nAzavAna haiM, merI nahIM haiM, yahI mAnakara maiM inakA saMgraha nahIM karatA aura na inake cale (kharca ho) jAne kA duHkha karatA huuN|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #175
154 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 seThajI kI A~khoM meM pagale kI bAteM sunakara camaka A gii| bhrAnti ke bAdala phaTa gye| unake hRdaya meM satya kA sUrya pragaTa ho gyaa| abhI taka ve maraNabhaya se dabe jA rahe the, aba nirbhaya ho gaye / isa satya ke prakAza meM unheM apanA kartavyapatha spaSTa dikhAI diyaa| unakI mAnasika vyathAyeM raphUcakkara ho gii| ve ekaTaka ukta pagale kI bhora dekhane lage / vaha sacce mAne meM eka saMta ke rUpa meM dikhAI de rahA thaa| seTha ko anubhava kI A~ca meM tapA huA satya mila gayA-antima samaya meM sahI samajha-sambodhi hI kAma detI hai; bhautika padArthoM kI mamatA nhiiN| bandhuo ! bodhilAbha ke ye pA~ca artha aura usakA mahattva, usakI durlabhatA, utkRSTa lAbhatA Adi saba pahaluoM se maiMne Apake samakSa vivecana prastuta kara diyaa| Apa bhI maharSi gautama ke isa saMketa ko hRdayaMgama karake apane jIvana meM utAreM na bohilAmA paramatyi lAbhaM / "saMsAra meM bodhilAbha se bar3hakara koI lAbha nahIM hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #176
66. parastrI-sevana sarvathA tyAjya priya dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM jIvana ke eka naitika pahalU kI ora ApakA dhyAna khIMcanA cAhatA hU~ / naitika jIvana acchA hue binA dhArmika jIvana kadApi acchA nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki nIti aura dharma donoM kA anyonyAzraya sambandha rahA hai, eka ke binA dUsare kA kAma nahIM cala sakatA / nItivihIna dharma andara se sar3e hue, kintu Upara se pAliza kiye hue takhte kI taraha thothA hai, isI prakAra dharmanirapekSa nIti rAjanIti yA svArthanIti banakara manuSya ko patana ke garta meM DAla detI hai| isIlie maharSi gautama ne yahA~ se Age kramazaH nIti aura dharma kI sApekSatA batAte hue preraNAtmaka jIvanasUtra diye haiM / gautamakulaka kA yaha 55vA~ jIvanasUtra hai, vaha isa prakAra hai 'na seviyavvA pamayA parakkA' -~-parAI strI kA sevana nahIM karanA caahie| Aie, isa naitika jIvanasUtra para naitika, dhArmika, Arthika, sAmAjika evaM AdhyAtmika Adi sabhI pahaluoM se vicAra kreN| parastrI-sevana kI vyAkhyA parastrI vaha kahalAtI hai, jisake sAtha vidhivat pANigrahaNa na huA ho| kaI loga yaha kahA karate haiM ki jo strI abhI taka kisI kI patnI nahIM banI hai, ku~ArI kanyA hai athavA jo vezyA hai, rakhaila hai, vyabhicAriNI hai athavA jisakA pati mara cukA hai, vaha parastrI kaise kahalAegI ? usake sAtha sahavAsa karane meM kyA doSa hai ? parantu nItizAstra aura dharmazAstra sabhI eka svara se yahI kahate haiM, jisake sAtha vidhivat pANigrahaNa huA ho, vaha svastrI-svapatnI hai, usake atirikta jitanI bhI striyA~ haiM, cAhe ve kumArikAe~ hoM, sadhavA hoM, vidhavA hoM, proSitabhartRkA hoM, vezyA hoM, rakhaila hoM, dAsI yA golI hoM, thor3e samaya ke liye kirAye para rakhI gaI hoM, upapatnI hoM, kisI puruSa dvArA parityaktA hoM, athavA aura koI-sabhI parastrI kI koTi meM parigaNita hotI haiN| aisI kisI bhI parastrI kA sevana karanA naitika aparAdha hai, sAmAjika dUSaNa hai, dhArmika dRSTi se vyabhicAra hai, rAjanaitika dRSTi se kAnUnana gunAha hai| parastrI-sevana kA artha kevala parastrI ke sAtha kuzIla-sevana karanA yA durAcAra karanA mAtra hI nahIM hai, apitu parastrI ke prati kisI bhI rUpa meM kAmavAsanA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #177
156 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 mayI lalacAI A~khoM se dekhanA, yahA~ taka ki parastrI ko pAne kA mana meM vicAra karanA bhI parastrI -sevana hai| ___kAma-vikAra kI vRtti se parastrI se saMsarga karanA, ekAnta meM usase milanA, usake pAsa ghaMToM baiThanA, usase A~kheM lar3AnA, usakA vikAradRSTi se sparza karanA, usake sAtha azlIla kAma-kathA karanA, use bAra-bAra ghUra-ghUrakara lalacAI A~khoM se dekhanA, usase bhaddI ha~sI majAka karanA, usakA citra dekhakara yA use pratyakSa dekhakara mana meM use pAne kA saMkalpa karanA, use pAne ke vividha upAya ajamAnA Adi saba maithunAMga parastrI-sevana ke antargata haiM / smRtikAroM ATha prakAra ke maithuna batAye haiM jaise ki smaraNaM kIrtanaM keliHprekSaNaM guhya-bhASaNam / saMkalpo'dhyavasAyazca kriyAniSpattireva ca / etanmathunamaSTAMgaM pravadanti mniissinnH| smaraNa, kIrtana, krIr3A, prekSaNa, gupta-bhASaNa, saMkalpa, adhyavasAya aura kriyAnirvRtti-manISiyoM ne ina AThoM ko maithuna ke aMga batAe haiM / parastrIsevana kA tAtparya hai-parastrI ke sAtha ina AThoM hI prakAra maithunoM meM se kisI bhI prakAra kA maithunasevana karanA / ina para kramazaH cintana karanA cAhie 1. smaraNa-parastrI kA Asaktivaza bAra-bAra cintana-smaraNa karanA / usake bhAliMgana, cumbana, darzana-sparza, Adi kI cintA meM nimagna rhnaa| mana hI mana isa prakAra parastrI kA smaraNa karanA bhI parastrIsevana hai, isase vIrya uttajita hokara nikala jAtA hai, kAmAgni prajvalita ho jAtI hai / mana meM asthiratA aura malinatA paidA ho jAtI hai / bAra-bAra parastrI ke rUpa-raMga, hAva-bhAva Adi kA cintana karane se ve kutsita vicAra mana meM dRr3ha kusaMskAra ke rUpa meM jama jAte haiN| aise parastrIsmaraNa karane vAle loga apane dainika kartavya karmoM ko chor3a baiThate haiN| rAta-dina isI udher3abuna meM lage rahate haiM / patA lagane para unakI badanAmI aura apakIrti phailatI hai| janatA kA vizvAsa una para se uTha jAtA hai| unake prati ghRNA ho jAtI hai| 2. kIrtana--kucha loga isase Age bar3hakara jisa parastrI ke sambandha meM mana meM smaraNa-cintana kiyA thA, usake viSaya meM nirlajja hokara apane yAra-dostoM, milanejulane vAloM se carcA karate hai, usake aMgopAMgoM, rUpa-raMga, hAva-bhAva Adi kA bAra-bAra varNana karate haiM / usa parastrI ke viSaya meM lajjAyogya aura gandI carcA karane ke ve itane AdI ho jAte haiM ki khullama-khullA sabake samakSa kahate rahate haiN| jahA~ isa prakAra kI azlIla carcA cala rahI ho, vahA~ ve utsAha se zarIka ho jAte haiM, aura kAmuka vRtti se parastriyoM kA varNana karate haiN| athavA parAI striyoM ko dekhakara unako lakSya karake azlIla gajaleM guna gunAnA, parAI bahU-beTiyoM ke prati avAcya zabda kahanA, bhaddI gAliyA~ denA, una para For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #178
parastrI-sevana sarvathA tyAjya 157 AvAjeM kasanA, sITI bajAnA aura phira isa viSaya meM apanI kukRtya kuzalatA kI DIMga hA~kanA ityAdi saba kIrtana nAmaka durAcaraNa ke antargata hai| aise parastrIgAmI logoM kI manodazA ke viSaya meM mahAbhArata meM kahA hai ___ yathA hi malinarvastra ytrttropvishyte| ___evaM calitavRttastu vRttazeSaM na rakSati // jaise maile vastroM vAlA manuSya niHsaMkoca hokara jahA~-tahA~-gandI jagahoM meM baiTha jAtA hai vaise hI malina vicAroM vAlA manuSya sadAcaraNa se itanA vicalita ho jAtA hai ki avasara-kuavasara apane gande bhAvoM ko niHsaMkoca prakaTa kara detA hai, vaha rahe-sahe sadAcAra ko bhI tAka meM rakha detA hai| isase jananendriya uttejita hokara vIryasrAva kara detI hai| 3. keli-parAI bahU-beTiyoM ke sAtha ha~sI-majAka karanA, A~khamicaunI khelanA, geMda, holI, tAza Adi khelane ke bahAne unake sAtha kuceSTA karanA, khela ke bahAne aMgasparza karanA keli hai| khela-kUda yA anya kAmavarddhaka kIr3AoM ke bahAne parastriyoM ke sAtha bAra-bAra baiThane tathA vividha viSaya vAsanA kI bAteM karane kA sAhasa yA cAva ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra kI kAmottejaka krIr3Ae~ karane se bholI-bhAlI kuArI kanyA, vidhavA yA yuvatiyA~ anAyAsa hI phaMsa jAtI haiN| __ athavA kaI striyA~ bhI aisI hotI haiM jo kAmakrIDArasika puruSa ko apane izAre para nacAtI haiM / ve dhIre-dhIre usa puruSa ko gulAma banA letI haiN| phira ve usa premI se ucita-anucita sabhI kArya karavA letI haiN| phrAMsa ke samrATa 15veM luI ne eka tuccha strI ke kahane se hajAroM ayogya vyaktiyoM ko ucca pada de diyA aura hajAroM ko mauta ke ghATa utaravA diyA / ataH parastrI ke sAtha praNayalIlA karanA sarpiNI se khelane ke samAna hai| isase kAmottejanA bhar3aka uThatI hai, vIryacyuta ho jAtA hai| 4. prekSaNa-parastrI ko kAmavAsanA kI dRSTi se dekhnaa| bahuta se kAmuka logoM kI yaha Adata hotI hai ki ve parAI bahU-beTiyoM kI ora barAbara lalacAI A~khoM se tAkate rahate haiM, kaI A~kheM lar3Ate haiM, kaI unake cehare aura aMgopAMgoM ko dekhate haiM, kaI loga nagna nahAtI haI striyoM ko dekhate rahate haiM, kaI loga striyoM ke zRMgAra, hAva-bhAva Adi ko bahuta gaura se dekhate haiM / saundarya aura zRMgAra kA nirIkSaNa jahA~ bhI apavitra kAma-vAsanA kI dRSTi se hotA hai, vahA~ parastrIsevana kA pApa A jAtA hai| viSaya-vAsanA se dUSita mana se jaba kisI strI kA saundarya-nirIkSaNa hotA hai taba vaha mAnasika vyabhicAra ho jAtA hai| jise isa taraha U~Ta kI taraha muMha uThA kara striyoM ko ghUrane kA caskA par3a jAtA hai usakI buddhi kAmarAga ke bIhar3a vana meM carane calI jAtI hai, phira zarma-lihAja se use koI sarokAra nahIM rhtaa| aise loga For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #179
158 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 bahudhA gAlI khAte, piTate aura sajA pAte haiM, phira bhI ha~sakara apane pApa ko bar3hAte rahate haiM / pApadRSTi se parastrI - prekSaNa kA kuphala - yuvarAja yugabAhu ke bar3e bhAI maNiratha rAjA ne eka dina apane choTe bhAI kI patnI madanarekhA ko apane mahala kI chata para keza sukhAte dekhA to usake rUpa- lAvaNya evaM aMga-pratyaMga ko dekhakara vaha kAmavihvala ho gayA / usI pApadRSTi se prekSaNa kA pariNAma yaha huA ki dhIre-dhIre maNiratha madanarekhA ko pAne ke lie taraha-taraha ke paiMtare racane lagA / usake pati yugabAhu ko usane kisI bahAne se virodhI rAjA ke sAtha yuddha karane bheja diyA / phira usane madanarekhA ko kucha kImatI vastrAbhUSaNa upahAra meM bheje / usane jeThajI ke dvArA preSita upahAra sadbhAvapUrNa samajhakara rakha liye / dUsarI bAra jaba maNiratha ne eka kuTTinI ke sAtha upahAra bhI bhejA aura apanA kaluSita sandeza bhI / taba madanarekhA cauMkI aura use jeThajI ke hRdaya kI pApa bhAvanA kA patA lagA / usane kuTTinI ko phaTakArakara aura dhamakAkara donoM upahAroM ke sAtha vApasa bheja diyA / kSudrAzaya maNiratha ne isakA viparIta artha lagAyA aura eka rAta ko vaha svayaM saja-dhajakara madanarekhA ke mahala kI ora jAne lagA / mAtA ne udhara jAte dekha TokA aura kahA - "yaha to yugabAhu kA zayanagRha hai, yahA~ kahA~ jA rahA hai ?" phira bhI kAmuka maNiratha ne thor3I dera rukakara punaH udhara Daga bddh'aae| phira kAmI kutte kI taraha madanarekhA se apanI hRdayezvarI banane kI prArthanA karane lagA / madanarekhA ne sAhasa ke sAtha phaTakArA aura anupama zikSA dI / madanarekhA ko paTAne meM asaphala maNiratha krodha se AgababUlA hokara lauTA / usane dRr3hanizcaya kara liyA ki jaba taka yugabAhu ko samApta nahIM kiyA jAegA, taba taka madanarekhA merI vazavartI nahIM hogI / yuddha meM vijayI hokara jaba yugabAhu vApasa lauTA to vanavihAra ke bahAne yugabAhu ko nagara ke bAhara hI susajjita paTamaNDapa meM rakhA / eka paTamaNDapa meM yugabAhu aura madanarekhA kA nivAsa rakhA / avasara dekhakara maNiratha yugabAhu ke paTamaNDapa ke pAsa AyA / yugabAhu se usane pIne ke lie pAnI mA~gA / yugabAhu jyoM hI pAnI lekara AyA, tyoM hI apanI viSabujhI talavAra se usane yugabAhu para prahAra kiyA / eka hI jhaTake meM yugabAhu gira par3A aura antima zvAsa lene lagA / kolAhala sunakara paharedAra vahA~ pahuMce taba taka maNiratha ghor3e para car3hakara cora kI taraha bhaagaa| rAste meM hI usa kAmuka pApI maNiratha ko eka sarpa ne Dasa liyA / vahIM usakA prANAnta ho gayA / parastrIsevana kI apanI durbhAvanA ke kAraNa maNiratha marakara sIdhA naraka meM pahuMcA / idhara yugabAhu madanarekhA dvArA cAra zaraNa sunakara sadbodha pAkara zubha bhAvoM ke kAraNa samAdhimaraNa ke phalasvarUpa svarga meM pahuMcA / madanarekhA ne apanI zIlarakSA ke hetu vahA~ se vanaprasthAna karanA hI ucita samajhA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #180
parastrI-sevana sarvathA tyAjya 156 Age kI kathA lambI hai| usase yahA~ koI prayojana nahIM hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki pApadRSTi se parastrI ko dekhane ke kAraNa hI Age kI pApa-paramparA bar3hI aura vahI maNiratha ko le dduubii| 5. guhya bhASaNa-parAI strI ke sAtha ekAnta meM gupta bAtacIta karanA, striyoM se saMketa dvArA ekAnta meM milanA yA milane kI icchA pragaTa karanA, milane para kAmasambandhI abhisandhi karanA, striyoM meM bAra-bAra AnA-jAnA aura unheM gupta patra likhakara apane nIca abhiprAya ko pragaTa karanA Adi saba guhya bhASaNa ke antargata haiM / gupta rUpa se ekAnta meM kisI strI se bAtacIta karane para logoM ko zaMkA ho jAtI hai| ina ghaTanAoM ko lekara mAra-pITa evaM hatyAkANDa taka kI naubata A jAtI hai| aisA na ho to bhI sIdhI-sAdI, zAnta, bhadra parastrI yA kanyA ke mana meM kAma-vAsanA kI Aga bhar3akAkara unheM apane pati aura parivAra se avizvAsinI aura jhUThI banAnA, kitanA jaghanya pApayukta aura niSThuratA kA kArya hai| 6. saMkalpa-isake do artha hote hai--(1) saMkalpa karanA aura (2) raMgIna kalpanAoM meM race-pace rhnaa| cAhe jo ho maiM amuka (para) strI se to vyabhicAra karUMgA hI / isa prakAra kI dhAraNA hI saMkalpa hai| pUrvokta pA~coM prakAra ke maithunAMga jaba parastrI ke lie bhItara hI bhItara jora pakar3ate haiM, taba unakA virodha nahIM hotA aura sthiti yahA~ taka A pahuMcatI hai / yaha vaha sthiti hai jahA~ AdanI kAmAndhatA kI dazA meM pahuMca jAtA hai| corI-chipe se kAma karanA, hatyA mArapITa, nadI-nAle lA~ghanA, apanI jAna hathelI para rakhanA yaha saba kAmAndha ke lie nagaNya bAteM ho jAtI haiN| aisI sthiti meM hajAroM botaloM kA nazA car3ha jAtA hai| gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI apanI javAnI meM isI taraha apanI patnI ratnAvalI ke prati viSayAndha aura Asakta the| ve usake rUpa, yauvana aura hAvabhAva para itane matavAle ho gaye the ki eka dina kA viyoga bhI unake lie asahya thaa| eka dina ve kahIM bAjAra gaye hue the| pIche se unakA sAlA AyA aura unakI patnI ko le gyaa| ghara Ane para tulasIdAsajI ko patA calA to ve usake viraha se vyathita hokara sasurAla cala diye / bhAdoM kI a~dherI rAta meM uphanatI huI nadI eka murde kI ThaTharI para car3hakara pAra kii| sasurAla ke ghara ke dvAra para pahu~cakara daravAjA khaTakhaTAyA, nahIM khulA to eka sarpa ko pakar3akara usake sahAre dIvAra phA~dI aura andara jA phuNce| ratnAvalI kI nIMda ur3a gaI thii| usane tulasIdAsajI ko dekhA to kucha kSaNa taka samajha hI nahIM sakI ki mAmalA kyA hai ? ye ghara meM kaise ghusa Ae ? phira jaba use patA lagA to usane phaTakArA ki "jitanI prIti ApakI mere isa hAr3a-mAMsa carma se AcchAdita isa zarIra (harAma) para hai, utanI hI agara rAma meM hotI to ver3A pAra ho jAtA ! Apako lajjA nahIM AtI cora kI taraha kisI ke ghara meM ghusate !" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #181
160 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 basa, tulasIdAsa jI ko vacana kA yaha tIra laga gayA / ve ulaTe pairoM lauTa gae / kAmabhakta se ve rAmabhakta bana gae / yaha saca hai ki ve apanI patnI para hI kAmAndha the, kintu kAmAndhatA ke sAtha jo patnI ke pAsa pahu~cane kA unakA saMkalpa thA, vaisA hI saMkalpa parastrIgAmI kAmAndha meM huA karatA hai / aisI bhayAnaka sthiti meM saMkalpa pUrNa honA, athavA na honA, donoM bAteM bhayaMkara haiM | pUrNa hone para patana aura pApa kA kuNDa hai aura niSphala hone para krodha, pratihiMsA, dveSa aura usake rAkSasI pariNAma ! saMkalpa kA dUsarA artha hai - kalpanAoM meM DUbe rahanA / zrRMgArarasapUrNa bAhiyAta upanyAsa par3hakara, gande sinemA, nATaka Adi yA vezyAoM Adi kA nRtya dekhakara yA azlIla nArI citra dekhakara mana meM kAmaceSTApUrNa dRzyoM kI kalpanA meM nimagna rahanA bhI saMkalpa hai / 7. adhyavasAya - kisI aprApya strI ko prApta karane ke lie pApapUrNa prayatna karanA; saMkalpa ke anusAra ceSTA karanA adhyavasAya hai / parastrI ke prati isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya karane vAle vyakti ke jJAna, zIla, lajjA aura maryAdA Adi guNoM ko phA~sI laga jAtI hai / isameM manuSya rAkSasa banakara chala se, bala se, yukti se, pralobhana se, yahA~ taka ki bhaya dikhAkara parAI nArI ko apane pAsa bulAne kI pApapUrNa ceSTA kara baiThatA hai / isa pApakArya meM jo bhI ror3e aTakAtA hai, use mAra DAlane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai| cAhe vaha vighna DAlane vAlA usakA lar3akA hI kyoM na ho athavA usa strI kA pati yA anya premI bhI kyoM na ho / pApapUrNa adhyavasAya karane vAlA vyakti rAkSasa-sA bana jAtA hai, vaha hitAhita, kArya- akArya nahIM dekhatA / manonIta parastrI ko pAne ke lie hara sambhava ceSTA karatA hai / kaI premI apanI manonIta premikA ko pAne meM asaphala hone para AtmahatyA bhI kara baiThate haiM / kaI premikA ke inkAra karane para use bhI golI kA zikAra banA DAlate haiM / kaI bAra parastrIgAmI kAmuka vyakti atyadhika vyabhicArapUrNa jIvana vyatIta karane ke bAda jaba atyanta zaktihIna ho jAte haiM, taba bhI parastrIgamana sambandhI kaluSita vicAra unake pApI mAnasa meM ma~DarAte rahate haiM / parantu bur3hApe meM eka rAjA sAhaba the / ve apanI javAnI meM bar3e lampaTa the / unakI svayaM vyabhicAra karane kI zakti khatma ho cukI thI / phira bhI kucha khuzAmadI loga unake pIche lage rahate the aura apanI tathA parAI bahU-beTiyoM ko rAjAsAhaba kI sevA meM le Ate the / rAjA sAhaba svayaM to kucha karane yogya na the / ve una striyoM ko apane una sevakoM ko bA~Ta dete aura phira unheM svacchandatA aura nirlajjatA se vyabhicAra karane kI AjJA de dete the / khuda sAmane baiThakara isa tamAze ko dekha-dekhakara apanI havasa miTAte the / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #182
parastrIsevana sarvathA tyAjya 161 isa prakAra apane sAmane maithuna karAkara tamAzA dekhane vAle parastrIkAmuka loga mAnasika vyabhicAra kI unmatta avasthA ke namUne haiN| 8. kriyA nivRtti-prAkRta yA aprAkRta kisI DhaMga se chala, bala, yukti aura pralobhana dvArA kisI strI ko apane jAla meM phaMsAkara usake sAtha pratyakSa sambhoga karanA yA balAtkAra karanA kriyA nirvRtti hai| bahudhA parastrIgAmI loga dAsI majadUrina, camArina, bhaMgina aura rasoIdArina Adi nIca jAti kI striyoM se phaMse hote haiM / ve na jAti dekhate haiM, na umra aura na raMga-rUpa hI / basa, kisI bhI taraha apanA vyasana-poSaNa karanA hI unakA lakSya hotA hai| bambaI meM bahuta-sI aisI naseM haiM, jo garIba haiM, parantu ve jina DaoNkTaroM ke adhIna rahakara rogI kI paricaryA karatI haiM, unameM se adhikAMza naseM DaoNkTaroM se lagI huI hotI haiM / parastrIgAmI puruSoM kI vRtti itanI nIca ho jAtI hai ki ve na to apanI zakti dekhate haiM, na dharmamaryAdA, loka-lajjA aura samAja-bhIti kA khayAla karate haiM, apane mitra, par3ausI yA guru taka kI striyoM para Dore DAlate rahate haiN| kaI vyabhicArI to apanI zakti aura haisiyata dekhe binA hI parastrI ko apane jAla meM phaMsAte rahate haiM, pha~sAte kyA, svayaM jAna-bUjhakara phaMsate haiN| ye saba maithuna ke AThaveM aMga kriyA-niSpatti ke udAharaNa haiN| kriyAniSpatti se pahale ke sAtoM aMgoM meM bahuta-se aMgoM kA prayoga parastrIgAmI pahale hI kara cukatA hai| yaha bhI parastrIsevana hI hai--kaI loga yaha zaMkA uThAte haiM ki yadi koI strI (jo svastrI na ho) kisI ko cAhatI hai, bAra-bAra sahavAsa ke lie prArthanA bhI karatI hai, isake lie upahAra aura anya pralobhana bhI detI hai, apanA zarIra use sauMpane ko taiyAra hotI hai, aisI sthiti meM yadi vaha puruSa usakA AliMgana, cumbana Adi karatA hai, usake sAtha sparzasukha kA Ananda letA hai yA usakI kAmecchA-pUrti karatA hai to kyA Apatti hai / isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki parastrI kI icchA na ho, taba usake sAtha jabardastI sahavAsa karanA to balAtkAra hai hI, parantu parastrI kI icchA ho taba bhI usake sAtha sahavAsa Adi karanA bhI parastrIsevana hai / sabhI dharmazAstra, nItizAstra, AcArazAstra tathA samAjazAstra isa bAta ko anaitika, vyabhicAra, adharma, naitika patana, nItimaryAdA kA ullaMghana evaM parastrIsevanarUpa vyasana hI mAnate haiM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki parastrI ke sAtha usakI icchA yA anicchA se saMbhoga karanA, itanA hI parastrI-sevana nahIM hai, apitu parastrI ke sAtha vAsanA kI dRSTi se krIr3A karanA, use vikArI dRSTi se dekhanA, usase cher3a-chAr3a karanA, premapatra likhanA, use apane vaza meM karane ke lie vastra-AbhUSaNa, rupaye, naukarI dilAne, inAma dilAne yA kisI bhI prakAra kI suvidhA dene kA lAlaca denA, kisI bhI taraha se chala-vala-kala evaM bhaya se use apane caMgula meM phaMsAne kA prayatna karanA, use paTAne ke lie ekAnta meM bAtacIta karanA, usake sAmane kAmakrIr3A kA prastAva rakhanA yA kuceSTA karanA, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #183
162 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 usa para atyanta mohita hokara rAta-dina mana meM usake pAne kA saMkalpa-vikalpa karanA, usake viraha meM sudha-budha bhUla jAnA, khAnA-pInA chor3a denA, mUcchita ho jAnA, mana meM use pAne kA nizcaya karanA, usakA apaharaNa karanA, use kirAye ke svataMtra makAna meM rakhakara jaba taba usake sAtha vyabhicAra karanA, sinemA, cala-citra yA nATaka Adi meM striyoM ko dekhakara una para mohita ho jAnA, Adi saba kriyAe~ parastrIsevana ke antargata haiN| parastrIsevana : kyoM tyAjya ? kyoM niSiddha ? prazna hotA hai, Akhira parastrIsevana kyoM niSiddha aura tyAjya batAyA gayA hai ? jaisI apanI strI, vaisI parastrI ! yaha pratibandha kyoM ? Akhira isa vaivAhika bandhana ke pIche kauna sA lAbha chipA huA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yahI hai ki nItikAra, samAjazAstrI, dhArmika mahApuruSa, bhAratIya saMskRti ke unnAyaka tathA anubhavI puruSa eka svara se isa bAta ko svIkAra karate haiM ki parastrIsevana pApa hai, adharma hai, aparAdha hai, naitika patana hai, bhraSTAcAra hai, gRhastha-jIvana kI sukha-zAnti ko Aga lagAne vAlA aniSTa hai, svacchandAcAra hai, niraMkuzatA hai| Apa kaheMge, kaise ? lIjie kramazaH isakA samAdhAna / parastrI sevana : pAparUpa hai-jo vyakti parastrIgamana karatA hai, vaha dharma kI kisI maryAdA ko nahIM mAnatA, ucchakhala hokara dharma-maryAdAoM kA atikramaNa karatA hai| gRhasthadharma kI maryAdA batAte hue zrAvaka pratikramaNa meM kahA hai 'sadArasaMtosie avasesaM mehuNaMvihi paccakkhAi jAvajjIvAe' parastrI meM santuSTa pati pratijJA karatA hai ki "vaha yAvajjIvana apanI vivAhitA patnI ko chor3akara samasta striyoM ke sAtha maithuna-sevana kA tyAga kara rahA hai|" yahI kAraNa hai ki parastrIsevana pApajanaka hai| vaha dharma-maryAdAoM ko tAka meM rakhakara hiMsA, asatya, corI, apaharaNa, parigraha evaM vyabhicAra (abrahmacarya) rUpI mahApApa kA kAraNa to hai hI isake atirikta krodhAdi kaSAya, rAga-dveSa, vaira-virodha, kalaha, . nindA Adi pApoM kA bhI kAraNa haiN| parastrIgAmI puruSoM dvArA Aye dina bhrUNahatyA, zizuhatyA tathA apane putra, premikA ke pati Adi kI hatyAe~ dhar3alle se kI jAtI haiN| __ isIlie vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM kahA gayA hai ___'paradArAbhimarzAt tu nAnyat pApataraM mahat / ' -parastrI se anucita sambandha karane se bar3hakara koI bar3A pApa aura koI nahIM hai| . . jo parastrI parapuruSa ke phaMde meM phaMsatI hai, vaha bhI krUra aura hatyArI bana " jAtI hai / sthAnakavAsI jaina sAdhu sva0 muni zrI vinayacandrajI ne apane grantha meM kaccha kI eka karuNA ghaTanA kA ullekha kiyA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #184
parastrIsevana sarvathA tyAjya 163 eka seThAnI eka bhaMgI se pha~sI huI thii| eka bAra seThAnI ke durAcAra ko usI ke putra ne dekha liyaa| usane kahA-"maiM pitAjI se kaha duuNgaa|" yaha sunate hI tatkAla usa nara-rAkSasI ne apane putra ko chare se ghAyala kara diyA aura galA ghoTakara mRtyu kI goda meM sulA diyaa| phira putra kI lAza ko bhojanazAlA kI chata meM chipA diyaa| seTha bAhara se Akara bhojana karane baiThA hI thA ki usakI thAlI meM Upara se lar3ake ke rakta kI bUMda girii| seTha bhojana chor3akara Upara dekhane ko jAne lgaa| pIche-pIche seTha kA bar3A lar3akA bhI jAne lgaa| seThAnI ne socA-aba yaha bAta chipI. nahIM rhegii| merI nindA bhI hogI aura mauta kI sajA bhI milegii| ataH usane tatkAla hI sIr3hI se nIce utarane ke dvAra ko banda kara diyA, aura pAsa ke ghAsa vAle kamare meM Aga lagAkara vahA~ se pharAra ho gii| - hAya ! eka pApa ko chipAne ke lie parapuruSagAminI vyabhicAriNI ko hiMsA, asatya, dambha, corI Adi kitane pApa karane pdd'e| parastrIsevana adharma hai-parastrIsevana karane vAle vyakti meM dharma kI koI maryAdA nahIM rhtii| parastrIgAmI puruSa apanI bahana, beTI, putravadhU, anujavadhU, bhatIjI, cAcI, tAI, mitrapatnI, gurupatnI, rAjapatnI Adi kA koI vicAra nahIM krtaa| vaha kAmAndha hokara dharmamaryAdA ko tor3akara apanI beTI, bahana yA mAtA ke samAna strI ke sAtha bhI viSaya-bhoga meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai| ve becArI eka bAra pha~sa jAne ke bAda samAja meM ijjata jAne ke Dara se kucha bhI bola nahIM sktii| parastrIgAmI ke bhAgya meM strI-jAti ko mAtA aura bahana ke rUpa meM dekha sakanA badA hI nahIM hotA / vaha pratyeka strI ko bhogyA kI dRSTi se hI dekhatA hai| aisA parastrIlampaTa hara kisI pativratA, satI, sundara strI ko pha~sAne aura usake sAtha anAcArasevana karane kI dhuna meM rahatA hai| aise aneka udAharaNa itihAsa meM aura vartamAna samAcAra patroM meM milate haiM jinase jJAta hotA hai ki parastrIsevI kAmAndha vyakti apanI putrI, bahana yA mAtA ke tulya strI ke sAtha balAtkAra karane meM nahIM hickicaataa| kaI bAra to eka vyakti kI parastrIgAmitA ke kAraNa kaI janmoM taka lagAtAra vaira-virodha calatA rahatA hai| bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke tIrthakara banane se pUrva dasa bhavoM kA varNana milatA hai| vaha bar3A rocaka aura bodhaprada hai| tIrthakara bhava se pUrva dasaveM bhava meM bha0 pArzvanAtha kA jIva aura kamaTha kA jIva donoM sage bhAI the / inake pitA rAjA araviMda ke purohita the|paarshvnaath kA jIva choTA bhAI thA aura kamaTha kA jIva bar3A bhAI / bar3A bhAI choTe {bhAI kI strI para mohita hokara usake sAtha durAcAra sevana karane lgaa| bar3e bhAI kI patnI ko yaha saba patA laga gyaa| usane apane devara (pArzvanAtha ke jIva) se sArI bAteM kaha diiN| choTA bhAI bahuta hI kSubdha aura kruddha huaa| usane jAkara ara-, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #185
164 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 viMda rAjA se zikAyata kara dI ki bar3A bhAI merI patnI ke sAtha anucita sambandha rakhatA hai| rAjA ne bar3e bhAI ko bahuta samajhAyA, jaba vaha kisI bhI taraha se na mAnA, taba rAjA ne use apane rAjya se niSkAsita kara diyaa| vaha krodhAviSTa hokara idhara-udhara paribhramaNa karane lagA / eka jagaha tApasoM kA Azrama thA, vahA~ pahu~cakara usane tApasoM se tApasa dIkSA le lii| eka bAra vahI kamaTha tApasa ghUmatA-ghAmatA apanI janmabhUmi meM aayaa| vahA~ ghora tapa karane lgaa| logoM meM usakI kAphI zoharata ho gaI / kamaTha ke choTe bhAI (pArzvanAtha ke jIva) ne jaba yaha sunA to socA-'aba bar3A bhAI tApasa ho gayA hai / usake prati mana meM se durbhAva nikAla denA cAhie aura vairabhAva na rakhakara kSamAyAcanA kara lenI cAhie / ataH vaha kamaTha tApasa ke pAsa gayA aura praNAma karake kSamAyAcanA karane lgaa| use dekhate hI tApasa kA krodha umar3A-'kSamA mAMgane ke bahAne yaha mujhe aura dagdha karane AyA hai, isI ke kAraNa merI aisI durdazA huii| majA cakhAtA hU~ ise / ' yoM krodha meM Aga-babUlA hokara eka bar3A patthara uThAyA, aura praNAma karane ke lie jhuke hue choTe bhAI (pArzvanAtha ke jIva) ke sira para de maaraa| choTe bhAI kA sira phaTa gyaa| vaha durdhyAnavaza mara kara jaMgalI hAthI banA / AzramavAsI tApasoM ke pAsa kamaTha kI isa duSpravRtti kA samAcAra pahuMcA to unhoMne kamaTha ko Azrama se nikAla diyaa| vahIM se bhAI ke prati vaira kI gAMTha nivir3a ho gii| vaha Age pArzvanAtha ke bhava taka clii| kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki parastrIgamana ke kAraNa vaira kI paramparA kitanI lambI calatI hai, isakA yaha jvalanta udAharaNa hai| isa kAraNa parastrIgamana adharma nahIM to aura kyA hai ? parastrIgamana manuSya meM rahe hue kSamA, dayA, santoSa, vinaya satya, ahiMsA, sevA Adi dharmajanaka guNoM ko naSTa kara detA hai| parastrI-sevana aparAdha hai-rAjakIya kAnUna ke anusAra parastrI ke sAtha anAcArasevana karanA aparAdha hai, usakA daNDa use milatA hai| bahuta se durAcArI loga rAjakIya kAnUna kI paravAha nahIM karate / jaise-taise rizvata dekara chUTa jAte haiN| magara aise loga kabhI na kabhI pakar3a meM A jAte haiM, taba burI taraha piTate haiM, bhayaMkara sajA milatI hai| mRtyudaNDa taka kI sajA unheM bhoganI par3atI hai| kabhI-kabhI aise loga balAtkAra karake usa strI kI hatyA kara dete haiN| jaba pakar3e jAte haiM, taba unheM bhayaMkara sajA yahAM milatI hai| san 70 kI eka saccI ghaTanA akhabAra meM par3hI thii| guNDA virodhI sTApha ke incArja zrI malikarAya ne muhallA kizanapura meM chApA mArakara do naujavAna auratoM -miMdoM aura zIlA tathA unake premiyoM--darzana aura mathurAdAsa ko giraphtAra kara liyaa| ye donoM aurateM vyabhicAra ke lie jAlaMdhara lAI gaI thiiN| bAda meM 25) ru0 ke lena-dena para paraspara jhagar3A ho gayA thaa| pulisa ne giraphtAra karake unheM bhArI sajA dii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #186
parastrIsevana sarvathA tyAjya 165 parastrIsevana : naitika patana-parastrIsevana naitika patana ke sabhI rAste khola detA hai / parastrIgAmI puruSa nIti-anIti kA koI vicAra nahIM krtaa| vaha sAmAjika jIvana meM atyanta nindita aura ghRNita hotA hai| parastrIgAmI puruSa para koI bhI strI, yahA~ taka ki usakI apanI lar3akI yA bahana bhI, vizvAsa nahIM krtii| usakI patnI kA bhI usa para se vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai| parastrIgAmI ko naI-naI striyoM se durAcAra karane kA caskA laga jAtA hai, taba usakI patnI use acchI nahIM lgtii| isa prakAra pati-patnI ke bIca manamuTAva ho jAne tathA patnI ko parastrIgAmI pati se asantoSa ho jAne ke vaha bhI vyabhicAraNI bana jAtI hai| prAyaH striyA~ parapuruSagAminI nahIM hotI kintu jaba parastrIgAmI puruSa svayaM vivAha ke samaya kI huI ekapatnIvrata kI pratijJA para dRr3ha nahIM rahatA, taba apanI patnI ko vaha parapuruSagAminI banane ke lie bAdhya kara detA hai| isIlie naitika maryAdA yaha bA~dhI gaI ki puruSa apanI vivAhitA patnI meM hI santuSTa aura maryAdita rahe, isI taraha strI bhI apane vivAhita pati meM santuSTa evaM anurakta rhe| upAsakadazAMga sUtra ke veM adhyayana meM mahAzataka zrAvaka kA varNana AtA hai / mahAzataka kI strI revatI mAMsabhakSiNI thI, kintu mahAzataka para anurakta thii| isa kAraNa mahAzataka ne yaha nizcaya kiyA ki agara maiM revatI kA tyAga kara dUMgA to sambhava hai vaha vyabhicAriNI bana jaae| isase mAlUma par3atA hai ki mAMsasevana kI apekSA vyabhicAra mahAzataka zrAvaka kI dRSTi meM mAMsabhakSaNa se adhika nahIM to usake samakakSa pApa avazya thA, balki eka dRSTi se mAMsAhAra kI apekSA vyabhicAra naitika patana kA adhika prabala kAraNa hai| parastrIsevana : pAribArika azAnti kA kAraNa vyabhicAra naitika jIvana kA sarvanAza kara detA hai| parastrIgAmI puruSa apane naitika jIvana ko naSTa karatA hai so karatA hai, apanI santati meM bhI aise kusaMskAra aura durguNoM kA cepa lagA detA hai / kyoMki mAtA-pitA ke sadAcAra-durAcAra yA sadguNa-durguNa kA prabhAva usakI saMtati para par3e binA nahIM rhtaa| parastrIgAmI puruSa svayaM to badanAma hotA hI hai, apane parivAra aura patnI ko bhI badanAma kara detA hai, apane kula ko bhI kalaMkita karatA hai| usakA apanI patnI se sadA kalaha hotA rahatA hai / usake saMtAna yA to hotI hI nahIM, hotI hai to durbala, rugNa aura durAcAriNI hotI hai| parivAra meM azAnti banI rahatI hai| parastrIsevana : svAsthya kA zatru-parastrIgAmI kA jIvana dUSita, bhraSTa, kalaMkita aura pApapUrNa rahatA hai, isakA prabhAva usake mAnasika svAsthya para par3e binA nahIM rhtaa| zIghra hI use bhaya, krodha, dainya, zoka, apamAna, hInabhAvanA, nirutsAha, adhairya, cir3acir3AhaTa Adi mAnasika roga ghera lete haiN| parastrIgAmI kI saMcita kIrti ra ho jAtI hai| kIrti naSTa hone ke sAtha hI dhana-vaibhava bhI use tilAMjali de For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #187
166 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 dete haiM / vIrya naSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa usake zarIra-bala, svAsthya, utsAha, vIrya (parAkrama) Adi naSTa ho jAte haiM / jaise garma tave para pAnI kI bUMda DAlate hI vaha naSTa ho jAtI hai, vaise hI vyabhicAra kI Aga meM usakA sArA sattva jala jAtA hai / isIlie manusmRtikAra kahate haiM durAcAro hi puruSo loke bhavati ninditH| duHkhabhAgI ca satataM, vyAdhito'lpAyureva ca // nahIdRzamanAyuSya loke kicana dRzyate / yAdRzaM puruSasyeha paradAropasevanam // -durAcArI puruSa loka meM nindita hotA hai| vaha sadA duHkhI, rogagrasta evaM alpAyu hotA hai| isa saMsAra meM puruSa kA AyuSya bala kSINa karane vAlA aisA koI bhI kArya nahIM hai, jaisA ki parastrIsevana / parastrIgAmI ke pAsa cAhe kitanA hI dhana ho, usakA tana aura mana sadaiva asvastha evaM kaluSita banA rahatA hai / isa kAraNa usakA ihalaukika jIvana to duHkhamaya banatA hI hai, pAralaukika jIvana bhI ghora duHkhamaya banatA hai, kyoMki use apane bhayaMkara pApa ke phalasvarUpa narakayAtrA karanI par3atI hai, jahA~ bhayaMkara yAtanAe~ sahanI par3atI haiN| _____ mahAtmA gA~dhIjI parastrIsevana kI burAiyoM kA varNana karate hue likhate haiM -"jahA~ parastrIsevana nahIM hogA, vahA~ 50 pratizata DaoNkTara bekAra ho jaaeNge|" - parastrIgamana ke kAraNa sujAka, Atazaka, bhaMgadara, TI. bI. (rAjayakSmA), keMsara Adi bhayaMkara bImAriyA~ ho jAtI haiM / sArI jindagI bhara vaha ilAja karAte-karAte thaka jAtA hai, ghara kA sArA dhana svAhA ho jAtA hai / parastrIgamana se hone vAle ina bhayaMkara rogoM kI davAiyA~ bhI aisI hI viSailI hotI haiN| una davAiyoM se eka roga naSTa hotA hai, to dUsare roga zarIra meM ghara karane lagate haiN| kaI roga to pIr3hI-dara-pIr3hI calate haiN| kabhI-kabhI to parastrIgAmI kI parastrIgamana karate hI tatkAla mRtyu bhI ho jAtI hai| . ina saba kAraNa-kalApoM ko dekhate hue hI maharSi gautama ne, nahIM-nahIM; sabhI dharmoM ke mahApuruSoM ne, nItijJoM ne, saMskRti ke unnAyakoM aura samAjavijJAnazAstriyoM ne parastrIsevana ko ekasvara se niSiddha, tyAjya aura akArya batAyA hai| abhijJAna zAkuntalam meM parastrIsevana ko anArya karma batAyA hai| yogazAstra meM bhI spaSTa kahA hai prANasandehajananaM paramaM vairakAraNam / lokadvayaviruddhaM ca parastrIgamanaM tyejat // -parastrIgamana prANanAza'ke sandeha ko utpanna karatA hai, parama vaira kA kAraNa hai, aura ihaloka-paraloka donoM ke viruddha hai| isalie parastrIgamana ko sarvathA tyAjya samajhanA caahie| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #188
parastrIsevana sarvathA tyAjya 167 parastrIsevana : svastrosevana se adhika bhayaMkara pAzcAtya dezoM meM aura unakI dekhA-dekhI bhAratavarSa meM bhI bahuta se loga isa vicAra ke hote jA rahe haiM ki vivAha karake kyoM strI-puruSa eka dUsare ke bandhana meM par3eM ? strI kisI eka puruSa kI hone para use santAna ke pAlana-poSaNa, zikSA-dIkSA. saMskAra, vivAha Adi bandhanoM meM jakar3e rahanA tathA puruSa kI AjJAdhInatA meM rahanA par3atA hai| isI prakAra puruSa ko kisI eka strI ke sAtha vivAha karane se usake sAtha ba~dha jAnA par3atA hai| usake sabhI nijI kharcoM ko vahana karanA par3atA hai| usake vastra, AbhUSaNa, phaizana-zRMgAra tathA anya kisI mauja-zauka ke lie kharca karanA par3atA hai, saMtAna hone para usake janma se lekara vivAhita hone taka kA sArA kharca puruSa ko karanA par3atA hai| ata: vivAhita hokara pati-patnI ke rUpa meM baMdhana ko kyoM svIkAra kiyA jAe ? vivAhita hokara ina sthAyI kharcoM meM par3ane ke bajAya jisa samaya mana meM kAmecchA utpanna ho tabhI strI-puruSa apane-apane manonIta kisI puruSa yA kisI strI se paise pheMkakara sahavAsa kara liyA jAe aura kAmecchA pUrti hone ke bAda donoM eka-dUsare se alaga ho jAya~ / aise bahuta-se vyartha kharcoM se bacane kA kyA yaha upAya sahI nahIM hai ? phira aise logoM kA yaha bhI kutsita vicAra hai ki svastrI yA svapati se viSaya-bhoga karane aura parastrI yA parapati ke sAtha karane meM kyA antara hai ? raja-vIrya donoM meM samAna hI to naSTa hotA hai; balki svastrI svapati ke sAtha to khulI chUTa hone ke kAraNa viSaya-bhoga para koI niyaMtraNa nahIM rahatA, jabaki parastrI yA parapati ke sAtha viSayabhoga tabhI sevana kiyA jAegA jaba kAmecchA prabala hogii| __ lATI-saMhitA meM bhI isI prakAra kA eka prazna uThAkara usakA samAdhAna kiyA gayA hai ki viSaya-sevana karate samaya jo kriyA dharmapatnI meM kI jAtI hai, vahI kriyA dAsI meM kI jAtI hai, ataH kriyA meM bheda na hone se una donoM (dAsI aura patnI) ke sevana meM bheda nahIM honA cAhie? isakA samAdhAna yaha diyA gayA hai ki pariNAmoM meM zubhatva-azubhatva kA antara hone se karmabandha meM bhI mandatA-tIvratA Adi ke kAraNa patnI aura dAsI donoM ke sevana meM mahadantara A jAtA hai / svapatnI-sevana meM viSaya-lAlasA itanI tIvra va azubha nahIM hotI, jabaki dAsI yA anya strI ke sevana meM viSaya-lAlasA tIvra evaM azubha hotI hai / pAnI eka hI prakAra kA hone para bhI candana aura retIlI jamIna Adi kA sparza pAkara pAtrabheda se nAnA rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai, tathaiva dharmapatnI evaM dAsI Adi ke sAtha eka-sI kriyA hone para bhI pAtrabheda se pariNAmoM meM antara hone se karmoM ke bhI zubhAzubha bandha meM antara par3a jAtA hai| 1. lATIsaMhitA, 21186 se 165 taka tathA 206, 212, 216 zloka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #189
168 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 yaha to huA zAstrIya dRSTi se samAdhAna / aba lIjie dharmazAstra, samAjazAstra, manovijJAna, nItizAstra evaM anubhava kI hATa se samAdhAna pativratA strI aura premikA meM dhArmika dRSTi se jamIna-AsamAna kA antara hotA hai / pativratA patnI ko zAstra meM sahadharmacAriNI, dharmapatnI yA dharmasahAyA kahA gayA hai, premikA dharmasahAyA yA sahadharmacAriNI kadApi nahIM hotI, balki dharmabhraSTa karane vAlI evaM patana ke gaDDhe meM DAlane vAlI hotI hai| pativratA nArI ke guNoM kI jarA-sI jhAMkI vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM rAma-lakSmaNa saMvAda meM milatI hai kAryeSu maMtrI, karaNeSu dAsI, dharmeSu patnI kSamayA dhritrii| bhojyeSu mAtA, zayaneSu rambhA, raMge sakhI, lakSmaNa ! sA priyA me // rAmacandrajI lakSmaNa ko sItA kA paricaya dete hue kahate haiM-'lakSmaNa ! merI vaha priyA (sItA) vividha kAryoM (kartavyoM) meM maMtrI-samAna parAmarzadAtrI hai, kAryoM ko nipaTAne meM dAsI ke samAna hai, dharmakAryoM meM patnI hai, kSamAguNa ke kAraNa pRthvIsama hai, bhojanAdi kAryoM meM mAtR-sama hai, zayana meM rambhA hai, tathA Amoda-pramoda meM sakhI hai| matalaba yaha hai ki lajjA, dayA, kSamA, sevA, sneha, dharmAcaraNa vRtti, zIla, santoSa, zAnti, saccaritratA Adi mukhya guNa jo pativratA meM hote haiM, ve guNa parastrI yA premikA meM prApta hone atyanta kaThina haiM ? premikA meM lajjA-akArya karane meM koI zarma nahIM hotI, apane viSayAnanda meM bAdhaka banane vAle putra, pati, zvasura Adi kI bhI hatyA karate hue use saMkoca nahIM hotA, ata: dayA aura kSamA ke guNa kahA~ se hoMge, usameM ? jo sevA pativratA gRhiNI kara sakatI hai, kyA vaisI parastrIyA premikA kara sakatI hai ? jo kAmabhoga ke kIr3e haiM, ve durviSayabhoga ko hI vivAha kA lakSya samajhate haiM, lekina vivAha kA yaha lakSya kadApi nahIM hai| pAzcAtya saMskRti ke loga isa viSaya meM bahuta pichar3e hue evaM anubhavahIna haiM / yadyapi unheM yaha anubhava to bAda meM ho hI jAtA hai ki jo sukha-zAnti, sneha, nizchalatA, sevAbhAvanA svastrI meM hotI hai, vaha kadApi premikA yA parastrI meM nahIM hotii| pAzcAtyajana na to vivAha kA hI zuddha lakSya samajhate haiM aura na hI brahmacarya se prApta hone vAle saMyamI jIvana ke Ananda ko jAnate haiN| jaba ki bhAratIya saMskRti meM vivAha kA lakSya pati-patnI do AtmAe~ milakara viSaya-vAsanA ko sImita evaM niyaMtrita karate hue usase Upara uThakara pUrNa brahmacarya kI ora bar3hanA mAnA gayA hai / brahmacaryapatha para jAne meM paraspara eka dUsare kI durbalatAoM ko dUra karanA aura sahayoga denA hai| __niSkarSa yaha hai ki svavivAhitA strI durviSayabhoga ke lie nahIM hotI, jaba 1. bhAriyA dhammasahAiyA dhammaviijjiyA dhammANurAgarattA smsuhdukkhshaaiyaa| -upAsakadazAMga For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #190
parastrIsevana sarvathA tyAjya 166 ki parastrIgamana kevala durviSabhabhoga kI dRSTi se hI kiyA jAtA hai| vahAM koI udAtta lakSma hai hI nhiiN| parastrI jaba taka javAna aura viSayabhoga-yogya rahatI hai, taba taka hI apanAI jAtI hai, usake sAtha AjIvana AtmIya sambandha nahIM hotA, isalie usake bImAra par3a jAne, aMgavikala ho jAne, asundara ho jAne yA rasa nicur3a jAne para dUdha meM par3I makkhI kI taraha use nikAla pheMkA jAtA hai, aura parastrI bhI premI ke kSatavIrya ho jAne, napuMsaka ho jAne, aMgabhaMga ho jAne yA asAdhya roga se AkrAnta ho jAne para use chor3a detI hai, usakI ora A~kha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhatI / isake viparIta bhAratIya pativratA nAriyoM ke to aise-aise Azcaryajanaka udAharaNa milate haiM ki pati kurUpa ho, aMgavikala ho, nAmarda ho gayA ho, lakave Adi duHsAdhya rogoM se grasta hone para bhI usa kI dharmapatnI AjIvana sevA karatI rahI hai| saurASTra meM bAlambhI gAMva kI eka gurjarakSatriya kI patnI kA pati vivAha ke eka-do varSa bAda hI pakSAghAta roga se pIr3ita ho gayA / lekina usakI patnI ne karIba 16 varSa taka-jaba taka vaha jIvita rahA taba taka aglAnabhAva se sevA kii| kabhI sevA se muMha nahIM mckodd'aa| eka bhaisa usane rakhI thI, usI kA dUdha becakara vaha apanI AjIvikA calAtI thI aura isa pati-sevA ke avasara ko vaha apanA saubhAgya samajhatI thii| kyA parastrI isa prakAra kI sevA apane premI kI kara sakatI hai ? yahI nahIM, puruSa bhI kyA apanI premikA (parastrI) kI vipannAvasthA meM isa prakAra se sevA kara sakatA hai ? parantu bhAratIya saMskRti kA varadAna hI aisA hai ki patnI rugNa ho aura ghara meM anya koI mahilA sevA karane vAlI na ho to puruSa bhI usakI AtmIyabhAva se sevA karatA hai| mAMDalanivAsI ratilAla maghAbhAI zAha ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA hai| eka bAra unakI dharmapatnI ke paira meM sar3Ana ho gii| svayaM cala-phira nahIM sakatI thI, na hI svayaM TaTTI-pezAba kara sakatI thii| ghara meM eka ardhaaMdhI vRddha mAtA aura eka nanhIM bAlikA bhAratI ke sivAya aura koI nahIM thaa| patnI ko apane pati (ratibhAI) se sevA lene meM saMkoca ho rahA thaa| lagAtAra 6 mahIne taka patnI ko svayaM ratibhAI davAkhAne le jAte the, kyoMki Arthika sthiti taMga hone ke kAraNa ghara para DaoNkTara bulAnA sambhava nahIM thaa| phira jaba usake paira para plAsTara car3hAyA gayA, taba kucha dina to par3osa kI kucha bahaneM lokavyavahAra ke kAraNa malamUtra sApha kara jAtIM, kintu roja kisI ko kahane meM pati-patnI donoM ko saMkoca hotA thaa| ata: ratibhAI ne sAhasa karake apane puruSatvAbhimAna ko tilAMjali dekara pratidina patnI kA mala-mUla pheMkane aura Taba sApha karane evaM anya sevA karane kA kartavya nibhaayaa| unakI patnI kI A~khoM meM kRtajJatA ke A~sU the| sacamuca ratibhAI ne vaMza paramparAgata kusaMskAroM ke kavaca ko chinna-bhinna For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #191
170 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 karake apanI patnI kI rugNAvasthA meM aglAnabhAva se sevA kI aura naranArI-samAnAdhikAra tathA patnIvrata ke Adarza ko nibhAyA / svataMtra strI-puruSoM meM (parastrI-parapuruSa meM) dAmpatya prema, hArdika yA Atmika prema to nAmamAtra ko bhI nahIM hotA, isa kAraNa unase hone vAlI santAna para bhI koI prema nahIM rhtaa| balki durviSayabhoga ke zikAra bane hue premI-premikA prasavakriyA ke samaya hI saMtAna ko samApta kara dete haiM / prAya: aisI avaidha saMtAna ko samApta kara dene meM ve apanI sAmAjika pratiSThA surakSita samajhate haiN| kabhI-kabhI to kRtrima saMtati niyamana karake saMtati-pravAha ko bhI lupta kara dete haiN| __ isake atirikta svacchanda strI-puruSa sirpha yaunAcAra taka hI sambandha rakhate haiM, viSayabhoga kI zakti khatma ho jAne para na to eka dUsare kI sevA karate haiM, na sArasaMbhAla rakhate haiM, na hI sukha-duHkha meM sAthI-samabhAgI banakara rahate haiN| bandhao ! parastrIsevana kisI bhI hAlata meM anumodanIya va samarthana yogya nahIM hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM spaSTa preraNA dI hai 'na seviyavvA pamayA parakkA' / - Apa bhI bhAratIya saMskRti ke isa anubhavayukta jIvanasUtra ko kriyAnvita karake isa loka aura paraloka meM sukhI bneN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #192
70. avidyAvAna puruSa : sadA asevya dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM jIvana-vyavahAra ke eka viziSTa naitika pahalU kI ora ApakA dhyAna khIMcanA cAhatA huuN| maharSi gautama ne apanI anubhUti kI A~khoM se dekha-samajhakara isa mahAn jIvanasUtra dvArA naitika preraNA dI hai| gautamakulaka kA yaha 56vA~ jIvanasUtra hai, jisakA akSara deha isa prakAra hai 'na seviyavvA purisA avijjA' 'avidyAvAna puruSoM kA sevana--saMga nahIM karanA caahie|' avidyAvAna puruSa kise kahate haiM ? avidyAvAna ke lakSaNa kyA haiM ? unakA sevana--saMga kyoM nahIM karanA cAhie ? unake sevana se kyA-kyA hAniyA~ haiM ? ina saba pahaluoM para hameM gambhIratA se vicAra karanA anivArya hai| avidyAvAna : kauna aura kaisA ? yoM to kisI ke lalATa para nahIM likhA hotA hai ki yaha vyakti vidyAvAna hai, yaha avidyAvAna hai| vidyAvAna-avidyAvAna kI parakha usakI bolI, cAla-DhAla, bAtacIta, vyavahAra aura guNAvaguNa para se hI prAyaH kI jA sakatI hai| saphedapoza aura chala-chabIle veza meM aneka avidyAdhanI phirate dikhAI dete haiN| unake eka hI vicAra aura vyavahAra ko dekha-sunakara Apa svayaM pahacAna jAe~ge ki yaha avidyAmUrti haiM, yaha nhiiN| yoM to apane Apa meM koI bhI vyakti avidyAvAna nahIM kahalAnA caahtaa| sabhI apane Apa meM apa-Tu-DeTa aura vidyA ke avatAra kahalAnA pasaMda karate haiN| vidyAvAna aura avidyAvAna kA yathArtha artha samajhane ke lie hameM sarvaprathama vidyA aura avidyA kA svarUpa samajha lenA caahie| vidyA kyA hai ?--vidyA zabda kA sAmAnya artha hotA hai-jaankaarii| kintu zAstroM aura granthoM kA anuzIlana karane para vidyA zabda kaI viziSTa arthoM meM bhI prayukta huA pratIta hotA hai| jaise ki viziSTa maMtroM dvArA viziSTa cAmatkArika zaktiyoM kI ArAdhanA aura una zaktiyoM kI siddhi ko bhI vidyA kahA gayA hai| adhyApakoM ke mAdhyama se chAtroM dvArA kisI viSaya kI sAMgopAMga jJAna-prApti ko bhI vidyA kahate haiN| isa prakAra saMsAra meM vidyA ke aneka rUpa haiM, kintu jJAnI puruSoM kI dRSTi se ye vidyAe~ vastutaH vidyA nahIM haiM / unakA udghoSa hai 'sA vidyA yA vimuktaye' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #193
172 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 vaha jAnakArI hI saccI vidyA hai, jisase jIva bandhanoM se mukta hotA hai, svataMtratA ko prApta karatA hai| arthAta saccI vidyA vaha hai jisase mAnasika, Atmika evaM bauddhika bandhana yA pArataMtrya ktte| __ matalaba yaha hai, jo vidyA svAvalambI banAtI hai, AtmaniyaMtraNa kI kalA sikhAtI hai, jo viSaya-bhogoM se chUTane kI yukti batAtI hai; isase bhI Age bar3hakara kahU~ to vidyA dehadharma se Upara uThakara Atmadharma meM praveza karane kI vidhi batalAtI hai, deha meM Asakti karane kI nhiiN| jo vidyA parAvalambI banAtI hai, AvegoM meM bahane kI zikSA detI hai, viSayoM se Abaddha hone kI yukti batAtI hai, dehAdhyAsa kI preraNA detI hai, vaha kuvidyA hai, suvidyA nahIM / ' isI dRSTi se vidyA aura avidyA kA artha adhyAtmarAmAyaNa meM spaSTa kiyA gayA hai deho'hamiti yA buddhiravidyA sA prkiirtitaa| . nA'haM dehazcidAtmeti buddhividyoti bhaNyate // --'maiM zarIra hU~' isa prakAra kI jo buddhi hai, vaha avidyA kahalAtI hai jabaki 'maiM zarIra nahIM, jJAnasvarUpa (cid) AtmA hU~' isa prakAra kI buddhi vidyA kahalAtI hai| kuvidyA parataMtratA se mukti ke lie nahIM hotii| vaha vyakti ko svAvalambI nahIM banAtI, Atmika dInatA se piNDa nahIM chur3AtI; vaha vidyA, vidyA ke rUpa meM eka prakAra kI avidyA hai, bhale hI usake lie bar3e-bar3e vidyAlaya, mahAvidyAlaya Adi khule hoM, aura jinameM pAraMgata hone para bar3e-bar3e vizvavidyAlayoM se pramANa patra prApta hue hoN| vaise to vidyA mukhyatayA do prakAra kI hai-laukika aura lokottara / lokottara vidyA kI paribhASA to abhI-abhI maiM kara cukA huuN| 'isibhAsiyAI' meM lokottara vidyA kA lakSaNa isa prakAra diyA gayA hai jeNaM baMdhaM ca mokkhaM ca jIvANaM gatirAgati / dayAghAvaM ca jANaMti, sA vijjA dukkhamoyaNI // ' -jisake dvArA jIvoM ke bandha-mokSa, gati-Agati aura Atma-svarUpa kA jJAna ho, vahI vidyA duHkha se mukta karane vAlI hai| zaMkarAcArya praznottarI meM isI vidyA kA lakSaNa diyA gayA hai vidyA hi kA? brahmagatipravA yA / -vidyA kauna sI hai ? jo brahmagati pradAna karatI ho| bhagavadgItA meM adhyAtmavidyA ko hI saba vidyAoM meM zreSTha batAyA hai| lokottara vidyA to ekAnta rUpa se upAdeya hai hI, isameM koI sandeha nahIM; kintu vaha laukika vidyA bhI upAdeya hotI hai, jo dharma se anuprANita ho, nyAya-nIti 2. zaMkara praznottarI 11 1. isibhAsiyAI 17/2 3. 'adhyAtmavidyA vidyAnAm'-gItA 10 / 32 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #194
avidyAvAna puruSa : sadA asevya 173 aura sadAcAra se punIta ho; vinaya, dayA, paropakAra Adi guNoM se yukta ho, jo dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva kI preraNA detI ho / vaidika vidvAnoM ne aisI laukika vidyA ko aparA vidyA kahakara usake 14 bheda batAe~ haiM-- cAra veda, zikSA, kalpa, vyAkaraNa, nirukta, chanda, jyotiSa, tathA itihAsa, purANa, mImAMsA aura nyAya / 1 jaina vidyA- pAraMgatoM ne bhI inhIM nAmoM se 14 bheda vidyA ke mAne haiM-cAra veda - ( 1 ) prathamAnuyoga ( 2 ) karaNAnuyoga ( 3 ) caraNAnuyoga aura (4) dravyAnuyoga | ina vedoM ke 6 aMga haiM -- ( 5 ) zikSA (6) kalpa, (7) vyAkaraNa, (8) nirukta (E) chanda, aura (10) jyotiSi / tathA ( 11 ) itihAsa - purANa ( 12 ) mImAMsA (13) nyAya aura (14) dharmazAstra; ye 14 vidyAe~ haiM / cAra anuyoga to prasiddha haiM hii| zikSA kahate haiM - svara - vyaMjanAdi varNoM ke zuddha uccAraNa aura lekhana ko batAne vAlI vidyA ko, kalpa -- dhArmika AcAravicAra kA nirUpakazAstra, vyAkaraNa -- jisase bhASA ke likhane-par3hane-bolane kA zuddha bodha ho, nirukta - zabdoM ke prakRti, pratyaya Adi kA vizleSaNa karake prAkaraNika yA dravya-paryAyAtmaka yA aneka dharmAtmaka padArtha kA nirUpaNa karane vAlA zAstra, chanda - padyoM ke vividha prakAroM kA nirdezaka zAstra, jyotiSa - zubhAzubha phalasUcaka vidyA, itihAsa - purANa- prAcIna itihAsa kI bAteM jina zAstroM meM hai, mImAMsA - vibhinna maulika siddhAntabodhaka vAkyoM para vizleSaNa karake cintana prastuta karane vAlI vidyA, nyAya - pramANoM aura nayoM kA vivecana karane vAlA zAstra, dharmazAstra - ahiMsAdharma ke nizcaya-vyavahAra donoM rUpoM kA vivecana karane vAle zAstra / yaha hai caudaha vidyAoM kA nirUpaNa / vaidika matAnusAra jisameM akSara paramAtmA kA jJAna ho, vaha parAvidyA kahalAtI hai / isase mAlUma hotA hai kaI prakAra kI bhautika vidyAe~ bhI hotI haiM / laukika vyavahAra meM bhASA jJAna, gaNita, itihAsa, bhUgola, samAjavijJAna, manovijJAna, darzanazAstra, bhautikavijJAna Adi vividha jJAna-vijJAna, zilpa evaM kalA Adi ko vidyA kahate haiM / jainadharmAnusAra uparyukta vidyAoM meM laukika aura lokottara donoM hI vidyAoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / jIva Adi tattvoM kI kevala jAnakArI hI vidyA-jJAna nahIM hai, apitu unake svarUpa kI pratItiyukta jAnakArI hI saccI vidyA hai / laukika vidyA ke sAtha adhyAtma, dharma aura nIti kA puTa ho to vaha vidyA bhI upAdeya ho sakatI hai / 1. pANinIya zikSA aura yAjJavalkya zikSA / 2. nItivAkyAmRta 7 / 1 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #195
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 vartamAna yuga kI bhASA meM par3he-likhe yA zikSita (Educated) ko vidyAvAna kahate haiN| ___ jo bhI ho, pratyeka dharmazAstra meM vidyA kA bahuta bar3A mahattva batAyA gayA hai| zaMkara praznottarI meM bhI vidyA kI mahattA ina zabdoM meM batAI hai "mAteva kA yA sukhadA ? suvidhaa| kimedhate dAnavazAt ? suvidyA // "1 -mAtA ke samAna sukha dene vAlI kauna hai ? suvidyA hai / dene se kauna sI cIja bar3hatI ha ? suvidyaa| vidyA vaha dhana hai jise na to rAjA le sakatA hai, na cora curA sakatA hai, na jisameM se bhAI loga hissA le sakate haiM tathA jo kharca karane se bar3hatA hai| isalie vidyA dhana sabhI dhanoM meM zreSTha hai| yadi kisI vyakti ke pAsa pavitra vidyA hai to use dhana se kyA prayojana hai| jo vidyA se rahita hai, vaha pazu hai|4| avidyA kyA hai ?-avidyA vidyA se viparIta sthiti hai| vidyA ke jo lakSaNa batAye gaye haiM, usase ulaTI tathA duHkhadAyinI, ahaMkAravarddhaka, kAma-krodha Adi durguNoM kI utpAdaka avidyA hai / vedAnta kI bhASA meM mAyA ko avidyA kahate haiM, jaina paribhASA meM ajJAna ko avidyA kahate haiN| - avidyAvAna--jisa vyakti ke pAsa pUrvokta vidyA na ho, vaha avidyAvAna hai, azikSita hai, jo caudaha vidyAoM yA laukika-lokottara vidyAoM se vihIna hai, vaha bhI avidyAvAna hai / jo moha-mAyA meM lipaTA huA hai, kAma-krodhAdi ripuoM se Ahata yA grasta hai vaha avidyAmaya hai| 27 prakAra ke vyakti avidyAvAna hote haiM, pUrNa zreSTha vidyA kA unameM abhAva hai zrI amRtakAvyasaMgraha meM yahI batAyA gayA haikAmI krodhI lobhI aru daridrI pramAdI mUr3ha, . duHkhI parAdhIna pakSapAtI abhimAnI ko| moha-madavanta vyagra caMcala' kRpaNa puni, rahe soca sakUcI kusaMgI au ajJAnI ko| anAcArI AlasI abhAgI anacAhI nara, . nindaka anosarI adhIra akulAnI ko| 1. zaMkarAcArya praznottarI 25 2. na rAjahArya, na ca caurahArya, na bhrAtRbhAjyaM, na ca bhArakAram / vyaye kRte vardhata eva nityaM, vidyA dhanaM sarvadhanapradhAnam / 3. kimudhanaividyA'navadyA yadi- bhartRhari : nItizataka 21 4. vidyAvihIna: pazu-bhartRhari : nItizataka 20 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #196
avidyAvAna puruSa : sadA asevya 175 'amIrikha' citta suvicArI yA uccArI bAta, pUrI vaha vidyA nahIM Ave ina prANI ko|| avidyAvAna vyakti hara vastu kA svarUpa viparIta rUpa se dekhatA hai| cANakya nIti meM vidyAhIna vyakti kI nindA karate hue kahA hai dharmAdhamau na jAnAti loko'yaM vidyayA vinaa| tasmAt sadaiva dharmAtmA vidyAvAn paro bhavet // zunaHpucchamiva vyartha jIvitaM vidyayA vinaa| na guhyagopane zaktaM na ca vaMzanivAraNe // vastrahInamalaMkAraM, ghRtahInaM ca bhojanam / stanahInA ca yA nArI vidyAhInaM ca jIvanam // ' _ vidyA ke binA saMsAra dharmAdharma kA jJAna nahIM kara sktaa| isalie dharmAtmA ko sadaiva utkRSTa vidyAvAna honA caahie| vidyA ke binA jIvana kutte kI pUMcha kI taraha vyartha hai, jo na to apane guptAMgoM ko Dhakane meM kAma AtI hai, aura na hI daMza-macchara Adi se nivAraNa meM kAma AtI hai| jaise vastrahIna alaMkAra, ghRtarahita bhojana evaM stanahIna nArI zobhA nahIM detI, vaise hI vidyAhIna jIvana zobhanIya nahIM hotaa| koI vyakti kitane hI rUpa aura yauvana se sampanna ho, vizAla kulotpanna ho phira bhI vidyAhIna ho to gandharahita TesU ke phUla kI taraha zobhA nahIM detaa| jo vyakti na to laukika vidyA hI par3hA hai aura na lokottara vidyA se sampanna hai, vaha loka-paraloka meM kisI bhI taraha se saphala nahIM ho sakatA; na hI vaha jIvana ke kisI bhI kSetra meM saphala ho pAtA hai| avidyAvAna aura vidyAvAna meM antara vidyAvAna manuSya kaisI bhI paristhiti ho, duHkha nahIM pAtA, na hI vaha kisI bhI vikaTa paristhiti meM ghabar3AtA hai / vaha vidyA ke bala se yuga kI nabja parakha letA hai, yuga kI mA~ga ko jAnatA hai, kisa kRtya meM dharma hai, kisameM adharma hai ? kauna-sA kArya heya hai, kauna-sA upAdeya hai aura kauna-sA jJa ya hai ? isa bAta ko bidyAvAna bahuta zIghra jAna letA hai / jIvana ke utAra-car3hAva ke samaya vidyAvAna manuSya sArI paristhiti ko pahale se hI bhAMpa letA hai / nItikAra kahate haiM paricchedo hi pANDityaM yadA'pannA vipttyH| aparicchedakartRNAM vipadaH syuH pade-pade // 1. cANakya nIti For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #197
176 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 -jaba vipattiyAM A par3atI haiM, taba sAdhaka-bAdhaka kAraNoM kA viveka karanA hI pANDitya hai| jo viveka nahIM karanA jAnate, unake mArga meM pada-pada para vipattiyAM AtI haiN| vidyAvAn vidyA ke sAtha-sAtha vinayavAna hotA hai vinaya se pAtratA AtI hai, pAtratA se manuSya dhana prApta karatA hai / dhanasampanna vyakti vinayI hotA hai to dharmAcaraNa karatA hai aura dharmAcaraNa se sukha prApta karatA hai| isake viparIta avidyAvAna yA vidyAvihIna vyakti hitAhita yA kArya-akArya kA viveka nahIM kara sakatA, na hI heyopAdeya ko jAna pAtA hai, vaha duHkhotpAdaka sAMsArika viSaya-bhogoM ko sukhakAraka mAnatA hai, parantu unhIM viSaya-bhogoM kA gulAma banakara vaha jiMdagIbhara duHkha pAtA hai, unakI prApti ke lie duHkha uThAtA hai, becaina hotA hai, tar3aphatA hai, prApta hone para usakI rakSA ke lie cintita rahatA hai| yadi bIca meM hI abhISTa vastu yA viSaya kA viyoga ho gayA to bhI vaha duHkhita hotA hai / isa prakAra avidyAvAn puruSa pada-pada para apane ajJAna ke kAraNa duHkhI hotA rahatA hai / isIlie bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pAvApurI ke apane antima pravacana meM pharamAyA hai jAvaMta'vijjA purisA savve te dukkhasaMbhavA / lupaMti bahuso mUDhA saMsArammi aNaMtae // ' -jitane bhI avidyAvAna puruSa haiM, ve saba apane lie duHkha utpanna karate haiM / ve mUr3ha aneka bAra naSTa hote haiM, jIvana hAra jAte haiM aura ananta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiN| avidyAvAn puruSa heya-upAdeya, hita-ahita, kartavya-akartavya ke viveka se vikala hone ke kAraNa hara vastu ko prAyaH viparIta rUpa meM grahaNa karake duHkha pAtA hai / iSTa viyoga aura aniSTa saMyoga meM vaha sahanazIlatA nahIM rakha paataa| isa kAraNa vaha dukhI hotA hai| . bauddha jAtaka kI eka kathA isa sambandha meM mujhe yAda A rahI hai... zrAvastI meM eka vaNika rahatA thA, usake eka rUpavatI kanyA thI, nAma thA'paTaTAcArA' / paTTAcArA jaba sayAnI huI to mAtA-pitA usake vivAha ke lie cintita hue kintu paTTAcArA yauvana ke kSaNika unmAda ke pravAha meM bahanA sukhakAraka samajhakara bhAvI ke sunahale svapna saMjone lagI / svAsthya aura saundarya ke AkarSaNa meM par3akara paTTAcArA eka par3osI yuvaka se prema karane lgii| usane apanA vivAha usI se karane ko kahA to pitA ne samajhAyA-"beTI yauvana aura saundarya ke AkarSaNa ko prema nahIM kahate / prema to kartavyapAlana, tyAga vairAgya, aura sevA kI sAdhanA hai / 1. uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a0 6, gA0 1 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #198
avidyAvAna puruSa : sadA asevya 177 aisI sAdhanA sacce mAne meM vidyAvAna hI kara sakatA hai; avidyAvAna nhiiN| samajha se hI yaha sAdhanA sampanna ho sakatI hai, Aveza se nhiiN|" pitA ne khUba samajhAyA, vaha acche sambandha kI talAza meM nikala bhI par3A thA / lekina kAmavAsanA ke prabala AkarSaNa ke Age vidyAvAna pitA kI vivekayukta bAta putrI ke gale na utarI / jahA~ viveka aura AsthA na ho, vahA~ dhairya na rahanA svAbhAvika hai / paTTAcArA ne apane premI se salAha kI aura eka rAta ko donoM ghara se bhAga nikale / pitA jaba taka ghara pahuMcA, taba taka to vaha bahuta dUra nikala gii|| jisa avidyAvAna ko saundarya kA AkarSaNa ho, usakA apane mAtA-pitA para anAsthA, uThatI umra meM aviveka aura pathabhraSTa hokara vAsanA kA zikAra bana jAnA svAbhAvika hai / kuTumba ke anuzAsana se mukta ho jAne tathA kisI prakAra kA bandhana na raha jAne para avidyAvAna nara-nArI kA eka dUsare ke yauvana ke prati hI AkarSaNa zeSa raha jAtA hai| avidyAgrasta paTaTAcArA ke jIvana meM vAsanA praviSTa huI taba use svargIya sukhoM kI anubhUti huI; magara usa abhAgina ko kyA patA thA ki vAsanA kA sukha javAnI aura svasthatA taka hI rahatA hai, bAda meM nicor3e hue Ama kI taraha zarIra kA oja naSTa ho jAne para dAmpatya prema kI vaha mastI, vaha umaMga, jo kabhI pahale thI vaha samApta ho jAtA hai| yahI huA, pati-patnI eka dUsare ko sandeha kI dRSTi se dekhane lge| paTTAcArA garbhavatI huI / eka putra ko janma diyaa| zarIra saundarya pahale hI kama ho gayA thA, aba eka aura jIva ke garbha meM AjAne se usakA dhyAna pati kI ora se haTanA svAbhAvika thA / aba bhI ve milate the, para kAmavAsanA kI tRpti ke lie ho| nidAna paTaTAcArA zIghra hI punaH garbhavatI ho gii| usakA zarIra bhArI rahane lagA / Alasya satAne lagA / Alasya aura zithilatA kI jo bAteM saMyukta parivAra meM chipI rahatI haiM, ve yahA~ svacchanda evaM vyaktijIvI pati-patnI meM kahA~ sambhava thIM ! phalataH vyagracitta paTTAcArA ne mAtA-pitA aura kuTumbI janoM ko yAda kiyaa| paTTAcArA apane premI-pati se ghara calane kA Agraha karane lagI, para usakA premI pati usake lie rAjI nahIM ho rahA thA / use caritrabhraSTatA kA bhaya satA rahA thA / paTTAcArA ke atyAgraha ke kAraNa usane bAta mAna lo / vaha zrAvastI kI ora cala pdd'aa| parantu avidyA ke kAraNa duHkhoM kA anta abhI nahIM huA thaa| kucha dUra calate hI paTAcArA ke peTa meM prasava-pIr3A utthii| pati ne usake lie eka parNakuTI banA lI, phira jaise hI vaha pAnI ke liye nikalA, eka sarpa ne use Dasa liyaa| paTTAcArA idhara putra ko janma de rahI thI, udhara usakA pati mara rahA thA / bahuta roI-dhoI, para kyA ho sakatA thA? Akhira apane donoM baccoM ko lekara vaha ghara kI ora cala pdd'ii| rAste meM nadI par3atI thI, use pAra karanA kaThina thaa| Akhira paTTAcArA ne eka-eka baccA apane For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #199
178 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 sAtha lekara nadI pAra karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| eka bacce ko nadI ke usa pAra chor3akara jaise hI vaha lauTI to usane dekhA ki usake navajAta zizu ko eka bher3iyA dabocakara le jA rahA hai / vaha cillAI / usake rone kI AvAja sunakara nadI ke usa pAra khar3e bacce ne samajhA-'mA~ bulA rahI hai|' vaha bhI nadI meM kUda par3A aura usakI tIvra dhArA meM DUbakara mara gayA / paTTAcArA yaha ASAta na saha sakI, vaha pAgala-sI ho gii| avidyA ke kAraNa paTa TAcArA ne duHkha kI paramparA sahana kii| vaha tathAgata buddha kI sevA meM phuNcii| unake sAmane apanI duHkhabharI kathA kaha sunaaii| tathAgata ne use saumya zabdoM meM kahA--"paTTAcArA ! avidyA ke kAraNa manuSya eka dina iSTasaMyoga meM sukha mAnatA hai, kintu jaba usakA viyoga ho jAtA hai, taba vahI sukha duHkha meM pariNata ho jAtA hai| tUne avidyA ke kAraNa saundarya aura vAsanA se AkarSita hokara eka puruSa ko apanA pati mAnA, phira jo santAna huI, use apane putra ke rUpa meM mAnA, kSaNika viSaya-sukhoM ko sukha maanaa| bhalA, ye saba tere apane kahA~ the ? tU hI to avidyA ke kAraNa inheM apane mAna baiThI thii| ataH aba avidyA ko chor3a, vidyAvAna bana / " paTaTAcArA virakta ho gaI, vaha bauddhabhikSuNI banakara Atma-vidyA ke prakAza meM sva-para-kalyANa ke patha para vicaraNa karane lgii| avidyA kI duniyA : bhUla-bhulaiyA bharI vAstava meM preya kA mArga avidyA kA mArga hai, zreyamArga hI vidyA kA supatha hai / preya ke lubhAvane mArga para car3hakara avidyAvAna puruSa bAra-bAra bhaTakatA hai, saMsArasAgara meM gote khAtA hai aura usI meM janma-jarA-roga-mRtyu sambandhI duHkha pAtA rahatA hai / avidyA kI isa duniyA ko AdhyAtmika bhASA meM 'bhavasAgara' kahate haiM / vaidika paribhASA meM ise mAyAnagarI bhI kahate haiM / bhavasAgara isalie kahA gayA hai ki vaha kAmakrodha-lobhAdi ghar3iyAloM aura magaramacchoM se bharA par3A hai, jo dA~va lagate hI zikAra ko nigala jAte haiM / vidyAvAna inase satarka rahate haiM, magara avidyAvAna inake zikAra ho jAte haiM, unheM kAma-krodhAdi magaramaccha nigala jAte haiN| ve naSTa ho jAte haiN| mAyAnagarI isalie kahA jAtA hai ki yahA~ avidyAgrasta manuSya kadama-kadama para bhUlabhulayoM ke mahala meM phaMsa jAtA hai| usakA bAhara nikalanA taba taka nahIM ho sakatA, jaba taka ki vaha vidyAyukta hokara apanI vyavasAyAtmikA buddhi kA prayoga na kare / isameM jarA-sI asAvadhAnI athavA upekSA karane para usI jAduI mahala meM bhaTakatA raha jAtA hai| pANDavoM kA eka rAjamahala isa khUbI se banAyA gayA thA ki usameM jala ke sthAna para sthala aura sthala ke sthAna para jala dikhAI detA thaa| duryodhana eka dina use dekhane gayA to dhokhA khA gyaa| draupadI isa para haMsa par3I aura yahI haMsI anta meM mahAbhArata kA kAraNa banI / avidyA kI isa mAyAnagarI meM duniyA kA sArA mahala hI duryodhana jaise avidyAgrasta logoM ko bhUlabhulaiyA-sA lagatA hai| isameM avidyAvAna ko sarvatra jala For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #200
avidyAvAna puruSa : sadA asevya 176 ke sthAna para sthala aura sthala ko sthAna para jala dikhAI detA hai / isI prakAra isameM pada-pada para bhrAnta hone vAle avidyAvAnoM kA upahAsa hotA hai / avidyAgrasta logoM ko isa mAyAnagarI meM hara cIja ke do rUpa dikhAI par3ate haiN| isakA bAhyarUpa kucha hai, aura bhItarI rUpa kucha hai / vAstavikatA ko vidyAvAna jAnatA hai, avidyAvAna nahIM / isI kAraNa vaha bAra-bAra dhokhA khAtA hai| dhokhA khAkara bhI mithyAtva evaM mohanIyavaza saMbhala nahIM paataa| padArthoM ke bAhya rUpa aura saundarya para lubdha hokara apaneApako vinAza ke garta meM jhauMka detA hai / haDaDI, mAMsa evaM malamUtra se bhare durgandha bhare ghar3e para lagI huI camakatI camar3I avidyAgrasta vyaktiyoM ko mahAbhrama meM DAla detI hai| kintu vidyAvAna vivekI banakara isakI vAstavikatA aura kSaNabhaMguratA ko samajha letA hai / vaha isake cakkara meM nahIM phaMsatA / avidyAgrasta paTTAcArA avidyAjanita duHkhoM kA anubhava kara cukI thii| ataH vidyAvAna tathAgata kI zaraNa meM Akara vaha vidyA kA mahAprakAza pAkara aisI saMbhalI ki phira avidyA ke duzcakra meM nahIM phNsii| yahI upadeza samAdhizataka meM diyA gayA hai tad brUyAt tatparaM pRcchet tadicchet tatparo bhavet / yenAvidyAmayaM rUpaM tyaktvA vidyAmayaM vrajet // 53 // -vahI bolanA cAhiye, vahI dUsaroM se pUchanA cAhie, usI kI icchA karanI cAhie evaM usI meM tatpara rahanA cAhiye, jinase apanA avidyAmaya rUpa vidyAmaya bana jaaye| vidyAvAna aura avidyAvAna kI parakha vidyAvAna aura avidyAvAna kI parakha kevala par3he-likhe aura anapar3ha hone se hI nahIM ho jAtI / kevala par3ha-likhe manuSya, jinameM bauddhika pratibhA nahIM hoto, yA sAttvika vyavasAyAtmikA buddhi bhI nahIM hotI, na AdhyAtmika jijJAsA hotI hai, unheM vidyAvAna nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai, vidyAvAna (bhale hI ve laukika vidyAoM se sampanna hoM) tabhI kahe jA sakate haiM, jaba bauddhika pratibhA, vyAvahArika evaM sAttvika dharmayukta buddhi, siddhAntaniSThA, tatvArthazraddhA unameM hoN| upaniSad meM eka sundara AkhyAna isa sambandha meM milatA hai AcArya mata upakauzala ne apanI patnI ke daidIpyamAna cehare kI ora praznasUcaka dRSTi DAlI aura kahA-"bhadra ! manuSya kI sampUrNa saphalatA aura tejasvitA kA AdhAra vidyA hai / bhagavatI ! jisa prakAra apanI kanyA vidyAyukta, gRhakArya-nipuNa aura suzIla hai, usI prakAra kA vidyA evaM bauddhika pratibhA se sampanna ise vara milatA to sone meM suhAge kA kathana caritArtha ho jaataa|" AcArya-patnI ne kahA- "mAryazreSTha ! aise yogya yuvaka kI khoja karanA Apake liye to koI kaThina nahIM hai| Apake vidyAlaya meM to na kevala sAmAnya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #201
180 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 nAgarikoM ke, apitu kuru, kauzala, kAMcI, magadha, Uru, aryamAraNya, udIcyAyanIya, kAmboja, vArANasI aura aMgirA dvIpa taka ke viziSTa chAtra vidyAdhyayana karane Ate haiM / kyA unameM se eka bhI bAlaka ApakI kalpanA ko sAkAra nahIM kara sakatA ?" AcArya-"priye ! vidyA kA artha kevala bauddhika pratibhA hI nahIM, apitu vidyA kA vyAvahArika jIvana meM nItinipuNa samAveza bhI hotA hai| bAhyAcaraNa karane vAle vyakti ko taba taka zikSita, vidvAn yA vidyAvAna nahIM kahA jA sakatA, jaba taka usake antaHkaraNa se kaluSitatA miTa na jAye / vidvattA ke sAtha virATa brahma kI Antarika anubhUti hI vyakti ko sarvabhUtAtmabhUta banAtI hai, tabhI vaha vidyAsampanna kahalA sakatA hai / aisA vyakti viSama se viSama paristhiti meM bhI AtmA ko pratAr3ita nahIM kara sakatA / apane svArtha ke lie eka kIr3e ko bhI na chale, vahI saccA vidyAvAna hai| mujhe sandeha hai ki vidyAvAna kI isa kaThora parIkSA meM mere gurukula kA eka bhI snAtaka saphala ho| phira bhI eka sarala-sA upAya ajamAkara dekhatA huuN| sambhava hai, yogya vidyAsampanna vidvAna mila jaaye|" AcAryapravara ne apane gurukula ke samasta snAtakoM ko AmaMtrita kiyaa| jaba sabhI ekatrita ho gaye taba unhoMne kahA- 'tAta ! tuma saba jAnate ho ki merI kanyA vivAha yogya ho cukI hai| mere pAsa dhana kA abhAva hai| Apa saba apane-apane ghara jAkara merI kanyA ke lie eka-eka AbhUSaNa laaeN| jo sarvazreSTha AbhUSaNa lAegA, usI ke sAtha hama apanI kanyA kA pANigrahaNa kara deNge| kintu eka zarta hai, AbhUSaNa lAne kI bAta gupta rakhI jaae| mAtA-pitA to kyA, agara dAhinA hAtha AbhUSaNa lAe to bAMyA hAtha bhI use jAnane na paae|" drumata upakauzalAcArya kI kanyA asAdhAraNa viduSI, suzIlA aura guNavatI thii| hara snAtaka kA hRdaya use pAne ke lie utsuka thaa| sabhI snAtaka apane-apane para gaye aura curA-chipAkara AbhUSaNa lAne lge| jo bhI snAtaka, jaisA AbhUSaNa lekara lAyA, AcArya use usake nAma kA likhA kapar3A lapeTakara eka ora rakha dete| kucha hI dinoM meM AbhUSaNoM ke aMbAra laga gaye; parantu jisa AbhUSaNa kI khoja thI, AcArya pravara ko abhI taka lAkara koI na de sakA / sabase anta meM vArANasI kA rAjakumAra brahmadatta lauTA, nirAza aura khAlI hAtha / AcArya ne utsukatApUrvaka usase pUchA-"vatsa ! tuma kucha bhI nahIM lAye dikhate ?" vaha vinayapUrvaka bolA-"hA~, gurudeva ! Apane AbhUSaNa lAne ke sAtha-sAtha yaha zarta bhI rakhI thI ki koI bhI-bAMyA hAtha taka bhI na dekhane pAye; isa taraha se lAnA / mere lie yaha zarta pUrI karanA asambhava hai| kyoMki maiMne bahuta-sI yuktiyA~ lar3AI, lekina kahIM bhI aisA ekAnta to mila hI nahIM paayaa|" AcArya ne kRtrima prakopavaza vismayasUcaka dRSTi DAlate hue pUchA-"vatsa ! kyA tumhAre mAtA-pitA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #202
avidyAvAna puruSa : sadA asenya 181 aura anya kuTumbIjana sote nhiiN| rAta meM nikAla lete AbhUSaNa ! bhalA, sabhI snAtaka AbhUSaNa lAye haiM, tuma kaise nahIM lAye ?" - brahmadatta ne vinamrabhAva se uttara diyA-"gurudeva ! manuSyoM se zUnya sthAna to phira bhI mila sakatA hai, para mere atirikta merI AtmA, anantajJAnI paramAtmA kI upasthiti to sarvatra sarvakAla meM hai, unase chipA to kucha bhI nahIM rahatA / phira ApakI zarta kaise pUrI ho sakatI thI ?" AcArya kI A~kheM camaka uThIM / ve jisa AbhUSaNa (zreSTha vidyAvAna yuvaka) ko cAhate the, vahI mila gyaa| snAtaka brahmadatta ko unhoMne hRdaya se lagA liyaa| anya sabhI snAtakoM ke AbhUSaNa vApasa lauTA diye aura kanyA ke pANigrahaNa kI taiyArI meM juTa gye| yaha hai, vidyAvAna aura avidyAvAna kI parakha kA mApadaNDa ! vidyAvAna vastu kI bhItarI taha taka pahu~ca jAtA hai, jabaki avidyAvAna usakI UparI sataha taka hI pahu~ca pAtA hai| vidyAvAna sUkSmadRSTi se vastutattva ko samajha-jAna letA hai, jabaki avidyAvAna sthUladRSTi se vastu ke bAhya rUpa-raMga, AkAra-prakAra ko dekhakara hI usakA sthUla mUlyAMkana karatA hai / vidyAvAna kisI ke kathana kA marma samajha letA hai, avidyAvAna isa mAmale meM bahuta pichar3A huA hotA hai| vidyAvAna vastu ko usakI bAhya camaka-damaka ke yA svArtha, lobha, kAma aura moha ke pahalU se nahIM dekhatA, vaha vastu ke antaraMga vastutattva kA sparza kara letA hai / vaha iSTaviyoga yA aniSTasaMyoga se ghabarAtA aura rotA-cillAtA nhiiN| avidyAgrasta vyakti pahale to mohavaza kisI priya lagane vAlI vastu ko iSTa aura apriya lagane vAlI ko aniSTa mAna letA hai, phira iSTa ke saMyoga se prasanna aura aniSTa ke saMyoga se viSAdagrasta ho jAtA hai, tatpazcAt usa mAne hue iSTa kA viyoga yA aniSTa kA saMyoga hotA hai to vaha hAyatobA macAne lagatA hai| vidyAvAna vastutattva samajhakara zAnti aura samatA ke sAtha taTastha rahatA hai| eka udAharaNa lIjie buddhimatI sumati kI raga-raga meM adhyAtmavidyA rama gaI thii| vaha Aja zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA amRta pravacana sunane gaI thii| pravacana meM usane sunA-"jahAM saMyoga hai, vahA~ viyoga avazyambhAvI hai / AtmA ke sivAya jagat ke pratyeka padArtha kA viyoga hotA hai| Aja jise jisa vastu ke lie harSa hotA hai, kala use usI vastu ke lie zoka hogaa| harSa aura zoka, tar3aphanA aura phUlanA, ye donoM eka hI tarAjU ke do palar3e haiM / AtmasamAdhi, yA zAnti kA eka hI mArga hai-samatA, dhairya yA mohatyAga / mohatyAga AtmA ke ekatva ke jJAna meM se paidA hotA hai|" . sumatidevI ne prabhu ke isa upadeza ko apane hRdaya kI maMjUSA meM rakhA aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #203
152 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 isI para cintana-manana karatI evaM apane jIvana meM kriyAnvita karane kA saMkalpa karatI huI ghara A pahu~cI / Aja usakA pati AtmArAma ghara meM nahIM thA, vaha kahIM bAhara gayA thA / sahasA use kucha logoM se samAcAra milA- Aja usake donoM putra tAlAba meM snAna karane gaye the / donoM hI DUbakara mara gaye haiM / pahale bar3A lar3akA nahAne ke lie tAlAba meM ghusA ki kIcar3a meM pha~sa gayA / use nikAlane ke lie dUsarA lar3akA tAlAba meM ghusA, kintu vaha bhI vahIM kIcar3a meM phaMsa gyaa| donoM DUba gaye / sumatidevI kA mAtRhRdaya sahasA isa AghAta se zokagrasta ho jAnA cAhie thA, parantu jyoM hI zoka kI lahara AI vidyAsampanna sumatidevI ke hRdaya meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke ve udgAra gUMjane lage - 'saMyoga aura viyoga meM harSa aura zoka karanA avidyAvAnoM kA kAma hai, vidyAvAnoM kA nahIM / pratyeka vastu jisakA saMyoga hotA hai, eka na eka dina hamase bichur3atI hai / yaha to saMsAra kA aTala niyama hai / isameM zoka aura cintA kI kyA bAta hai ?' sumatidevI kA kSaNika zoka vahIM zAnta ho gayA, divya jJAna ke prakAza meM baha svastha - Atmastha ho gaI / usane apane donoM putroM ke zarIra bichaune para liTA diye, una para sapheda vastra or3hA diyA, aura apane pati ke Agamana kI pratIkSA karatI huI cintana-magna ho gaI / AtmArAma ne jyoM hI ghara meM paira rakhA, usakA Ananda phIkA ho gayA / use vAtAvaraNa meM kucha zoka kI lahara lagI / pratidina jaba vaha ghara AtA thA, taba usakI patnI prasanna mukha se usakA svAgata karatI thI, para Aja to vaha udAsa-sI baiThI thI / AtmArAma ne pUchA - "devi ! Aja udAsa kyoM ho ? tumhArA ceharA batA rahA hai, mAno zoka chAyA ho / " sumatidevI ne pati ko tattva samajhAte hue kahA - " priya ! nahIM hai / apane par3osI nisargadeva se maiM do ratna kaMkaNa kucha varSa Aja vaha mA~gane Aye the / isa para mujhe udAsI A gii| vApasa lauTA dU~ ?" bhalA AtmArAma - " devi ! kyA tuma itanA bhI nahIM cIja lAI jAtI hai use vApisa lauTAnI par3atI hai, cAhe vaha sundara kyoM na ho ?" aisI koI bAta pahale lAI thI / aise ratna - kaMkaNa kaise samajhatIM ki jisakI koI kitanI hI kImatI aura sumatidevI - " kaise sundara ye kaikaNa haiM ! kaisI inakI ghar3AI hai, isakI jor3a ke ratna - kaMkaNa milate hI kahA~ haiM ? isameM jar3e hue ratna bhI kitane tejasvI haiM / mujhe to vApasa dene kI icchA hI nahIM hotI / mana hotA hai-- rakha lU~ / isIlie udAsa baiThI hU~, ApakI pratIkSA meM !" AtmArAma --" isameM mujhe kyA pUchanA hai devi ! parAI vastu para mamatA karanA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #204
avidyAvAna puruSa : sadA asevya 183 ThIka nahIM / para-vastu ko lauTA denA hI acchA hai ! aura phira parAI amAnata vastu ko 'merI' kahakara usake dene meM cintita aura duHkhita honA to avidyAvAnoM kA kArya hai, apanA kAma nahIM / parAI vastu to jitanI jaldI lauTAI jAe, utanA hI acchA hai / " isa prakAra AtmArAma ko siddhAnta para pakkA karake sumatidevI khar3I huI / usane pati kA hAtha pakar3A aura usa tarapha calane lagI, jahA~ usake donoM putra ciranidrA meM leTe hue the / usakA hAtha kA~pa rahA thA / use cakkara - sA Ane lagA, parantu prabhu Atma-vidyA se ota-prota vANI ke bola usakI AtmA ko AzvAsana de rahe the / vaha pati ko andara le gaI / usane phUla se sukomala donoM putroM ke mRtadeha para se zvetavastra utthaayaa| phira AtmavidyA ke prakAza meM kahA - " prANanAtha ! ye rahe apane donoM ratnakaMkaNa ! jinheM hamane nisarga (puNya) deva se prApta kiye the / Aja taka hamane inheM bar3e jatana se rakhA, inheM pAlA-posA, hameM ye thor3e samaya ke liye mile the| Aja inakI avadhi pUrNa hone A gaI / isalie inheM nisargadeva ko vApasa de rahe haiM - inhoMne apanA mArga le liyA hai| ye hamAre nahIM the, hamane inheM lokavyavahAravaza apane putra mAnA thA; aura na hI hama inake the / inake viyoga se ronA aura zoka karanA vyartha hai / apa se gaI huI vastu lauTakara nahIM AtI / acchA ho, mauna kI zAnti ke sAtha hama inheM vidAI deM / " AtmArAma to yaha dekhakara avAk aura stabdha ho gayA / usakA ceharA thor3I dera ke lie gamagIna ho gayA / donoM kI A~khoM se svAbhAvika rUpa se gaMgA-yamunA baha calI, parantu unake sAtha AtmavidyA kA ujjvala prakAza thA / sacamuca, adhyAtmavidyA jisake jIvana meM A jAtI hai, usakA samasta vyavahAra siddhAntasaMgata, nizcayadRSTi se samanvita hotA hai / vaha harSa - zoka meM mUr3ha nahIM banatA / vaha vipatti meM sadA dhairya, abhyudaya hone para sahiSNutA, dharmAdharma meM viveka aura dUsaroM ke prati udAratA rakhatA hai / vidyAvAna aura avidyAvAna meM sUkSma antara itanA hone para bhI vidyAvAna aura avidyAvAna meM eka vizeSa antara rahatA hai| vidyAvAna aura avidyAvAna eka-sI kaI kriyAeM karate haiM, parantu unakI dRSTi meM antara hone se pariNAmoM meM antara AtA hai / vidyAvAna kevala vANIzUra nahIM hotA yA kevala jAnakArI karake hI nahIM raha jAtA, vaha jJAna ke sAtha-sAtha AcaraNa bhI karatA hai / jabaki avidyAvAna vidyAvAna kI apekSA kisI viSaya kI sUkSma aura vistRta vyAkhyA kara sakatA hai, parantu AcaraNa se zUnya hotA hai / isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai-- bhatA akareMtA ya bandhamokkha paiNNiNo / vAyAvIriyametteNa samAsAseMti appayaM // 1 1. uttarAdhyayana a0 6, gA0 10 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #205
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 - jo vyakti kevala zAstroM kI lambI-caur3I vyAkhyA karate haiM, bhASaNa karate haiM, kintu tadanusAra AcaraNa nahIM karate / ve bandha aura mokSa kI sirpha jAnakArI rakhane vAle haiM aura vANI kI zUravIratA se ve apane Apa ko jhUThA AzvAsana de dete haiM, lekina vAstava meM bandhanamukta nahIM ho pAte / ataH vidyA kA mamaM use kevala smaraNa karanA hI nahIM, vyAvahArika jIvana meM utAranA bhI hai / vidyA ke sAtha jaba koI kriyA rahatI hai, tabhI vaha tejasvI banatI hai; anyathA kriyAhIna vidyA, parAkramI aura tejasvI nahIM hotI / vedoM meM kahA hai- 'kriyAvAna eSa brahmavidAM variSThaH, AtmavettAoM kriyAvAna AtmavettA zreSTha hotA hai / arthAt -- AtmavidyA ko vedoM ne kriyA kI kasauTI para kasA hai / jo AtmavidyA kriyA kI kasauTI para ThIka nahIM utaratI, vaha AtmavidyA hI nahIM hai / 1 184 mahAbhArata kA eka prAcIna udAharaNa lIjiye - droNAcArya kauravoM aura pANDavoM ko samAna rUpa se samasta vidyAoM kA adhyayana karAte the / unakI vANI meM oja, vyaktitva meM prabhAvazIlatA tathA vyavahAra se vAtsalya pravAhita hotA thA / eka dina ve samasta ziSyoM ke madhya baiThe upadeza kara rahe the| unhoMne kahA"manuSya ko kabhI krodha nahIM karanA cAhie / krodha karane se viveka naSTa hotA hai, vivekazUnya manuSya koI yathArtha nirNaya nahIM le pAtA / " isa pATha ko unhoMne dUsare dina yAda kara lAne kA bhI Adeza diyA / niyata samaya para dUsare dina guru droNAcArya Aye / nayA pAThyakrama zurU karane se pUrva unhoMne sabhI ko sambodhita karate hue kahA - " vatsa ! kala kI bAta tumheM smaraNa rahI ?" lagabhaga sabhI chAtroM ne svIkAra kiyA ki hameM yAda hai / kevala yudhiSThira hI the, jo cupacApa sira nIcA kiye baiThe the / AcArya samajha gaye / unhoMne pratAr3ita karate hue kahA - "kala avazya yAda karake lAnA / " dUsare dina usI kramAnusAra agalA pATha prArambha karane se pUrvaM vahI prazna AcAryajI ne kiyA - " yudhiSThira ! AzA hai, Aja to tumane pATha avazya hI yAda kara liyA hogA / " kintu yudhiSThira kA uttara Aja bhI nakArAtmaka thA / isase droNAcArya ne roSa meM Akara kahA - " mUrkha ! tIna dina meM eka paMkti bhI yAda na kara sake / lajjA AnI cAhie tumheM ! tuma se choTe bhAI sabhI kala hI sunA cuke haiN| acchA Aja aura kSamA karatA hU~ / kala avazya hI yAda ho jAnA cAhie / " kintu tIsare dina bhI jaba yudhiSThira ne kahA - "gurudeva ! mujhe abhI taka pATha acchI taraha yAda nahIM huA hai," taba gurujI kA pArA garma ho gayA / unhoMne yudhiSThira For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #206
avidyAvAna puruSa : sadA asevya 185 ke eka cAMTA lagAyA aura kAna pakar3akara kahA-"aba to acchI taraha yAda ho gayA na ?" yudhiSThira pIr3A ko sahana karate hue bole-"hA~, gurudeva ! aba yAda ho gayA hai|" kSobha bhare svara meM AcArya bole- "mujhe nahIM mAlUma thA ki tuma pITane para hI pATha yAda karoge, pahale nhiiN|" aba yudhiSThira ne zAnti aura dhairya se kahA-"gurudeva ! aisI bAta nahIM hai / Apane kahA thA-manuSya ko kabhI krodha nahIM karanA caahie| pahale dina mujhe zaMkA thI ki Apa pratAr3ita kareM aura mujhe krodha A jAye / ataH maiMne inkAra kiyA ki mujhe abhI taka pATha yAda nahIM huA hai / dUsare dina bhI mujhe yaha vizvAsa nahIM thA ki Apa krodha kareM, apa-zabda kaheM aura mujhe gussA na Aye, aura tIsare dina, isa sopAna ko pAra kara lene para bhI mujhe zaMkA thI ki kahIM Apa krodha kareM, zArIrika kaSTa deM, mAra-pITa aura mujhe krodha A jAye / kintu Aja jaba mujhe krodha nahIM AyA, tabhI maiM kaha sakA ki mujhe pATha yAda ho gayA hai|" droNAcArya ne yudhiSThira ko chAtI se lagA liyA aura kahA-"vatsa ! sahI arthoM meM tumane hI vidyA ke marma ko jAnA hai| vidyA kevala smaraNa kara lene mAtra se hI phalavatI nahIM hotI, apitu vyAvahArika jIvana meM kriyAnvita karane para hI hotI hai|" uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kezIkumAra zramaNa ke lie kahA gayA hai-vijjAcaraNapAragA arthAt ve vidyA (jJAna) aura cAritra meM pAraMgata the / thothe jJAnI yA bAteM baghArane vAle jJAnI nahIM the| vidyAvAna vaha, jo gItArtha ho sAdhuoM meM vidyAvAna use nahIM kahA jAtA, jo vyAkaraNa, jyotiSa, nyAya, bhalaMkAra, chanda yA aneka bhASAoM kA jJAtA yA vidvAna ho; parantu vidyAvAna use kahA jAtA hai, jo gItArtha ho| jise AtmavidyA evaM Atmazuddhi kI preraNA dene vAlI vidyA kA sakriya, anubhUtisahita adhyayana ho, jaise AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAga, sthAnAMga, samavAyAMga, bhagavatIsUtra Adi adhyAtmavidyAviSayaka zAstra haiM; dazAzru taskandha, bRhatkalpa, vyavahArasUtra aura nizIthasUtra Adi cAra chedasUtra AtmazuddhiviSayaka zAstra haiN| inakA jo sa-rahasya jJAtA ho, vaha gItArtha kahalAtA hai aura jo gItArtha hotA hai, vahI sacce mAne meM vidyAvAna hai| avidyAvAna kI sevA meM na raheM jainazAstroM meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko gItArtha ke nizrAya meM vicaraNa karanA cAhie, agItArtha ke nizrAya meM nahIM; kyoMki agItArtha avidyAvAna hotA hai, baha pApa-doSoM se apanI AtmA ko bacA nahIM sakatA aura na hI dUsaroM ko pApa-doSoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #207
156 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 se bacA sakatA hai / jahA~ zuddha vidyA hotI hai, vahA~ AtmA ko pApa Adi se bacAne kA prayatna avazya hotA hai / vidyA (jJAna) samyaka ho to AcaraNa meM dRr3hatA AtI hai| ___ kaI loga Ajakala kahate haiM--'jyAdA jANe so jyAdA tANe' parantu maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki jo galata bAta kI khIMca-tAna karatA hai, kyA usakA jJAna sahI jJAna hai ? yahA~ adhika jAnakArI aura vidvattA kA antara hameM samajha lenA cAhie / vidvAn vyakti yadi haThAgrahI yA durAgrahI hai, apanI galata bAta ko satya siddha karane kA prayAsa karatA hai, to samajha lenA cAhie, vaha vidyAvAna (jJAnI) nahIM hai, suvidyAvAna kisI se vyartha ulajhatA nahIM, aura na hI galata bAta ko galata samajhane para bhI pakar3e rahatA hai| avidyAvAna hI haThAgrahI yA pUrvAgrahI hotA hai / usake sAtha rahane vAlA bhI vaisA hI haThAgrahI, pUrvAgrahI yA jiddI bana jAtA hai / ____ hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA, jo avidyAvAna haiM, ve cAhe kitane hI sAkSara hoM, paNDita hoM, lekina yadi ve dambha-kriyA karate haiM; gItArtha nahIM haiM: yA paNDita mAnI haiM, pApakarmoM meM Asakta haiM, zarIra meM tathA apane varNa aura rUpa meM Asakta haiM, mana-vacanakAyA se parAdhIna haiM, ve saba apane lie nAnA duHkhoM ke utpAdaka haiM / ____eka agItArtha AcArya the, ve pratidina doSayukta AhAra le Ate the; kyoMki unameM zarIrAsakti jyAdA thI, AtmabhAva kama thaa| unake eka sAdhu sandhyA samaya pratikramaNa velA meM saMvigna sAdhu kI taraha usake lie bahuta kheda karate, sabhI pApoM kI AlocanA karate, agItArtha guru bhI unheM pratidina usakA prAyazcitta dete the / prAyazcita dete samaya agItArtha guru usa ziSya kI atyanta prazaMsA karate-dekho, yaha sAdhu kitanA tyAgI, vairAgI, dharmazraddhAlu evaM bhAgyavAna hai, doSoM kI AlocanA karanA bahuta duSkara hai / ata: yaha zuddha hai| AcArya kA yaha vyavahAra dekhakara dUsare sAdhu socane lage-pApa-doSa laga jAye to koI bAta nahIM, parantu akRtya karake usakI AlocanA kara lenI cAhie, vahI acchA mArga hai / ata: usa saMvigna-sarIkhe sAdhu kI dekhA-dekhI sabhI sAdhu akRtya karake usakI AlocanA kara lete / yoM karate kAphI samaya bIta gyaa| eka bAra eka gItArtha sAdhu vahA~ aaye| ve atithi rUpa meM Aye the| jaba unhoMne agItArtha AcArya kI gatividhi dekhI to unheM atyanta kheda huaa| socane lage-ina agItArtha sAdhu ne sAre gaccha kA patana kara diyA hai| avasara dekhakara ukta gItArtha sAdhu ne eka dina bahuta vinayapUrvaka agItArtha AcArya se kahA-Apa to pratidina ina akRtyasevI sAdhuoM kI prazaMsA karake apanI AtmA kA tathA ina sAdhuoM kA usI taraha satyAnAza kara rahe haiM, jisa taraha girinagara ke rAjA Adi ne agni-upAsaka vaNika kI prazaMsA karake kiyA thaa| . agItArtha AcArya ne jijJAsApUrvaka pUchA-rAjA Adi ne agni-upAsaka vaNik kI kisa prakAra prazaMsA karake satyAnAza kara diyA thA ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #208
- avidyAvAna puruSa : sadA asevya 187 gItArtha sAdhu bole-girinagara kA koTIzvara vaNika agni-upAsaka thaa| vaha prativarSa eka kamarA ratnoM se bhara kara usameM Aga lagA detA thaa| usakI yaha caryA dekhakara avivekI evaM adUradarzI rAjA tathA sabhI nAgarika usakI bahuta tArIpha karane lage ki yaha seTha agnideva kA kitanA bhakta hai ki prativarSa ratnoM se pUrNa kamare meM Aga lagA kara jalA detA hai| isa adUradarzI prazaMsA kA yaha phala hubA ki eka varSa jaise hI usa koTidhvaja ne ratna-paripUrNa kamare meM Aga lagAI, pracaNDa havA ke kAraNa Aga kI lapaTeM dUra-dUra taka calI gaI, jisase rAjA ke mahala tathA sabhI khAsa-khAsa makAna jalakara khAka ho gye| taba rAjA evaM nAgarikoM ne vicAra kiyA ki ise hamane pahale hI niSedha kiyA hotA to Aja itanA nukasAna na hotA / hamane isakI vyartha hI prazaMsA kI, jisakA natIjA hameM bhoganA pdd'aa| yoM socakara rAjA ne usa baniye ko nagara se nikAla diyaa| isI prakAra AcAryazrI jI ! Apa bhI akRtyasevI sAdhubhoM kI kevala thothI AlocanA vidhi dekhakara prazaMsA karate haiN| phalataH Apa na to apanI Atmazuddhi kara pAte haiM, na inakI hI ! sva-para kA akalyANa hI karate haiM / ataH Apa mathurA nagarI ke satarka rAjA evaM nAgarikoM kI taraha anarthabhAgI na ho, sAvadhAna ho jAeM, aisI merI namra prArthanA hai Apase / - mathurA nagarI meM bhI eka agni-upAsaka baniyA thaa| vaha bhI ratnoM se kamarA bharakara usameM Aga lagAne lgaa| dUradarzI rAjA evaM nAgarikoM ne usakA yaha kRtya dekhakara turanta use rokA, usake isa galata kArya kI bhartsanA kI aura daNDita bhI kiyaa| saba kahane lage-Aga lagAnA ho to jaMgala meM ghara banAkara usameM lagAo, yahA~ nhiiN| yoM kahakara use nagara se nikAla diyaa| isI prakAra AcAryazrI ! Apa bhI abhI se ina sAdhuoM ko akRtya karane se rokeMge to apanI AtmA evaM gaccha ko mahAn anartha se bacA leNge| isa prakAra yuktipUrvaka nivedana karane para bhI agItArthatA ke kAraNa haThAgrahI AcArya ne apanA kadAgraha nahIM chor3A, usI prakAra ve pravRtti karate rahe / atithi gItArtha sAdhu ne phira una agItArthanizrita sAdhuoM se kahA-"aise avidyAgrasta guru kI sevA meM rahane se Apa logoM kA kalyANa kaise hogA ? ataH inheM chor3o, anyathA ye tumheM patana kI ora le jaayeNge|" sabhI sAdhuoM ne gItArtha sAdhu kI bAta para gambhIratA se vicAra karake una agItArtha AcArya kA tyAga kara diyaa| bandhuo! isI prakAra kisI bhI avidyAgrasta vyakti kI sevA yA saMgati nahIM karanI cAhie anyathA vaha galata mArga para car3hA degA, svayaM bhI pApa meM DUbegA, sevaka ko bhI DubAyegA / avidyAvAna dharmAdharma kA viveka nahIM kara sakatA, isa kAraNa apane anugAmiyoM yA sevakoM ko bhI ulaTe mArga para prerita kara sakatA hai| svayaM dehAdhyAsI hogA to dUsaroM ko bhI dehAsakti se Upara uThane kI preraNA nahIM de sakegA / isIlie maharSi gautama ne amUlya naitika preraNA dI hai na seviyanvA purisA avijjaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #209
71. atimAnI aura atihIna asevya priya dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa eka aise asaMtulita jIvana kI vyAkhyA prastuta karanA cAhatA hU~, jo yA to atyanta ahaMkArI hotA hai, yA phira atyanta hInatA kA anubhava karatA hai| ina donoM atiyoM ke zikAra bane hue logoM kI chAyA se dUra rahane kA saMketa maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM kiyA hai| gautamakulaka kA yaha 57vAM jIvanasUtra hai / vaha isa prakAra hai na seviyavvA aimANI-hINA -atimAnI aura atyanta hIna puruSoM kA saMga yA sevana nahIM karanA caahie| athavA abhimAnI aura nIca puruSoM kI sevA nahIM karanI caahie| isa jIvanasUtra meM do artha gabhita haiM-(1) atimAnI aura atihIna puruSa asevya haiM, (2) abhimAnI aura nIca puruSa asevya haiN| Aiye, ina donoM arthoM ke prakAza meM hama isa jIvanasUtra para cintana kara leMna atimAnI acchA, na atihIna acchA atyadhika ahaMkArI vyakti kA jIvana bhI nirdoSa aura zuddha nahIM hotA, usameM bhI ahaMkAra ke sAtha kSudratA, IrSyA, kur3hana, asaMtoSa, dveSa, jhUTha, phareba, jhUThI mahattvAkAMkSA Adi duguNa aura doSa AjAte haiN| sAtha hI atihIna jIvana bhI nirdoSa aura vizuddha nahIM hotA, usameM hInabhAvanA ke sAtha-sAtha dabbUpana, nirutsAhatA, aprasannatA, mAyUsI, pratikArahInatA, sAhasa kA abhAva Adi duguNa A jAyA karate haiN| isalie donoM kI ati jisameM ho, usakA saMsarga yA sevana yahA~ vajita batAyA gayA hai / atimAnI kA saMga isalie bhI varjita batAyA gayA hai ki usake saMga se vyakti meM ahaM kI mAtrA bar3ha jAtI hai aura vaha ahaMkAra se phuTabAla kI taraha phUla jAtA hai / isI prakAra atihIna vyakti svayaM hInabhAvanA kA zikAra hotA hai, isalie usakI chAyA meM rahane vAle vyaktiyoM meM akarmaNyatA, mAyUsI, udAsI, kiMkartavyavimUr3hatA Adi duguNa praviSTa ho jAte haiN| eka rocaka saMvAda isa sambandha meM sundara prakAza DAlatA hai pahAr3I ke eka mor3a se gujaratI eka vyasta sar3aka ke kinAre par3I eka bhImakAya caTTAna ne apane pAsa meM hI par3I susta aura hInabhAvanA grasta eka choTI caTTAna se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #210
atimAnI aura atihIna asevya 186 kahA - "dekha, maiM kitanI vizAla hU~, ajeya hU~ / tuma to choTI-sI ho, tumheM to hara koI cUra-cUra kara sakatA hai, uThAkara eka ora paTaka sakatA hai, para merI zakti ke samakSa sabhI parAsta ho jAte haiM, mujhe cUra-cUra karanA to dUra, uThAkara pheMkanA bhI Ter3hI khIra hai / ata: maiM mahAn hU~, aparAjitA hU~, maiM cAhU~ to yAtriyoM kI rAha badala sakatI hU~, saghana meghamAlAyeM mujha se TakarAte hI pAnI-pAnI hokara barasa par3atI haiM / " choTI caTTAna ne bar3I mAyUsI aura udAsI ke svara meM kahA--"bahana ! maiM to isa vizAla sRSTi meM atyanta tuccha huuN| maiM zaktihIna aura kSudra caTTAna bhalA kyA kara sakatI hU~ | merA astitva kucha bhI nahIM hai / aura phira duniyA meM sthAyI kauna rahA hai ? sabhI eka dina nAmazeSa ho jAte haiM / jo banA hai, vaha eka dina miTegA hI / phira isa bala, rUpa Adi kA abhimAna karane se kyA phAyadA ? " bar3I caTTAna ne aura adhika garvagarjanA ke sAtha kahA - "rahane de, terA upadeza / tU tuccha nAcIja aura nirbala mujhe kyA samajhAtI hai / kala hI dekha lenA, mere bala aura camatkArI vyaktitva kA prabhAva / " aura rAtri ke saghana andhakAra meM bar3I caTTAna ne choTI caTTAna ke inkAra karane aura samajhAne ke bAvajUda bhI apanI jagaha badala lI aura choTI caTTAna ko kAyara, dabbU aura nIca kahatI huI mArga ke ThIka bIcoMbIca A gaI / aba kyA thA / sArA yAtAyAta Thappa ho gayA / sar3aka ke donoM ora lagabhaga eka mIla taka paidala yAtrI, savArI gAr3iyA~, kAreM, TrakeM, baseM paMktibaddha khar3I thiiN| sabhI cintita, vyathita hokara muMha laTakAye khar3e the / caTTAna ko haTAne kI sabhI kozizeM viphala ho gaIM / aura vaha caTTAna apane mithyAbhimAnavaza muskarA rahI thI / choTI caTTAna ne usase savinaya kahA - " bahana ! apane jIvana kA isa taraha durupayoga karake dUsaroM kI rAha meM bAdhA DAlane se kyA lAbha hai ? tuma bar3I ho to bar3e kAma karake dikhAo / " kintu bar3I caTTAna apane ghamaMDa meM ar3I rahI / usane sunI-anasunI kara dI aura mArga ke bIca meM binA hile-Dule leTI rahI / yAtAyAta rukane se vahA~ melA-sA laga gayA thA / usa jamaghaTa meM do yAtrI aise the, jo bArUda lagAne kA kAma karate the / ve Age bar3he aura jAMca par3atAla ke bAda unhoMne AtmavizvAsapUrvaka apanI chainI-hathaur3I nikAlI aura usa vizAla caTTAna meM cheda karane lage / itanA hone para bhI mUrkha caTTAna kucha bhI samajha na pAI / usane punaH sagarva garjakara kahA - " kauna merA astitva miTA sakatA hai ? are ! ina khIloM se ye kyA, inase bar3e bhI A jAyeM, to bhI merI vizAla aura sudRr3ha kAyA ko ye duHsAhasI varSoM taka chainI - hathaur3e calAte raheM, to bhI mujhe saMdeha bigAr3a pAyeMge / " For Personal & Private Use Only nahIM tor3a sakeMge / hai ki merA kucha

Page #211
160 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 sUrAkha karate hI donoM yuvakoM ne usameM bArUda bhara dii| phira unhoMne kucha dUra jAkara sUrAkhoM se jur3I battiyoM meM Aga lagA dI / tatkAla eka teja visphoTa huaa| sArI pahAr3I kA~pa uThI, cAroM ora dhuA uThane lagA aura vaha garvIlI caTaTAna Tukar3eTukar3e ho gii| usakA astitva aba aisA ho gayA ki choTe baccoM kI TolI bhI use AsAnI se idhara-udhara pheMka sakatI thii| bar3I caTaTAna kA mithyA garva cUra-cUra ho gyaa| parantu choTI caTTAna nirutsAha aura kAyara hokara vahIM par3I raha gaI, vaha koI bhI paropakAra kA upakrama na kara skii| ye donoM citra do prakAra kI atiyoM se grasta jIvana ke pratinidhi haiM / ina donoM hI prakAra ke jIvana upAdeya nahIM ho sakate aura na hI anukaraNIya ho sakate haiN| agara kisI kI A~khoM meM dUra kI rozanI na ho to vaha bhI ThIka nahIM hotA, sAtha hI kisI kI A~khoM meM najadIka kI rozanI na ho to vaha bhI ucita nhiiN| jina A~khoM meM dUra kI cIja dekhane kI zakti nahIM hotI, ve A~kheM kevala apane najadIka kI cIjoM ko spaSTa dekha pAtI haiM / isI prakAra jisa vyakti ke mana-mastiSka meM gaurava granthi (Superiority Complex) kA roga ho, ahaM ke hAthI para car3hA huA vaha mAnava kevala apane aura apane nikaTavartI sambandhiyoM ko hI dekha pAtA hai, dUravartI vizva ke prANiyoM ko nhiiN| usakA sabase nikaTavartI hai--ahaM-maiM aura merA (mm)| isI prakAra jisa meM lAghavagranthi (Inferiority Complex) kA roga laga gayA ho, vaha dUra kI vastuoM ko dekha pAtA hai, nikaTavartI vastuoM ko nahIM / arthAt bhUtakAlIna vyakti anya dezIya vyakti athavA bhaviSyakAlIna bAtoM ko vaha bar3hA-car3hAkara dekhatA hai, parantu vartamAnakAlIna yA apane se nikaTavartI vastuoM yA vyaktiyoM ko nahIM dekha paataa| vaha apanI jagaha baiThA-baiThA hInabhAvanAoM se pIr3ita hokara apane utthAna kI bAta nahIM soca sakatA / apane jIvana-vikAsa ke lie prayatna karane meM vaha hicakicAtA hai / vaha apane ApakA ThIka mUlyAMkana nahIM kara pAtA / dUra ke DUMgara suhAvane lagate haiM use / vaha apane meM kisI mahApuruSa ke banane kI yogyatA, kSamatA aura zakti nahIM pAtA / ___ isa prakAra gauravagranthi aura lAghavagranthi ye donoM mAnasika roga haiM, donoM hI apane jIvana ke viSaya meM svastha dRSTikoNa nahIM rakhate / donoM apanA ThIka-ThIka mUlyAMkana nahIM kara pAte / eka apanA mUlyAMkana bahuta adhika kara letA hai, use duniyA ke dUsare loga dikhate hI nahIM / dUsarA apanA mUlyAMkana bahuta hI kama karatA hai usakI dRSTi meM dUsare bahuta mahAn dikhate haiM, bhUtakAlIna loga yA bhaviSyakAlIna loga usakI dRSTi meM adhikAdhika buddhimAna, zaktimAna, bhaktivAna yA cAritravAna jacate haiM, vartamAnakAlIna loga alpAtialpa lagate haiM / yA usako svayaM vaha atyanta tuccha, azakta, nikRSTa, ayogya, akSama yA akarmaNya lagatA hai| saMta vinobA bhAve ne eka bAra kahA thA-"saMsAra meM do taraha ke pApa (pApa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #212
atimAnI aura atihIna asevya 161 yukta vyakti) haiM / eka kI gardana jarUrata se jyAdA tanI huI hai-ghamaMDa ke kAraNa, abhimAna ke kAraNa aura dUsare kI gardana jarUrata se jyAdA jhukI huI hai-dInatA se, durbalatA se / ye donoM hI pApI haiM / eka unmatta hai, dUsarA dabaila-durbala / vaise gardana sIdhI bhI honI cAhie, lacIlI bhI, lekina tanI huI na ho, aura na atyanta jhukI huI ho| isIlie AcArAMga sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai-'no hINe no airitte'-apane Apako na atyadhika hIna mAne aura na hI atyadhika atirekii| niSkarSa yaha hai ki gaurava-bhAvanA kA zikAra ho yA hInabhAvanA kA zikAraye donoM hI apane Apa meM pApayukta haiM, donoM hI svastha aura zuddha jIvana ke pratIka nahIM haiN| isalie ina donoM kA saMga tyAjya samajhanA caahie| aba hama vibhinna pahaluoM se pratyeka kA vizleSaNa karate haiM atimAnI : AsurI zakti kA pujArI pratyeka kArya meM, kabhI saphalatA aura kabhI asaphalatA bhI milA karatI hai / asaphalatA milatI hai to manuSya socane ko majabUra ho jAtA hai ki usane kahA~ galatI kI hai ? mujhe kahA~ kyA sudhAra karanA cAhie ? kyA karanA ucita thA ? apanI gatividhiyoM meM namratApUrvaka sudhAra kara lene para jahA~ bigar3e kAma ke banane kI saMbhAvanA bana jAtI hai, vahA~ sabase bar3A lAbha yaha hotA hai ki manuSya ko apanI vRttiyoM aura AdatoM ko sudhArane kA avasara milatA hai / yahI sudhAra saphalatA kA vyavasthita prazikSaNa dekara bhaviSya kI pragati kA mArga prazasta kara detA hai| isa taraha asaphalatA prAyaH manuSya ko namra aura sahRdaya banAtI hai, kaTuvAdI sahRdaya mitra kI taraha lAbhadAyaka siddha hotI hai / parantu saphalatA milatI hai to dUsare loga usakI prazaMsA karate haiM aura vyakti saphalatA ke naze meM harSa se unmatta ho jAtA hai, usakA hauMsalA bar3ha jAtA hai, ye aura isa prakAra ke saphalatA ke lAbha sarvavidita haiM / lekina usameM eka burAI bhI chipI rahatI hai, jo dikhane meM to choTI dikhAI detI hai, kintu usake duSpariNAmoM ko dekhate hue vaha bahuta bhayaMkara pratIta hotI hai| yadi usakI ora se sAvadhAna na rahA jAye to vaha bahuta hAnikAraka bhI siddha hotI hai| isa burAI kA nAma hai-abhimAna yA ahaMkAra / saphalatA pAkara manuSya itarAne lagatA hai, vaha apanI aukAta bhUla jAtA hai, apanI galatiyoM kA saMzodhana nahIM karatA hai, saphalatA ke mada meM vaha socane lagatA hai--maiM bar3A buddhimAna, catura aura puruSArthI huuN| maiM hara dizA meM zIghra hI saphalatA prApta kara sakatA huuN| manuSya jaba gauravagranthi se grasta ho jAtA hai, taba vaha apane Apako sabase bar3hakara ucca, mahAna aura zreSTha samajhane lagatA hai, apane AsapAsa ke tathA apane samAja evaM rASTra ke anya vyaktiyoM ko apane se tuccha evaM hIna samajhane lagatA hai / vaha jarA-sI prabhutA pAkara mada meM chalakane lagatA hai| ahaMtva abhimAna, darpa yA ahaMkAra se pIr3ita For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #213
162 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 mAnava parivAra, samAja, rASTra yA dharmasampradAya meM apane alAvA anya kisI ko mahattva nahIM detaa| manuSya meM AtmavizvAsa kA honA alaga bAta hai, ahaMkAra usase sarvathA bhinna hai / AtmavizvAsa aura ahaMkAra moTe rUpa meM eka-se dIkhate haiM, magara inameM jamIna-AsamAna-sA antara hotA hai / jaise kAyaratA aura ahiMsA eka-sarIkhI lagatI haiM, para donoM kI manodazA meM dina-rAta jaisA bheda rahatA hai / AtmavizvAsa eka AdhyAtmika guNa hai; jisakA artha hotA hai-katavyamArga para dRr3ha rahanA, kaThinAiyoM meM tanika bhI vicalita na honA / AtmavizvAsI AtmA kI mahattA mAnate hue bhI sAvadhAnI, parizrama, antanirIkSaNa, adhyavasAya, paristhitiyA~, anya kA sahayoga, jAgarUkatA Adi bAtoM para saphalatA ko avalambita samajhatA hai, tathA phalAkAMkSA kI paravAha na karake apane sunizcita patha para bar3hatA calA jAtA hai, jabaki garvagranthi yA ahaMkAra se grasta vyakti jarA sI saphalatA pAkara socane lagatA hai-maiM hI saba kucha hU~; mujha meM koI truTi nahIM, merI buddhi sArI duniyA se bar3hakara hai; maiM jo cAhU~, cuTakI bajAte hI pUrA kara sakatA huuN| darpa-sarpa se daMzita vyakti apanI zakti, kSamatA, yogyatA aura prakRti kA binA mUlyAMkana kiye apanI tAkata kA pUrA nApa-taula kiye binA hI kaThina kArya prArambha karane kI dhRSTatA kara baiThatA hai, usake antarmana meM mahattvAkAMkSA, padalolupatA yA adhikAralipsA itanI prabala ho jAtI hai, ki vaha usa mahatvapUrNa kArya meM dUsaroM ke sahayoga, sAvadhAnI, jAgarUkatA, paristhiti Adi kI bilakula upekSA kara DAlatA hai / phalataH jaba usa kArya meM asaphalatA milatI hai to tilamilAne lagatA hai / vaha apane upAdAna kA doSa na dekhakara nimittoM ko doSa dene lagatA hai| ahaMkAra ko mada isalie kahA gayA hai ki jaise nazIlI cIjeM khAne se manuSya meM unmattatA A jAtI hai, usI prakAra eka choTI-sI saphalatA pAkara manuSya meM unmattatA AjAtI hai, usakA dila-dimAga apane kAbU meM nahIM rhtaa| vaha mAmUlI-sA pada, lAbha, zreya yA mahattva pAkara itarAne aura baurAne bagatA hai| usakI akar3a uddaNDatA aura aziSTatA ke rUpa meM cehare para jhalakatI rahatI hai| dohAvalI meM kahA hai chAtI nikalI hI rahe, tanA rahe bhra bhaMga / 'candana' mithyA mAna kA, chipA na rahatA raMga / / car3he hue rahate sadA, abhimAnI ke naina / sammukha kama hI dekhate, dina ho, cAhe raina / / vizvakavi ravIndranAtha ThAkura ahaMkArI ke lie sundara preraNA dete haiM--"dhuA AsamAna se zekhI baghAratA hai aura rAkha pRthvI se ki hama agnivaMza ke haiN|". atimAnI se sadguNoM kA palAyana . isI prakAra atimAnI vyakti jarA-sI siddhi yA saphalatA pAkara sajjanatA kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #214
atimAnI maura batihIna momma 13 patha chor3akara uddhatatA ko apanA letA hai| parantu yaha uddhatatA kisI se bhI bardAzta nahIM hotii| sabhI ko ahaMkAra burA lagatA hai| bhale hI koI usakA tatkAla virodha na kare, para avasara Ane para ahaMkArI kA koI bhI saccA mitra nahIM rahatA / cApalUsa aura khuzAmadI loga jo apane matalaba ke lie usake nAka ke bAla bane hue the, samaya Ate hI aMgUThA batA dete haiN| ahaMkArI ke mana se saba sadguNa usI prakAra vidA hone lagate haiM, jisa prakAra tAlAba kA pAnI sUkhane para usake taTa para rahane vAle pakSI anyatra cale jAte haiM / ahaM. kAra se anya duguNoM kA poSaNa hotA hai, jo manuSya ko bhavabandhanoM meM jakar3ane meM kaThora lohazrRMkhalA kA kAma karatA hai / ghamaMDI AdamI meM ve saba duguNa paidA ho jAte haiM, jo kisI asura yA guNDe meM hote haiM / asuroM yA guNDoM kA ahaMkAra prArambha meM vikRta hotA hai, bAda meM ve dUsaroM ko tuccha samajhane lagate haiN| ve apane kArya meM jarA-sA vyAghAta hote hI sarpadaMza-sA anubhava karane lagate haiM aura turanta viSaile sA~pa kI taraha anartha karane para utArU ho jAte haiN| ekAdha bAra aise anarthoM meM saphalatA milane para to ve pUre narapizAca bana jAte haiM / DAkuoM aura hatyAroM meM lobhavRtti itanI prabala nahIM hotI jitanI ahaMtA / ahaMkAra kA prAbalya hI adhika hotA hai, unameM / ahaMtA ko hI asuratA kA pratIka mAnA gayA hai| yadi aparAdhiyoM ke mastiSka se ahaMkAra kA tattva nikAlA jA sake to ve zIghra hI acche mAnava bana sakate haiM / ahaMkAra manuSya ko itanA svArthI banA detA hai ki vaha kevala apane guNa aura vaibhava hI nahIM, unakA lAbha bhI dUsaroM ko nahIM detaa| itanA hI nahIM balki apane ahaMkAra kI tRpti ke lie vaha dUsare kI vizeSatAoM tathA vibhUtiyoM kA bhI zoSaNa karane kA prayatna karatA hai / sAre saMgharSa, lar3AI, jhagar3e, rAma-vRSa isI kAraNa haiM ki abhimAnagrasta mAnava apane Apa ko sabase Age dekhane kA yatla karatA hai aura dUsare ko piiche| isa Age-pIche ke saMgharSa se hI ye viSAkta bAteM phUTa par3atI haiN| apanI pahala karanA abhimAnI kA niyama hai| ahaMkAra kA artha hai-apane taka sImita rahane kI saMkIrNatA / ahaMkArI kA asahayogI honA svAbhAvika hai| vaha saba kucha apane lie hI karanA cAhegA, apane lie hI saMgraha karegA, kevala apanI hI sukha-suvidhA para dRSTi rakhegA, taba bhalA vaha dUsaroM ke sukha-duHkha meM, dUsaroM kI unnati aura jIvana-yApana meM kisa prakAra sahAyaka aura sahayogI ho sakatA hai ? ahaMkArI yahAM taka socatA hai ki maiMne apanA vikAsa svayaM hI kiyA hai, maine samAja se koI sahayoga nahIM liyA / samAja ke RNa aura sahayoga kA mahattva bhUlakara yadi koI itarAtA hai, aura ahaMkArI banakara madonmatta hotA hai to yaha usakI tucchatA baura asuratA hai / ahaMkAra hI to asuratA kA pradhAna lakSaNa hai / manuSya meM jitanA adhika ahaMkAra hotA hai utanI hI gaharI AsurI vRtti hotI hai / duSTatA kA janmadAtA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #215
164 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 agara koI hai, pApa kA mUla agara koI hai to kahanA cAhie vaha ahaMkAra hI hai / patana kI ora le jAne vAlI jitanI bhI pravRttiyAM haiM, ve sava pApa hI to haiM / ahaMkAra se dUSita manuSya kI gatividhi kucha isI prakAra kI hotI hai| ahaMkAra se prerita vyakti kI gati cAhe tIvra ho, para vaha prAyaH pApakArI hotI hai, kalyANakArI nhiiN| vaha apane ahaMkAra ko tRpta karane ke lie dUsaroM para atyAcAra anyAya karatA hai, zoSaNa karatA hai, unheM pairoM tale rauMdatA hai apane ahaMtva kI zekhI meM Akara dUsaroM ko dabAtA satAtA hai, prabhutA kA mada usakI buddhi para kAlA-ghanA svArtha aura moha kA pardA DAla detA hai| ___ maiM aitihAsika udAharaNa dvArA Apako samajhAne kA prayatna karUMgA ki atimAnI manuSya kisa prakAra mAnavatA ko bhUlakara asuratA ko apanA. letA hai ? bAta adhika purAnI nahIM hai / kaccha ke samudrataTavartI kundanapura nagara ke koTIzvara evaM dharmAtmA zreSThI hIrajI zAha kA ikalautA lAr3alA putra thA-navalakumAra / seTha hIrajI zAha aura seThAnI cArumatI ke bar3e hI manorathoM ke bAda navala kA janma huA thA / navala kucha bar3A huA taba seTha ne use kalAcArya ke pAsa adhyayana karane hetu bhejaa| navala svastha evaM sundara thA, kintu vaha svabhAva se thA-ucchRkhala aura ahaMkArI / 'puruSa nArI se zreSTha hai' yaha durbhAvanA usameM ghara kara gaI thii| kucha sahapAThI mitra bhI use aise mila gaye jo duSTa svabhAva ke the, aura navala kI durbhAvanA kA samarthana karate rahate the / eka-do mitra hI aise sacce the, jo navala ko supatha para lAnA cAhate the, kintu navala para unake parAmarza kA koI asara nahIM hotA thaa| __ ahaMkArI navala ne eka dina apane mitra ke samakSa apane ahaMkAra prerita udgAra nikAle -"sAre zAstra par3hakara maiMne to eka hI niSkarSa nikAlA hai ki nArI hI sAre anarthoM kI jar3a hai|" sanmitra ne kahA-navala ! tumane zAstra par3he hI nahIM haiN| zAstra meM to kahA gayA hai yatra nAryastu pUjyante ramante tatra devatAH / -jahA~ nAriyoM kI pUjA hotI hai, vahA~ divya puruSa krIr3A karate haiN| navala ThahAkA mArakara bolA-"yaha to nAriyoM ke gulAmoM kA kathana haiN| maiM aisI anubhavahIna uktiyoM ko nahIM maantaa|" mitra-"to phira yoM kaho na, ki maiM zAstroM ko nahIM maantaa|" navala-"maiM to una jIvanta itihAsoM ko mAnatA hU~, jinameM strI dvArA hue sarvanAza kI bAteM likhI haiN| jaise sItA ke kAraNa rAma-rAvaNa yuddha huA, draupadI ke kAraNa mahAbhArata huaa|" - mitra-"tumane to bhArata kA itihAsa viparIta DhaMga se par3hA hai / nArI svayaM pUjya hai; zakti aura bhakti hai| strI kI rakSA saMskRti kI rakSA hai / strI kI mRdu muskAna aura madhuratA ke Age tuma bhI jhuka jaaoge|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #216
atimAnI aura atihIna asevya 165 navala-"maiM strI kA dAsa nahIM / maiM to apanI patnI ke nitya 5 jUte mArA karUMgA / merI dRSTi meM strI isI yogya hai|" . mitra-"phira ho gayA tumhArA vivAha ! kauna lar3akI aisI hogI, jo pratidina jUte khAne ke lie tumhArI patnI bnegii|" . navala ne Aveza meM Akara kahA-"na hogI to na shii| merI pratijJA yahI hai ki jo strI pratidina 5 jUte khAyegI, usI ke sAtha maiM zAdI kruuNgaa|" navala ke sadAcArI mitra ne use koI javAba nahIM diyA, vaha uThakara vahA~ se cala diyaa| sahapAThI mitra apane acche svabhAva ke kAraNa navala ko yadA-kadA samajhAtA thA, kintu navala kI hRdayarUpI kAlI cAdara para koI bhI raMga na cddh'aa| navala-vivAha yogya ho gayA thaa| aneka zreSThI apanI kanyAoM kA vivAhaprastAva lekara hIrajI zAha ke pAsa Ate lekina navala ne apanI pratijJA seTha hIrajI ko batAI to seTha ne apanA mAthA Thoka liyA aura mana hI mana kahA-'aise kuputra ke hone se to niHsaMtAna honA acchA / isake sAtha kauna kanyA vivAha karane ko taiyAra hogii|' navala kI jUte mArane kI pratijJA dUra-dUra taka phaila gii| lekina navala ko isakI cintA nahIM thii| usakA ahaMkAra isa durAgraha ko kataI chor3ane ko taiyAra na thaa| saMyogavaza eka vyApArI seTha saparivAra kundanapura Aye / ve pAMthazAlA meM Thahare / sAtha meM unakI guNavatI kanyA rambhA bhI thI / ve kanyA kI sagAI karanA cAhate the| isalie seTha hIrajI ke pAsa aaye| vahA~ navala ko dekhakara ve mugdha ho gaye / apanI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha kA prastAva rakhA to seTha hIrajI ne navala kI kaThora aura amAnavIya zarta rkhii| isa para vaha vyApArI seTha nirAza hokara calA gyaa| rambhA ke pitA ne pAMthazAlA meM pahu~cakara sArI bAta khii| rambhA ne bhI navala kI pratijJA sunI to vaha bolI-"pitAjI ! zroSThi-putra kI zarta mujhe maMjUra hai / maiM usake sAtha vivAha kruuNgii|" . . pitA--"beTI ! maiM kaThora-hRdaya hokara tumheM usa nAlAyaka ke gale kaise mar3ha sakatA hU~ ? kyA dharatI para sundara varoM kA duSkAla hai ?'' . rambhA-"pitAjI ! ApakI putrI kI buddhi kI kasauTI kA yaha avasara hai / maiM apane prayatna se zroSThi-putra ko supatha para le AUMgI aura aisA upAya karUMgI, jisase vaha svayaM pratijJA ko tor3a de| tabhI to maiM nArI kI mahattA sthApita kara skuuNgii|" rambhA kI buddhimattA para usake mAtA-pitA ko pUrNa vizvAsa thA, phira bhI unhoMne saba taraha se use samajhAne kA prayatna kiyaa| usakA dRr3hanizcaya jAnakara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #217
166 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 usakA pitA zrIphala lekara hIrajI seTha ke pAsa pahu~cA aura kahA - " seThajI ! merI putrI ko Apake putra kI zarta maMjUra hai / Apa yaha zrIphala svIkAra karake sagAI pakkI kara lIjiye / " seTha ko isa anahonI bAta para sAzcarya prasannatA huI aura navala kI sagAI rambhA ke sAtha pakkI kara lii| zubha muhUrta meM bar3I dhUmadhAma se zreSThiputra navala kA vivAha zreSThikanyA rambhA ke sAtha sollAsa sampanna ho gayA / vivAha ke bAda kI pahalI rAta hamI-khuzI se bItI / rambhA ne apane vinIta aura madhura svabhAva se navala ko prabhAvita karane kA prayAsa kiyA / prAtaH hote hI navala ne jaba rambhA ko jUte khAne kI pratijJA yAda dilAI to mRdu muskAna ke sAtha rambhA ne kahA - "svAmI ! Aja rahane deM / hamAre vivAha ke bAda kA Aja pahalA prabhAta hai / maiM cAhatI hU~, yaha prabhAta kisI azubha kArya se na ho / mere mastaka se pahale ApakA hAtha apavitra hogA / ataH Aja ke badale kala 10 jUte mAra lenA / isake atirikta mujhe santuSTa karanA bhI to ApakA dharma hai / " navala ne yaha socakara sahamati pragaTa kI ki kala maiM 10 jUte Aja ke badale mAra hI lUMgA / isakI eka bhI bahAne bAjI na calane dUMgA / pahalA dina TalA / dUsare dina sabere phira navala ne kahA - " taiyAra ho jAo dasa jUte khAne ke lie / Aja tumhArI bAta nahIM mAnU gA / " buddhimatI rambhA ne pUchA" kisake jUte mArane kI zarta thI ApakI ?" navala - " apanI patnI ke / " rambhA-' - "abhI Apa pUrNarUpa se mere pati nahI bane haiM / pUrNa pati ho jAyeM taba zauka se jUte mAranA / apanI kamAI kA dhana apanI patnI para kharca karane para hI puruSa strI kA pUrNatayA pati hotA hai| abhI taka eka chadAma bhI Apane mere para nahIM kharcA hai / Apa pahale paradeza jAkara dhana kamA lAiye, phira pUrNatayA pati baneMge, aura tabhI mere sira meM jUte lagA sakeMge / " navala ko yaha bAta laga gii| bar3I muzkila se mAtA-pitA se paradezagamana kI anumati lI aura jahAja meM mAla bharakara paradeza ravAnA huaa| rAste meM eka laMgar3e, eka kAne, eka kAmalatA vezyA Adi ke cakkara meM phaMsakara sArA dhana kho diyA aura eka telI ke yahA~ naukarI karane lagA / pitAjI ke pAsa jaba patra pahu~cA aura buddhimatI rambhA ne jaba sArA hAla jAnA to vaha sAsa-sasura kI anumati lekara puruSaveza meM jahAja meM sAmAna ladavAkara ravAnA huii| mArga meM vahI laMgar3A, kAnA aura kAmalatA vezyA Adi saba mile| apane cAturya se rambhA ne sabase byAja sahita sArI rakama vasUla kara lI aura bahuta sA dhana dekara telI ke yahA~ se navala ko chur3AyA / navala ko apanA mitra banAkara rambhA kundanapura lauTI / rambhA ke 21 dina bAda hI navala dhUmadhAma se kundanapura pahu~cA / apanI saphalatA kI DIMga hA~kane lgaa| jaba rambhA ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #218
atimAnI aura atihIna asevya 167 sAmane vaha apanI jhUThI zekhI baghArane lagA to rambhA puruSa veza meM telI ke yahA~ se navala ke pahane hue cikane kapar3oM kI jo poTalI lAI thI, una kapar3oM ko lekara AI aura kahane lagI-"mujhe pahacAnate haiN| maiM ApakA vahI vyApArI mitra hU~, jisane Apako dhana diyA thA, aura vezyA, telI Adi ke caMgula se Apako chur3AyA thaa|" navala samajha gayA ki yaha rambhA hI thI, jisane mujhe dhana diyA aura telI ke yahA~ se chudd'vaayaa| taba ekadama harSAveza meM Akara 'priye' sambodhana karake use bAhupAza meM jakar3a liyaa| navala ne rambhA se kahA-"aba taka maiM bhrama meM thaa| mujhe mApha karo, rAnI ! aba maiM kadApi tumhAre jUte nahIM mAra sakatA / merA pichalA saba bakAyA bhara paayaa| mujhe prasannatA hai ki tumane merI sArI zekhI apanI buddhimattA se utAra dii|" hAM, to bandhuo ! maiM kaha rahA thA ki jo vyakti ahaMkAra ke hAthI para car3hakara dUsaroM ke sAtha amAnavIya vyavahAra taka karane ko udyata ho jAtA hai, use Akhira muMha kI khAnI par3atI hai / navalakumAra ko ahaMkAra kA sabaka mila gyaa| ahaMkAra kyoM, kisa bAta kA ? manuSya ahaMkAra kisa bAta kA karatA hai ? saMsAra kI sabhI vastueM nAzavAna haiN| koI bhI vastu sthAyI nahIM / phira ahaMkAra kyoM ? kyA kSaNika vastuoM ke ahaMkAra se usake bahaM kI tRpti ho jAtI hai ? kadApi nhiiN| kyA kisI manuSya kA nAma rahA hai ? nhiiN| phira bhI manuSya apane ahaMkAra ko caritArtha karane ke lie adhika nAma phailAnA cAhatA hai / ahaM kA roga pAgalapana hai| vaha nAmabarI ke moha meM, ahaMkAra ke mada meM pAgala hokara na jAne kitane-kitane anartha DhahAtA hai| isIlie eka kavi cetAvanI ke svara meM kahatA haisvapna saMsAra hai, rahanA dina cAra hai, mAna karanA nhiiN| ho"mAna0 ||dhruv|| phUla phUlA ki bhauMre Ane lage, lUTane ke lie gIta gAne lge| phUla thA bhUla meM, mila gayA dhUla meM, mAna karanA nahIM / svpn||1|| rUpa yauvana bhI sandhyA meM Dhala jAegA, aura yauvana-nazA bhI utara jaaegaa| inameM matavAlA bana, mere bhole sajjana, mAna karanA nahIM / / svapna"" // 2 // sarasarAtA phavvAre kA jala jo car3hA, maiMne dekhA ki voha sara ke bala gira pdd'aa| necara detI hai daNDa, rahA kisakA ghamaMDa, mAna karanA nhiiN| svapna" // 3 // bhAvArtha spaSTa hai / vAstava meM manuSya apane ahaMkAra ko santuSTa karane ke lie apanA nAma aura nAmabarI cAhatA hai| 1 jaina itihAsa kI eka preraka ghaTanA hai-bhAratavarSa kA prathama cakravartI samrATa bharata chahoM khaNDa jItakara apanI vijaya-patAkA phaharAtA huA RSabhakUTa parvata para pahu~cA / vahA~ vaha vizAla zilApaTToM para apanI divijaya kI smRti meM apanA nAma For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #219
168 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 tathA paricaya aMkita karanA cAhatA thA / isa prabala nAma-kAmanA ko santuSTa karane hetu vahA~ pahu~cakara gaura se dekhA to mAlUma huA-vahAM paricaya aMkita karane kI to dUra rhii| bharata ina tIna akSaroM kA nAma aMkita karane kI bhI jagaha nahIM thii| hajAroM-lAkhoM cakravatiyoM ne apanA-apanA nAma vahA~ aMkita kara rakhA hai| socA-kisI kA nAma miTAkara apanA nAma usa jagaha khudavA dUM ? jyoMhI bharata kA hAtha uThA, kisI eka kA nAma miTAkara bharata nAma khuda gayA; lekina usI kSaNa bharata ke hRdayAkAza meM viveka kI bijalI kauMdhI jisake prakAza meM bharata ne socA-'Aja tUne kisI kA nAma miTAyA hai, kala koI terA bhI nAma miTA sakatA hai|' bharata kI antazcetanA ne kahA'yaha saba ahaMkAra kA khela hai| vahI manuSyoM ko vividha rUpoM meM nacAtA hai| isa vizva ke isa vizAla paTa para kisakA nAma amiTa va amara rahA hai|' bharata kA nAmajanita ahaMkAra miTa gyaa| ahaMkAra : dhvaMsAtmaka rUpa meM manuSya satkArya karake kisI ko hAni pahu~cAye binA sammAna aura yaza prApta kare yaha kisI hada taka kSamya ho sakatA hai| kintu jaba vaha mahattvAkAMkSA se prerita hotA hai, usakI bar3appana kI lAlasA bhUkha banakara kisI bhI prakAra se apanI tRpti pAne ke lie tar3apane lagatI hai, taba vaha paizAcika vRtti dhAraNa kara letA hai| jaba manuSya manuSyatA kI sImA se bAhara Akara saMsAra para bar3appana thopanA cAhatA hai; taba vaha ekadama nindya evaM ghRNita bana jAtA hai| isa prakAra ke mahattvAkAMkSI logoM kI ahaMkAra vRtti manuSya ko AtatAyI banA detI hai| sikandara, taimUra, nAdirazAha Adi jo bhI mahattvAkAMkSI AkrAmaka hue haiM, jinhoMne akAraNa mAnava-jAti kA saMhAra kiyA hai / ve ahaMbhAva se pIr3ita rahe haiN| yadi unameM ahaMbhAva kI pradhAnatA na hotI to ve apanI zaktiyoM ko kinhIM aise kAmoM meM lagAte, jinase manuSya-jAti kA hita sAdhana hotaa| rAvaNa, kaMsa, hiTalara, hiraNyakazipu, naipoliyana Adi AtaMkavAdI AkrAntA mahattA kI tRSNA se pIr3ita the / sadguNoM ke abhAva meM jaba unakI mahattvAkAMkSA mahattA nahIM pA sakI, pUjA-pratiSThA se vaMcita rahI, taba ve akAraNa hI apanI durbalatA ko chipAne ke liye duniyA ke duzmana banakara apanI mahattA balAt thopane ke lie dhvaMsa ke mArga para daur3a pdd'e| parantu kyA ve itanA saba raktapAta karake aura saMsAra ko trAsa dekara koI bar3appana pratiSThA yA Adara sammAna pA sake ? nhiiN| mAnA ki uname sAhasa, zakti, manobala aura vizvAsa thA; jisake AdhAra para ve saMsAra ko AtaMkita kara ske| kintu unakI ye vizeSatAya unake lie eka bhI prazaMsA kA zabda tathA pratiSThA kA eka bindu bhI arjana kara sakI haiM ? kitanA acchA hotA, unhone apanI vizeSatAoM ko dhvaMsa ma na lagAkara sRjana meM lagAyA hotA, saMhAra ke sthAna para sevA kA mArga apanAyA hotA, AtaMka ke sthAna para prama ko sthAna diyA hotA to jIvanakAla meM unakI pUjA pratiSThA hotI hI, itihAsa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #220
atimAnI aura atihIna asevya 166 meM bhIunakA nAma sUrya-candra kI taraha cmktaa| loga zraddhApUrvaka unakA nAma lete, unakI gaurava-garimA ke Age- sira namAte / kintu apane ahaMkAra se prerita hokara jo kAle kAranAme unhoMne kiye, unake kAraNa ve itihAsa ke kAle pRSThoM para aMkita kiye gye| .... yaha ahaMkAra thA, jisake kAraNa mahattvAkAMkSI nepoliyana galata mArga para car3ha gyaa| naipoliyana bAlyakAla se hI mahattvAkAMkSI thA / vaha samAja meM apanA vizeSa mahattva aura mUlya cAhatA thaa| usakI bar3I icchA thI ki loga usakA Adara kareM, sira jhukAyeM aura yaha mAne ki naipoliyana saMsAra kA eka vizeSa vyakti haiN| usakI yaha kAmanA hI isa bAta kI dyotaka thI ki usameM pAtratA kI kamI thI, guNoM kA abhAva thA, jo manuSya ko mahAna patha para lagA dete haiN| nepoliyana kI mahattvAkAMkSA ahaMkArajanya thii| nepoliyana ne apanI pratiSThA, prazaMsA evaM vizeSatA ke lie lekhaka banane kA mArga cunA / use vizvAsa thA ki lekhaka banane para vaha apanI mahattvAkAMkSA kI pUrti kara sakegA / usane apane andara lekhaka ke guNoM, usako vizeSatAoM tathA yogyatA ke sadbhAva-abhAva para vicAra nahIM kiyA aura apanI uccAkAMkSA se prarita hokara vaha 17 se 24 varSa taka lekhaka banane kA prayatna karatA rahA, kintu saphalatA napA skaa| usakA uddezya lekhaka yA vicAraka banakara samAjasevA karane kA nahIM thA, apitu samAja meM mahattA evaM pratiSThA pAne kA thaa| vaha jaldI se jaldI apane nAma kI dhvajA ur3ate dekhanA cAhatA thaa| isalie vaha adhyayana aura abhyAsa meM samaya na de skaa| usane zIghrAtizIghra 'kArsikA-itihAsa' nAmaka pustaka likha DAlI aura usa samaya ke prasiddha vidvAna 'ebbe renAla' ke pAsa sammati ke lie bheja dI / niSpakSa vidvAna ne-"aura gaharI khoja ke sAtha pustaka ko dubArA likho" isa prakAra kI sammati dete hue pustaka vApasa bheja dii| 'ebbe renAla' kI sammati se use bar3I jhuMjhalAhaTa huii| tatpazcAta usane 'prema', 'Ananda' tathA 'bhAna' Adi viSayoM para anaka lakha likhakara 'libare puraskAra' kI pratiyogitA meM bheja diye, kintu ve bhI asaphala ghoSita kara diye gaye / isa ghaTanA ne naMpAliyana ko bilakula nirAza kara diyaa| basa, yahI se usakA mArga galata ho gayA aura usama saMsAra para haThAt mahattA thopa dene kI pratiIhasA jAga uThI / isa pratikriyA kA doSa usakI ahaMtva-vRtti ko thA, jisake kAraNa usane apanI apAtratA kI ora nahIM dekhA, samAja se hA dveSa karane lgaa| pratihiMsA se prerita nepoliyana sainika kSetra meM calA gyaa| apanI sampUrNa zaktiyoM ko kendrita karake usane bahuta kucha kiyA, kintu usakA mUlyAMkana kucha bhI na huaa| vaha sainika banA, senApati banA, AkrAmaka huA aura vijaya prApta kii| sAre yUropa para AtaMka banakara chA gyaa| vaha zAsaka evaM samrATa banA, phira bhI usakA uddezya asaphala hI rahA / sAhasa, zaurya va puruSArtha ke guNoM kI zakti tathA vizeSatA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #221
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 avazya hI usake mAdhyama se prabhAvita huI, kintu nepoliyana kA vyaktitva apane uddezya meM saphala na ho sakA / jisa mukhya mahattA evaM pratiSThA ke lie vaha lAlAyita thA, vaha prApta na ho skii| isake badale itihAsa meM baha AlocanA, nindA, bhartsanA tathA apavAda kA pAtra avazya bana gyaa| agara nepoliyana ne ahaMkAra ke vazIbhUta na hokara ucita mArga meM apanI zakti lagAI hotI to zAyada vaha saMsAra ke mahAnatama vyaktiyoM meM ginA jAtA / 200 niSkarSa yaha hai ki ahaMkAra yA gauravabhAva jaba atimAtrA meM mAnavatA kI sImA lAMgha jAtA hai, to vaha rAga-dveSa, pratihiMsA, pratidvandvitA, IrSyA, spardhA tathA apAtratA se dUSita ho jAtA hai aura viSa banakara apane AzrayadAtA ko naSTa kara DAlatA hai / garva : aneka rUpoM meM mAnava-mana ke antastala meM chipA huA ahaMbhAva bhI aneka rUpoM meM badala-badala - kara jIvana ke aneka prasaMgoM para abhivyakta hotA rahatA hai / kabhI vaha apane zarIra ke saundarya, raMga-rUpa, bala Adi para abhimAna karatA hai, to kabhI vaha jAti aura kula kA garva karatA hai / kabhI vaha apane jJAna, lAbha ( prApti), aizvarya ( prabhutva ) yA tapasyA ke mada se abhibhUta ho jAtA hai / itanA hI nahIM, AdhyAtmika yA dhArmika kSetra meM bhI isa mada ne apanA paira pasArA hai / jo sAdhaka varSoM se sAdhanA kara rahA hai, usake jIvana meM bhI tapa, japa, svAdhyAya, zAstrajJatA, kriyAkANDa-pAlana Adi kA ahaMkAra yA dhamakA / dAna, zIla aura saMvara Adi ke kSetra meM bhI ahaMkAra ne ghusakara usa kSetra ko vikRta kara diyA / jisane sanatkumAra cakravartI kI taraha rUpa kA gavaM kiyA, usakA garva bhI cUravara ho gayA / jAti aura kula kA abhimAna bhI miTTI meM mila jAtA hai| uccajAti aura uccakula kA hone ke sAtha usameM samyagjJAna-darzana- cAritrarUpa ratnatraya hai to use jAtikula kA abhimAna karane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai / agara ratnatraya nahIM hai to bhI jAti aura kula ke abhimAna kyA matalaba siddha hogA ? jAti aura kula tArane vAle nahIM hai, balki inakA abhimAna Dubone vAlA hai / bala kA abhimAna bhI vRthA hai / jo pahalavAna javAnI meM apanI zakti para itarAtA thA, bur3hApe meM sArI zakti kSINa ho jAne ke kAraNa usakA sArA ghamaMDa cUra ho jAtA hai| kisI kA bala sthAyI nahIM hai, phira usakA ahaMkAra karane se kyA lAbha ? eka ThAkura sAhaba ke bhantaHpura meM telina AyA-jAyA karatI thI / ThakurAnI usake sAtha sneha rakhatI thii| vaha bAra-bAra majAka meM kahA karatI thI- " ThakurAnI jI ! Apake ThAkura kitane dubale-patale haiM ? kyA Apa unheM pUrA khAnA nahIM khilAtIM 1 merA pati telI dekhiye kitanA baliSTha hai, moTA-tAjA hai ?" ThakurAnI ha~sakara kaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #222
atimAnI aura atihIna avya 201 detI-"yaha to alaga-alaga khAsiyata para nirbhara hai| ThAkura sAhaba aphIma lete haiM, isalie zarIra se durbala lagate haiM, lekina bala meM ve telI se bar3hakara hai|" parantu telina mauke-bemauke apane telI kI tAkata kI zekhiyAM baghArane se nahIM cUkatI thii| ThakurAnI ne eka dina ThAkura sAhaba se telI ko apanI tAkata batAne ko kahA to unhoMne kahA"kabhI samaya Ane para maiM use dekha luuNgaa|" eka bAra gAMva para kisI zatru kI senA kA hamalA hone vAlA thaa| samAcAra milate hI ThAkura sAhaba aphIma lekara azvArUka ho senA ke sAtha yuddha ke liye cala pdd'e| saMyogavaza mArga meM vaha telI lohe kA kuza hAtha meM liye khar3A thaa| ThAkura sAhaba ne jyoM hI use dekhA, apanA ghor3A usake nikaTa le jAkara tapAka se vaha lohe kA kuza telI ke hAtha se lekara pUrI tAkata se isa prakAra mor3a diyA mAno telI ke gale meM haMsalI (gale kA AbhUSaNa) pahanA dI gaI ho| telI ne bahuta jora lagA liyA lekina vaha hilatI hI nahIM thii| kuzarUpI haMsalI ke kAraNa telI kA jovana dUbhara ho gyaa| telina phira ThakurAnI ke sAmane AjijI karane lagI ki kisI taraha ThAkura sAhaba se kahakara mere pati ke gale se kaMza nikalavAo / ThakurAnI ne haMsate hue kahA"tU to kahatI thI na, merA pati bar3A balavAna hai|" velina bolI-"merI nAsamajhI para dhyAna na deM, mApha kreN|" ThakurAnI ne eka dina ThAkura se kahA-"becAre telI ke gale meM lohe kA kuza Apane mor3akara DAla diyA, becArA musIbata meM par3a gayA, kisI taraha ute nikAla diijie|" akura-"tumane hI to use tAkata kA camatkAra batAne ko kahA thA / vaha to jozapUrNa sthiti thI / aba vaisI jozapUrNa sthiti mAne para hI kuza nikAlI jA skegii|" saMyogavaza 5-7 dina bAda hI phira gAMva para zatru ne bar3hAI kara dii| gakura sAmanA karane ke lie sasainya ghor3e para car3hakara zatru ko parAsta karane nikale / saste meM vaha telI kuza kI haMsalI pahane khar3A thaa| ThAkura sAhaba ne ghor3A ekadama nikaTa ne jAkara usa mur3I huI kuza ko donoM hAthoM se isa taraha balapUrvaka tAnA ki use bilakula sIdhA karake nIce girA diyaa| telI ke jI meM jI vaayaa| usake bala kA abhimAna cUra-cUra ho gyaa| vaha ThAkura sAhaba kI tAkata kA lohA mAna gyaa| bandhuo ! bala kA garva karanA bhI vRthA hai| ahaMkAra ke rAste bahuta sUkSma haiN| mArga bahuta aparicita hai| ahaMkAra tyAma se bhI bhara sakatA hai, zAma se bhI, dhama se bhI, pada se bhI / eka AdamI roja sthAnaka meM AtA hai, pravacana sunatA hai, koI bhAvamI japa karatA hai yA tapa karatA hai, to vaha apane Apako auroM se viziSTa mAnane lagatA hai / yahI ahaMkAra hai / ahaMkAra eka prakAra kA nazA hai, jo manuSya ke mana para hara kone se cipaka jAtA hai| ahaMkAra kA mUla rUpa 'maiM hU~ yA 'maiM bhI kucha hU~, isI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #223
202 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 prakAra kA hai| vAstava meM ahaMkAra kA atireka manuSya ke jIvana ko naSTa-bhraSTa kara detA hai / ahaMbhAva bahuta rUpoM meM AdamI ko pakar3a sakatA hai| isIliye amRta kAvya saMgraha meM praur3hakavi zAstravizArada paM0 ratna amIRSijI ma. ne abhimAna ko asAra batAkara chor3a dene kI preraNA kI hai- aMga raMga caMga dekha kare kyoM gumAna mana, pataMga ko raMga lage ur3atA saMsAra hai| - DAbha kI aNI pai jaise rahI, udaka-kaNI, ____ kAgada kI nAva banI hoya kaise pAra hai ? cakrI cauthe sanatakumAra abhimAna kiyo, dekhata vinAza bhayo, aiso yo asAra hai / amIrikha kahe bhavi tapa-japa-vrata sAra, __sukRta ko dhAra jAsu sukha zreyakAra hai / __ vAstava meM ahaMkAra maraNadharmA hai, nAzavAna hai| jo vyakti ahaMkAra ke atireka ma pAgala ho jAtA hai, usakA saMga karanA yA usakI chAyA-sevA meM rahanA kisI bhI prakAra ucita nahIM hai| kyoki ahaMkArI ke saMga se vyakti meM bhI jhUThe ahaMkAra kA cepa laga jAtA hai| ahaMkAra kA cepa manuSya ko svArthI, kRtaghna, IrSyAlu, pratispaddhI evaM anaka doSo se yukta banA detA hai / hInatA kA atireka : vikAsa kA avarodha jase ahaMkAra yA garva kA atireka manuSya ko uddhata aura uddaNDa banA detA hai, vaise hI hInatA kA atiraka bhI manuSya ko akarmaNyatA, kikartavyavimUr3hatA, nirAzA aura mAyUsA kI ora la jAtA hai / hInabhAvanA jisa manuSya meM ghara kara jAtI hai, vaha apana Apako tuccha, akicana, azakta, asamartha, dIna-hIna, nIca aura vivaza samajhane lagatA hai / vaha rAta-dina yo socatA rahatA hai ki maiM kucha nahIM kara sakatA, mere se yaha kArya bilakula nahI ho sakatA; maiM to usake sAmane kucha nahIM hU~, na na bAbA ! mujhase yaha ho hI nahIM sakatA; isI prakAra kI hInabhAvanAoM meM bahate rahane vAlA vyakti apane parivAra, rASTra, samAja aura jAti se bilakula alaga-thalaga ho jAtA hai / eka taraha se vaha jhapU, dabbU, kAyara aura dIna bana jAtA hai| hInatA kI bhAvanA manuSya ko bilakula parAdhIna, paramukhApekSI aura bhAgyaparAyaNa banA datI hai / hInatA ko bhAvanA se grasta loga svayaM ko dhikkArate haiM, apanI adhogati ke liya yA to bhAgya ko doSI ThaharAte haiM, yA phira nimittoM ko kosane lagate haiM / esa loga apane utkarSa ke liye prayatna karane ke badale duniyAbhara kI zikAyata karane ko udyata rahate haiN| apane kArya ma ayogya hone ke kAraNa jaba ve padacyuta kara diye jAte haiM to ve apanI truTiyoM para dhyAna dene ke bajAya prAyaH yaha kahate haiM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #224
atimAnI aura atihIna asevya 203 "jamAnA burA hai| saba merI vyartha hI zikAyata karate haiN| mAlika apanI A~kha se nahIM dekhatA, vaha kAna kA kaccA hai|" use yaha nahIM sUjhatA ki usane pUrI mehanata aura ImAnadArI se kAma nahIM kiyaa| ___ hA~ to, jitanI bhI vikRta bhAvanAeM haiM, unameM sabase ghAtaka bhAvanA svayaM ko dIna-hIna mAnane kI bhAvanA hai| dainya yA hInabhAva manuSya kA sabase bar3A zatru hai| dInatA-hInatA se pIr3ita vyakti kabhI saccaritra nahIM bana sktaa| maiM 'nAcIja hU~', 'tuccha hU~', 'nagaNya hU~ ye zabda kahane vAle yA to pAkhaNDI hote haiM, jo dUsaroM ke muMha se sunanA cAhate haiM--'Apa to rAjA haiM, Apa vidvAn haiM, Apa mahAna haiM, Apa hamAre siratAja haiM;' Adi athavA ve gire hue patita aura pApalipta hote haiM, jo apane uThane ko, utthAna kI pragati kI, yA pApa tyAgakara dharmAtmA banane kI sArI AzA chor3a cuke haiN| jo apanA AtmavizvAsa kho cuke hote haiM, jinameM kisI bhI kaThina kAma ko prArambha kI himmata nahIM hotI, na kaThora kartavya kA pAlana karane kA sAhasa hotA hai, ve AtmahInatA ke zikAra haiM, aisA samajhanA caahie| . hInatA kI bhAvanA : kyoM aura kaise ? __ manuSya ke mana meM hInatA kI bhAvanA taba jAgatI hai, jaba vaha dUsaroM ko apane se adhika sampanna dekhakara mana hI mana yaha vicAra karane lagatA hai-'kahA~ ye aura kahA~ maiM ?' hIna bhAvanA kA zikAra jaba apane se bar3e, sabhya, saphedapoza logoM ko dekhatA hai to mana hI mana apane Apa ko jJAna meM, vezabhUSA meM, dhana aura pada meM bahuta choTA aura hIna mAnane lagatA hai| unake sAmane jAne aura bAta karane meM use jhapa AtI hai / vaha jaba yaha dekhatA hai ki usake sAmane ucca zikSita, DigriyoM aura upAdhiyoM se vibhUSita loga baiThe haiM, ve videzI bhASA meM bolate hai, apanI bhASA chor3akara; taba vaha apane Apa meM udAsa aura parezAna hokara ghulatA jAtA hai / ___ eka vyakti thA, vaha apanI bhASA aura vezabhUSA badala nahIM sakatA thA / parantu usane apa-Tu-DeTa, zikSita manuSyoM ko prasanna karana ke lie unakI pasanda ke kapar3a silavAkara jalase ma bhijavA diye, tAki vahA~ laTakA diye jAya / parantu ve zikSita loga prasanna na hue / ve to apane hI raMga-DhaMga meM use sajAnA aura banAnA cAhate the, jisake lie vaha taiyAra na thA / kintu eka dina sabhyoM ke bIca meM jAkara apane Apako vaha hIna mAna baiThA thA / usaka antara kI gaharAI ma AtmaglAni ghara kara gaI thii| hInabhAvanAgrasta vyakti apane Apako bahuta pichar3A huA mAna baiThatA hai / hara pahalU se vaha vicAra na karake sirpha ekAdha pahalU sa vicAra karatA hai aura apana Apako jaMgalA, pichar3A yA gaMvAra mAna baiThatA hai / vaha dUsaroM ko batAI acchI-burA sammati para apane-Apa ko taulane lagatA hai| vaha apane antar ko tarAjU se apane ko nahIM taulatA, jo ki asalI dharma kA~TA hai| usase taulane para zAyada hI vaha hIna jNce| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #225
204 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 parantu dUsaroM kI tarAjU meM apane ko taulane kA vicAra mana meM Ae to samajha lenA cAhie ki usakA mana rogI hai / yaha taula kabhI saccA nahIM hotaa| 'maiM dIna hU~, maiM hIna hU~' aisA vicAra karane aura mAnane se manuSya dIna-hIna ho jAtA hai / 'aSTAvakra saMhitA' meM kahA gayA hai muktAbhimAnI mukto hi, baddho baddhAbhimAnyapi / kiMvadantIti satyeyaM yA matiH sA gatirbhavet // 7 -- jo apane ko mukta mAnatA hai, vaha mukta hai aura jo baddha mAnatA hai, vaha mAnyatA yA mati hotI baddha hai / jagat meM yaha kiMvadantI satya ki manuSya kI jaisI hai, vaisI hI usakI gati pravRtti hotI hai / hInatA - prakAzana kA yaha roga prAyaH aise vyaktiyoM meM bhI dekhA jAtA hai, jo apane ko duniyA kA anokhA hIrA samajhate haiM / ve pahale apanA mUlyAMkana bahuta UMcA kara lete haiM, parantu jaba unake dvArA kalpita abhimAna yA abhimata ThukarA diyA jAtA hai, to ve muMha ke bala nIce girate haiM / pahale unakI dhAraNA aisI hotI hai ki duniyA unako hara samaya sara AMkhoM para uThAye rakhe, unake sAtha viziSTa prakAra kA vyavahAra ho, lekina jIvana ke sAgara meM unheM bhI U~cI-nIcI laharoM ke thaper3e sahane par3ate haiM, yA dUsaroM kI taraha cakkI meM pisanA par3atA hai, taba unake sAre svapna bhaMga ho jAte haiM / ve apane ko akele, asahAya aura nirbala anubhava karane lagate haiN| kA vijJApana karane ke lie ve hInatA pragaTa karate rahate haiM / apanI niHsahAyatA dInatA kI bhAvanA tabhI jAgatI hai, jaba manuSya kisI kI adhInatA svIkAra karatA hai / yaha jarUrI nahIM ki hara eka naukarI karane vAlA dIna-hIna ho, jo manuSya apanI yogyatA aura puruSArtha ke bharose naukara hogA, usake svAbhimAna para kabhI AghAta nahIM pahu~cegA / naukarI yA vetanabhogitA kA artha dIna-hIna honA nahIM hai, apitu paraspara sahayoga denA aura apane haka kA - zrama kA mUlya pAnA hai, apanA karttavya karake apanA adhikAra pAnA hai / naukarI karanA bhIkha mA~ganA nahIM hai / para adhikAMza naukarI karane vAloM kI AtmA mara jAtI hai, ve apane Apako mAlika ke Age isalie hIna aura vivaza samajha lete haiM kyoMki unheM dUsarI jagaha itanA UMcA vetana, itane ArAma kI naukarI milane kI AzA nahIM hotI yA apane meM yogyatA aura apane puruSArthaM para vizvAsa nahIM hotA / jo naukarI kA artha paise ke lie, peTa ke lie, yA kisI svArtha ke lie kAma karanA yA dAsatA ke jue meM juTanA samajhate haiM, ve dInahIna ho jAte haiM / saccA AdamI kabhI dIna nahIM banatA / vAsanAoM yA paristhitiyoM kA gulAma yA anaitika upAyoM se lobha ko tRpta karane vAlA vyakti hI hona banatA hai / sAmarthya se adhika vetana pAne yA puraskAra pAne kI AzA rakhane vAle vyakti bhI dIna-hInatA ke zikAra banate haiN| adhika kI cAha manuSya ko azAnta aura hInatA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #226
atimAnI aura atihIna asevya 205 kA rogI banA detI hai| sthUla dRSTi se dUsaroM ke sukhI hone kA anumAna lagAkara usakI tulanA meM apane-Apako duHkhI mAnanA bhI hInatA kA eka prakAra hai| UMce darje ke logoM se mela-jola bar3hAne vAle loga bhI hInatA kA roga pAla lete haiN| apane se adhika bhautika vaibhava, buddhi, bala, yA tapa Adi dekhakara apane mana meM kur3hate rahanA, asantoSa vyakta karanA bhI hInatA kI bImArI hai / ekAnta meM kiyA huA aparAdha manuSya ke mana ko bAra-bAra kacoTatA rahatA hai, usase AtmaglAni evaM hInatA AtI hai / adaNDita aparAdha ko manuSya bhI hIna banA dete haiN| ___ asundara, beDaula yA kharAba cehare vAle loga, khAsakara mahilAeM apane Apako hIna anubhava karane lagatI haiN| aisI hInatA kI granthi kA pradarzana mana kI aneka avasthAoM meM hotA hai| pAgala vyakti prAyaH hInatA kI granthi se pIr3ita hote haiM / bacapana kI kucalI huI icchAeM bhI manuSya ko hIna banA detI haiN| kaI sAdhaka vidvAn hote haiM, parantu bar3e-bar3e vidvAnoM, vaktAoM kA bhASaNa sunakara yA lekha par3hakara unake mana meM yaha bhrama ghusa jAtA hai ki maiM acchA bhASaNa nahIM de sakatA, maiM lekha nahIM likha sakatA; yoM sadaiva AtmahInatA se pratAr3ita hokara dIna-hIna bane rahate haiN| ___ mujhe eka vidvAn santa kA anubhava hai, ve vyAkaraNa, nyAya evaM darzanazAstra ke acche vidvAn haiM, zAstroM ke jJAtA bhI haiM, para unheM bhASaNa dene ko koI kahe to ve ekadama jheMpa jAte haiM aura apane Apako bilakula asamartha pAte haiM, hInabhAvanAoM se grasta hone ke kAraNa ve inkAra kara dete haiM, bhASaNa dene se| kaI vidvAn lekha likhanA ho to apane meM hInatA mahasUsa karate haiN| kaI sAdhaka uccastarIya sAdhanA karate hue bhI apane Apako nagaNya evaM tuccha samajha lete haiN| jaba ve dUsaroM ko sAdhanA meM saphala aura Age bar3he hue dekhate haiM to unameM apane prati hInatA-dInatA kI bhAvanA paidA ho jAtI hai| vedavyAsajI ke putra zrI zukadevajI pahu~ce hue AtmajJAnI the, lekina unheM apanI yogyatA kA bhAna nahIM thaa| unheM bhrama thA ki anya sAdhaka mujhase sAdhanA meM bahuta Age bar3he hue haiM / isalie ve apanI Atmika yogyatA kA bhAna karane evaM hIna bhAvanA dUra karane hetu apane pitA kI AjJA lekara videharAja janaka ke yahA~ pahu~ce / vahAM ke rAjasI ThATha kA una para kucha bhI asara na huaa| jaba dvArapAloM ne unheM rokA aura dhUpa meM khar3A rakhA, phira bhI ve apamAna-vijayI banakara vahA~ sAdhanA meM lIna rahe / pacAsoM yuvatiyA~ hAva-bhAva evaM hAsya-vinoda karatI huI unheM bhojana karAne meM juTI rahIM tathA samaya-asamaya ghere bhI rahIM, phira bhI una kAmavijetA kA mana vicalita na huA / ve to satata nirlepa va nirvikArI banakara AtmaramaNa karate rhe| / dUsare dina mahArAja janaka Aye aura zukadeva kA sammAna karake unake samakSa baiThe / zukadeva ne jaba janaka videhI se AtmajJAna kI prApti karAne kI mAMga kI, taba rAjA ne kahA-"bhagavan ! Apa Atmika jJAna kI dRSTi se pUrNa haiM, sukha-duHkha evaM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #227
206 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 mAnApamAna Adi meM pUrNataH Atmastha haiM tathA kAma-bhoga Adi se anAsakta haiM-yaha maiMne bhalI-bhA~ti dekha liyA hai| phira bhI Apake mana meM abhI bhrAnti hai ki maiM AtmajJAnI nahIM bana sakA, basa itanI-sI AtmavizvAsa kI kamI hai| Apa apanI Atmika yogyatA ko kama mata oNkiye|" rAjA kI bAta sunate hI unakI hInabhAvanA samApta huI, apane meM AtmajJAna kI yogyatA kA bhAna huaa| namratA aura hInatA meM antara __ kaI bAra loga apanI hInatA ko namratA samajha lete haiN| parantu jahA~ mithyA bhAvukatA, AtmavizvAsa kI kamI aura hInatA se yukta mAyUsI evaM atyanta namana ho, vahA~ namratA nahIM, hInatA hai| namratA meM dabaila hone kA bhAva nahIM hotA / AtmavizvAsa, zakti, sadbhAvanA, sAhasa, gambhIratA--ye vinamratA ke rUpa haiN| namratA meM zaktipriyatA evaM padalolupatA ke lie koI sthAna nahIM hai| kyoMki ye saba apane meM svArtha se sane evaM saMkIrNatA se paripUrNa hai, jabaki namratA meM sabakA dhyAna, sabase pIche apane Apako ginane kA mahattvapUrNa Adarza hai| svArtha ke lie namratA meM koI sthAna nahIM, isameM ekamAtra paramArtha ko gati hai| namratA mAnasika bhAva hai, usake bAhya sakriya rUpa haiM-sevA, AtmIyatA, AdhyAtmika ekatA aura smtaa| hInatA meM ye saba rUpa nahIM hote, vahA~ hotI hai--glAni, par3e-par3e pazcAttApa, evaM nimnatA kI bhAvanA, asaMtoSa aura andara hI andara kur3hana / eka hotI hai-hRdayahIna namratA; jisameM abhimAnI manuSya apane bar3appana ko banAye rakhane yA bar3hAye jAne ke lie jhUThI namratA kA svAMga karatA hai| aisI dikhAvaTI namratA khataranAka hotI hai| isase sarala prakRti ke loga prAyaH dhokhA khA jAte haiN| svArthI, padalolupa evaM abhimAnI vyaktiyoM ne namratA ko bhI eka sAdhana banA liyA hai, ahaMkAra santuSTi kaa| hInabhAvanA ke zikAra bAlaka kabhI-kabhI kaI bAlaka apane ko mAtR-pitRhIna anubhava karake hIna bhAvanA ke zikAra ho jAte haiN| jinake kula Adi kA patA nahIM hotA yA jinheM mA~-bApa kA pyAra nahIM milatA, aise bacce bhI hInatAgranthi se grasta hote haiM / abhayakumAra ne vana meM ghUmakara vApasa lauTate hue rAste meM par3e eka navajAta zizu ko par3A dekhA to unakI karuNA umar3a pdd'ii| unhoMne bAlaka ko uThA liyA, ghara le aae| bacce kA nAma rakhA-'jIvaka' / zikSA-dIkSA kA bhAra svayaM utthaayaa| jIvaka bar3A huA to eka dina usane rAjakumAra abhaya se pUchA-'mere mAtA-pitA kauna haiM ?" abhaya ne vaha sArI ghaTanA kaha sunAI ki kisa taraha vaha jaMgala meM par3A milA thaa| apane ko mAtR-pitRhIna anubhava kara jIvaka ko gaharI vedanA huI / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #228
atimAnI aura atihIna asevya 207 usane apane abhibhAvaka abhaya se kahA-''mahAzaya ! Apane merI rakSA na kI hotI to acchA thA / batAie, AtmahInatA kA bhAra lekara maiM kahA~ jAU~ ?" rAjakumAra ko eka bAra to yaha socakara bar3A duHkha huA ki samAja meM aise kitane bacce hoMge, jo bar3oM kI bhUla aura asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa AtmahInatA ke bhAra se dabe hoNge| unhoMne jIvaka ko dhairya dilAte hue kahA-"vatsa ! duHkha karane kI apekSA, Ao hama donoM milakara prAyazcitta kara leN| tuma takSazilA jAkara dattacitta hokara vidyAdhyayana karo, jisase apane meM pAtratA utpanna karake padadalita samAja ko kucha prakAza de sako aura maiM Aja se magadha ke naitika utthAna ke liye apane Apako samarpita karatA huuN|" jIvaka ne yaha bAta mAna lii| vidyAdhyayana ke liye takSazilA cala pdd'aa| praveza ke samaya AcArya ne nAma, pitA kA nAma, kula aura gotra pUchA to jIvaka ne binA kucha chipAye spaSTa kaha diyaa| AcArya ne satyavAditA se prabhAvita hokara use praviSTa kara liyaa| jIvaka ne eka dina AyurvedAcArya kI upAdhi le lii| kala use magadha ke liye prasthAna karanA thaa| guru ke sneha aura jIvana kI nirAzAoM ne use bahuta duHkhI banA rakhA thaa| rAta meM dera taka nIMda nahIM AI / tabhI pradhAnAcArya ne pUchA-"vatsa ! tumhArI A~kheM lAla evaM mukhAkRti udAsa kyoM hai ?" jIvaka ne kahA"deva ! Apa jAnate haiM ki merA koI kula va gotra nahIM, maiM jahA~ bhI jAU~gA, loga mujha para u~galiyA~ uThAyeMge / kyA Apa itanA prAyazcitta mujhe yahIM na karane deMge ki maiM ApakI sevA meM hI banA rhuuN|" AcArya gambhIra the| bole-"vatsa ! tumhArI yogyatA, pratibhA aura jJAna hI tumhArA kula aura gotra hai| tuma jahA~ bhI jAoge, vahIM tumheM sammAna milegaa| durbhAgyagrasta prANiyoM kI sevA meM apane ko samarpita karanA hI sabase acchA prAyazcitta hai|" jIvaka ko AtmavizvAsa kA prakAza milaa| vaha AcArya jIvaka banakara magadha meM pahu~cA aura sAre magadha meM prasiddha ho gyaa| kahane kA artha yaha hai ki jisa bAlaka meM kisI kAraNavaza hInabhAvanA ghara kara jAtI hai, agara vaha nahIM nikAlI jAtI hai to vaha Age calakara vidrohI, hatyArA, guNDA, DAkU yA cora Adi aparAdhI bana jAtA hai| AtmahInatA se grasta vyakti kA jIvana aparAdhI-sA jIvana hotA hai / usake saMsarga yA sevA meM rahakara kyA koI apane jIvana ko nirdoSa, pavitra aura sukhI-zAnta banA sakatA hai ? hIna vyakti ke saMsarga meM rahakara koI bhI apanA AtmavikAsa nahIM kara sktaa| isIlie donoM kA saMsarga tyAjya hai bandhuo ! isa jIvanasUtra meM maharSi gautama ne jIvana ko zuddha, nirdoSa, sukhI, zAntimaya evaM AtmavikAsazIla banAne hetu atimAnI aura atihIna donoM kA saMsarga For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #229
208 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 tyAjya batAyA hai / kyoM tyAjya hai ? yaha maiM donoM prakAra ke vyaktiyoM kA vizleSaNa karake batA cukA huuN| Apa isa viveka ke prakAza meM apane Apako dekheM, aura svayaM bhI atimAnI evaM atihIna na baneM / donoM hI prakAra ke jIvana doSayukta haiM / ubhaya jIvana se aneka durguNa jIvana meM praviSTa ho jAte haiM, isalie apanA jIvana bhI isa prakAra kA hone se bacAeM, sAtha hI aise jIvana vAle logoM se bhI apane Apako dUra rkheN| aise logoM kI chAyA meM rahane se saMsargaja doSa jIvana meM praviSTa hone kA khatarA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki maharSi gautama ne cetAvanI dI hai na seviyavvA aimANI-hoNA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #230
72. cugalakhora kA saMga burA hai dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa aise jIvana kI carcA karanA cAhatA hU~, jisakA saMga karanA burA batAyA hai / maharSi gautama jIvana ke zreSTha pArakhI the / unhoMne nindya jIvana apanAne kA hI nahIM, nindya jIvana vAloM kA saMga karane yA unakI sevA karane kA bhI niSedha kiyA hai / gautamakulaka kA yaha 58vA~ jIvanasUtra hai / vaha isa prakAra haina seviyavvA pisuNA maNussA - pizuna ( cugalakhora yA nindaka ) logoM kA sevana - saMga nahIM karanA cAhie / aba hameM socanA cAhie ki pizuna kA jIvana itanA nindya kyoM hai aura usakA saMga kyoM tyAjya hai ? pizuna kA svabhAva : durbhAvapUrNa pizuna kA artha hai - cugalakhora; dUsare kI nindA yA dUsaroM kI burAI karanA hI jisakA svabhAva hai, vaha hai pizuna / eka AcArya ne paizunya kA lakSaNa batAyA haipaizunyaM parokSe sato'sato vA doSasyodghATanaM, paraguNAsahanatayA doSod ghATanaM vA / - pITha pIche sahana na kara sakane ke sat yA asat doSa ko prakaTa karanA athavA dUsare ke guNoM ko kAraNa usakA doSa batAnA paizunya ( cugalI) kahalAtA hai / paizunya kA jisakA svabhAva hai, dUsaroM kI vidyamAna yA avidyamAna burAiyoM ko prakaTa karanA hI jisakI Adata bana jAtI hai vaha pizuna yA cugalakhora kahalAtA hai / cugalakhora yathArtha bAta ko viparIta rUpa meM namaka mirca lagAkara peza karatA hai / aise DhaMga se bAta karatA hai ki usakI bAta meM kahIM asatya hone kI gandha bhI na A sake / eka rAjasthAnI dohe meM cugalakhora kA lakSaNa diyA gayA hai ulaTI ko sulaTI kare, sulaTI ko ulaTAya / kare burI saba jagat kI, te nara cugala kahAya // niSkarSa yaha hai ki cugalakhora jAna-bUjhakara dUsaroM kI burAI karane ke lie muMha kholatA hai / dUsare ke guNa ko avaguNa aura avaguNa ko guNa ke rUpa meM dUsaroM ke sAmane prakaTa karatA hai / isa prakAra kI cugalakhorI se use koI khAsa phAyadA nahIM hotA, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #231
210 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 balki loga jaba usakI Adata ko samajha lete haiM, saba koI bhI usa para vizvAsa nahIM karatA, sabhI use jhUThA (asatyavAdI) samajhate haiN| eka bAra kadAcit usake cakkara meM vyakti A jAye kintu bAda meM to kadApi usase vAstA nahIM rakhate; usase rukha nahIM milAte / cugalakhora apanI Adata ke anusAra jaba kisI kI cugalI karane lagatA hai, to usake donoM oTha jur3a jAte haiM, ve aise lagate haiM, mAno viSThA uThAne ke lie do ThIkare haiM, unhIM do ThIkaroM meM vaha apane tAlu, kaNTha aura jIbha se dUsaroM kI nindArUpI viSThA uThAtA hai / subhASita ratna bhANDAgAra meM yahI bAta kahI hai bhinnakumbhazakalena kilviSaM, bAlakasya jananI vyapohati / tAlukaNTharasanAbhirujjhitA durjanena jananI vyapAkRtA // arthAt -mAtA bAlaka kI viSThA do ThIkaroM se uThAtI hai| cugalakhora ne nindA-cugalI rUpI viSThA ko apane tAlu, kaNTha evaM jIbha dvArA uThAkara janma dene vAlI mAtA ko bhI mAta kara diyaa| kitanA adharmayukta, pApabharA adharmakArya hai, cugalakhora kA! cugalakhora kisI ke banate hue kArya ko bigAr3anA jAnatA hai, sudhAranA nahIM / prAyaH dekhA gayA hai ki cugalakhora apane mAlika (svAmI) ko prasanna karake usakA priya banane ke lie dUsare ke viSaya meM jhUThI-saccI bAteM bhir3AtA hai, aura donoM meM manamuTAva karA detA hai, yA donoM meM eka-dUsare ke prati avizvAsa, athavA aprIti paidA karA detA hai / kitanI adhama-nIca vRtti hai yaha ! rAmAyaNa ke madhura prasaMga ko kaikeyI rAnI kI maMtharA dAsI arocaka banA detI hai / yaha tulasI rAmAyaNa kA hara pAThaka yA zrotA jAnatA hai, rAmarAjya ko agara kisI ne eka hI rAta meM palaTa-kiyA hai to pizunakI maMtharA ne hii| vaha cugalakhora ke sAthasAtha kapaTa kriyA pravINa, evaM vAgavidagdhA bhI thii| usane jaba yaha dekhA ki kala prAtaH hI rAma ko rAjagaddI para biThA diyA jaayegaa| ise rokane aura apanI mAlakina kaikeyI ke putra-bharata ko dilAne kI koziza mujhe isI rAta meM karanI hai / usane rAnI kaikeyI ko bahakAyA- "arI rAnI ! tujhe patA hai, kala kyA hone vAlA hai ?" ___kaikeyI-"kyA tujhe itanA bhI patA nahIM, ki kala rAma ko rAjagaddI para biThAyA jAyegA ?" maMtharA- "mujhe to isameM bhAvI asaMgala-sA dikhatA hai|" kaikeyI roSa meM Akara bolI-"cupa raha ! terI jIbha khiMcavA lUMgI jo tUne 1. subhASita ratna bhANDAgAra, pR0 62 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #232
cugalakhora kA saMga burA hai 211 aise azubhasUcaka zabda kahe to ! bhalA mere beTe rAma ko rAjagaddI milegI, isameM kyA amaMgala hogA ? " maMtharA yaha suna jora-jora se rone lagI aura kahane lagI- 'ayodhyA kA rAjA koI bhI bane merA kyA nukasAna hai ? maiM to dAsI kI dAsI hI banI rahU~gI, rAnI nahIM bana jAU~gI ! para maiM to tumhAre hita kI bAta kahatI thI, tumheM nahIM suhAtI to na sahI / " maMtharA ke isa mAyAjAla ko bholI-bhAlI kaikeyI rAno na samajha pAI, vaha bolI - " acchA yaha batA, rAma ko rAjagaddI milegI, isameM merA kyA amaMgala hogA ? " maMtharA bahuta kucha manAne para bolI - "rAma ko rAjA banAyA jAyegA, taba rAjamAtA kauzalyA banegI, Apako to usakI Tahala-cAkarI karane vAlI dAsI kI taraha rahanA hogA / " kaikeyI - " isameM kyA huA ? kauzalyA rAnI kI sevA karane meM mujhe bar3A Ananda AyegA / aura koI bAta ho to batA !" - maMtharA ne paizunya karate hue kahA - " tumako kyA patA rAjA ke rAjanItika Sar3ayaMtra kA ? rAma ko rAjagaddI dene ke pIche kyA rahasya hai, kyA tuma ise jAnatI ho ?" kaikeyI ne Azcarya se kahA - " maiM to nahIM jAnatI, tU hI batA / " maMtharA bolI- maiM kyA batAU~ ? mujhe to isameM bahuta bar3I khaTapaTa mAlUma hotI hai / rAma aura rAjA dazaratha donoM Upara se to tumase prasanna hokara mIThA-mIThA bolate haiM / andara se donoM kI milI bhagata hai / hRdaya meM donoM ke saralatA nahIM hai / agara rAma ko rAjyAbhiSeka karanA thA, to bharata ko nanihAla se bulAnA thA, tumase aura usase bhI parAmarza karanA thA, parantu socA hogA--tuma donoM se salAha leMge to tuma donoM isa bAta kA virodha kara baiTho / yahI kAraNa hai ki na to bharata ko nanihAla se bulAyA aura na hI tumheM pUchA / yaha hai bApa-beToM kI rAjanaitika cAla / " kaikeyI aba maMtharA ke paizunyajAla meM pUrI taraha pha~sa cukI thI / usane pUchA" bahuta acchI bAta kahI tUne ! aba tU hI batA kaise pAsA palaTa sakegA ?" maMtharA bolI - " aba to yahI upAya ho sakatA hai ki Apa rUThakara kopabhavana meM baiTha jAyeM / rAjA jaba tumheM manAne AyeM to unase tumhAre amAnata rakhe hue do varadAna mA~ga lenA / " kaikeyI -- " kyA-kyA varadAna mA~gU~ ?" maMtharA - " yahI ki rAma ko vanavAsa aura bharata kI rAjagaddI - ye do varadAna mAMgane se sArA pAsA palaTa jAyegA / " kaikeyI rAnI cugalakhora maMtharA dAsI ke bahakAve meM A gaI aura Age kyA huA so to Apa sabako mAlUma hI hai / maMtharA dAsI ne sirpha apanI mAlakina kI priya banane ke lie hI rAjA dazaratha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #233
212 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 aura zrIrAma ke viruddha kaikeyI rAnI ko bhar3akA diyaa| cugalakhoroM kI Adata kI taraha maMtharA ne bhI jo bAta nahIM thI, use apanI ora se gar3a lI aura rAjA aura zrIrAma ke viSaya meM ulaTI-sIdhI bAta banAkara kaikeyI ko bahakA diyaa| cugalakhora ko kyA lAbha, kyA hAni ? cugalakhorI se cugalakhora ko kyA rAjanaitika lAbha hotA hai ? isa sambandha meM nItivAkyAmRta meM kahA hai parapaizunyana rAjJAM vallabho lokaH / -dUsaroM kI cugalI karane se loga rAjA ke premapAtra bana jAte haiM / prAcInakAla meM rAjadarabAra meM kucha cugalakhora loga rahA karate the| ve rAjA ke sambandhiyoM kI cugalI karake eka-dUsare ke viruddha jhar3akAte aura unase apanA ullU sIdhA karate the| kaI mahilAoM kI aisI Adata hotI hai ki ve ghara meM nikammI baiThI rahatI haiM, vizeSa kAma hotA nahIM yA ve karatI nahIM, taba pA~ca-sAta bahaneM milakara idhara-udhara kI gappeM hA~keMgI yA kisI kI nindA cugalI kreNgii| isase unakA koI bhI pArivArika, sAmAjika yA Arthika lAbha nahIM hotA, balki unakA avizvAsa parivAra Adi meM bar3hatA jAtA hai, samAja meM aisI mahilAoM kI koI ijjata nahIM karatA aura na hI aisI jhUThI nindA karane vAle vyaktiyoM ko koI vizeSa jimmevArI kA kAma sauMpatA hai / aisI nindA-cugalI karane kI jise khujalI AtI hai, vaha vyakti pratidina kaI ghaMTe vyartha hI barbAda kara detA hai, jisa amUlya samaya kA vaha acchA upayoga karake apanA sAmAjika aura AdhyAtmika vikAsa kara sakatA thaa| vaha apanI usa amUlya vANI kI zakti ko bhI barbAda karatA hai, jisa vANI ke dvArA vaha dUsaroM kA bhalA kara sakatA thaa| isI kAraNa rAjasthAnI dohe meM kahA hai UMDo jala sUke avasa, nIlA vana jala jAya / cugala taNA paratApasU, vasatI ujjar3a jAya / / bhAvArtha spaSTa hai cugalakhora loga kaI bAra isa prakAra se eka dUsare ke viruddha jhUThI bAteM karake sira phur3avA dete haiM / ve cugalakhorI ke naze meM itane cUra ho jAte haiM ki ve dUsaroM kI gRhasthI meM Aga lagAkara tamAzA dekhane lagate haiM, isase aneka logoM kI gRhasthI ujar3a jAtI hai, isakA cugalakhora ko koI lAbha nahIM hotA / aise hI logoM se sAvadhAna rahane ke lie hitopadeza meM kahA gayA hai ___varaM prANatyAgo, na ca pizuna vaakyessvbhiruciH| -prANatyAga kara denA acchA hai, kintu cugalakhoroM ke vacanoM meM dilacaspI lenA acchA nhiiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #234
cugalakhora kA saMga burA hai 213 cugalakhora ke cakkara meM par3ane se kaise gRhasthAzrama bigar3atA hai, isake lie eka prAcIna dRSTAnta suniye candrakAnta seTha aura narmadA seThAnI donoM pati-patnI meM acchA prema thaa| seThAnI pativratA, sevAbhAvI aura saralasvabhAvI thii| seTha candrakAnta bhI apanI patnI ke prati vizvasta aura Azvasta thA, isalie usa para sArI gRhasthI kA bhAra DAla rakhA thaa| isI gA~va meM mAvalI nAma kI eka bur3hiyA rahatI thii| usase inakA prema dekhA na gyaa| usane socA-kisI taraha se ina donoM meM kalaha paidA karanA cAhie / eka dina narmadA ghara meM akelI thii| yahI maukA acchA samajhakara mAvalI bur3hiyA pahu~cI, bolI-"bahana ! kyA kara rahI ho?" "bartana mAMja rahI huuN| kaho kaise AI, bur3hiyA mAM / " narmadA ne kahA / bur3hiyA ne bAteM baghArate hue kahA-"narmadA ! gajaba ho gyaa| tuma jaisI sulakSaNA, kulIna evaM suzIla lar3akI ko tumhAre mAtA-pitA ne Dubo diyaa|" ___ narmadA-'kaho, kyA ho gayA ? kucha kaho to shii|" mAvalI-'jisa pati ke sAtha tumhArI zAdI kI gaI hai, patA hai, vaha kisa jAti kA hai ?" narmadA-"vaha mahAjana hai|" mAvalI-"phUTa gaye bhAgya ! tumheM abhI taka patA hI nahIM hai ? vaha to khAriyA hai, jAti kA khAriyA ! tumhAre pitA ne jarA-sA bhI vicAra nahIM kiyaa| hAya ! aba kyA ho ?" narmadA- "are bur3hiyA mAM ! yaha kyA bakatI ho?" mAvalI-"maiM bakatI nahIM huuN| saccI bAta kahatI huuN| agara merI bAta para tumheM vizvAsa na ho to tuma khuda parIkSA karake dekha lo| tuma isakA zarIra cATanA, agara khArA lage to samajhanA ki khAriyA hai| hAtha kaMgana ko ArasI kyA ?" yoM mAvalI bur3hiyA kAna meM jahara ugalakara cala dii| bur3hiyA kI bAta para narmadA ko pakkA vizvAsa ho gayA / bur3hiyA aba vahA~ se seTha candrakAnta ke pAsa jA rahI thii| saMyogavaza seTha use rAste meM hI mila gaye / bur3hiyA ne unase pUchA- "seTha ! kahA~ jA rahe ho ?" candrakAnta-"yahI ghara kI ora jA rahA thA bur3hiyA mAM ! tuma kahA~ calI ?" mAvalI-"yoM hI tumhArI tarapha ArahI thii|" candrakAnta-"kyoM, kucha kahanA thA ?" mAvalI ne pahale to TAlamaTUla kI phira seTha ne AgrahapUrvaka pUchA-"kucha to kAma hogA, bur3hiyA mAM ! niHsaMkoca batAo na !' mAvalI-"basa, tumase hI akele meM kucha kahanA thA / bAta yaha thI ki mujhe For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #235
214 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 yaha jAnakara bahuta duHkha huA ki tuma sarIkhe hIre ke gale yaha patthara baMdha gayA / gajaba ho gayA / tumheM zAyada patA nahIM hogA ki tumhArI patnI kauna hai ?" candrakAnta-"vaha to mahAjana kI lar3akI hai|" mAvalI-"yahI to aphasosa hai / are ! vaha DAkana hai|" candrakAnta-"kyA baka rahI ho, bur3hiyA ?' mAvalI-"maiM baka rahI hU~ yA saca kaha rahI hU~; yaha to tumheM parIkSA karane se mAlUma ho jAyegA / maiM apane muha se kyA kahU~ ?" candrakAnta- "haM, aisI bAta hai ? mujhe to patA hI nahIM thaa|" mAvalI-acchA, Aja rAta ko tuma nIMda kA bahAnA banAkara dekha lenA ki vaha tumheM cATatI hai yA nahIM ? phira to mAnoge na ?" yoM kahakara mAvalI vahA~ se jhaTapaTa cala dI / seTha candrakAnta bhI bahama ke jhUle meM jhUlatA huA ghara aayaa| Aja narmadA ne seTha kA pratidina kI taraha svAgata nahIM kiyaa| seTha ne bhI use Aja vakradRSTi se dekhaa| cugalakhora bur3hiyA kA tIra nizAne para laga cukA thaa| vaha bhI tamAzA dekhane ke lie par3osa ke makAna meM A phuNcii| Aja rAta ko hI donoM ne eka dUsare kI parIkSA karane kI ThAnI / narmadA ne socA-'yaha so jAye to maiM cATakara dekhU / ' candrakAnta ne socA-'jarA kapaTanidrA le lU~ to abhI patA cala jaayegaa|' yaha socakara vaha thor3I dera bAda khurrATe bharane lgaa| narmadA apane pati ko nidrAdhIna jAnakara dhIre se uThI aura usake aMga ko jyoM hI cATane lagI tyoM hI seTha ekadama har3abar3A kara uThA aura kahane lagA-"are DAkana ! DAkana ! dUra haTa yahA~ se|" vaha bhI camar3I kA svAda khArA lagane ke kAraNa kahane lagI-"oha ! khAriyA, khAriyA ! phUTa gaye mere bhAgya / " isa para seTha bolA-"arI DAkana ! haTa jA yahA~ se ! merA janma bigAr3a diyaa|" isa taraha kAphI dera taka Apasa meM baka-jhaka hotI rhii| bur3hiyA mAvalI isa tamAze ko dekhakara prasanna ho rahI thii| bahuta dera taka jora-jora se lar3ane-jhagar3ane aura cillAne kI AvAja sunakara Asa-pAsa kI bahaneM ikaTThI hokara vahA~ aaii| par3ausinoM ne jhagar3e kA kAraNa jAnakara pUchA-"acchA, yaha batAo narmadA bahana ! tumheM yaha bAta kisane kahI ?" narmadA ne kahA-"mAvalI bur3hiyA ne !" "aura candrakAnta bhAI ! tumheM yaha bAta kisane kahI ?' candrakAnta bolA- "mujhe bhI mAvalI bur3hiyA ne khii| taba taka mAvalI bur3hiyA vahA~ se saraka gaI / par3ausinoM ne kahA-"vaha to cugalakhora hai, jhUThI hai aura Apasa meM lar3Ane-bhir3Ane kA dhandhA karatI hai| usakI bAta para bilakula vizvAsa mata kro| vaha jhUThI bAta lagAkara sira phur3AtI hai / tuma donoM samajhadAra hokara bhI usake cakkara meM A gye| cugalakhora kI bAta kabhI saccI nahIM hotii| tuma donoM ko usane eka dUsare ke viSaya meM galataphahamI phailAkara lar3A diyA / calo For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #236
cugalakhora kA saMga burA hai 215 aba tuma paraspara kSamAyAcanA karake zAnta ho jaao|" isa prakAra candrakAnta seTha aura narmadA kA jhagar3A par3ausinoM ne zAnta kiyaa| pati-patnI donoM pUrvavat premasarovara meM DubakI lagAne lage / bhaviSya meM ve aise cugalakhoroM se sAvadhAna rahane lge| cugalakhora ko muMha lagAnA apanA hI aniSTa karanA hai| cugalakhorI : svarUpa, pariNAma aura sthAna cUgalakhorI ko saMskRta bhASA meM paizunya kahate haiN| paizunya 18 pApasthAnakoM meM se eka pApasthAna hai| pApa kA sevana sA~pa ke sparza se bhI bar3hakara hai| sA~pa ke sparza se to kadAcit vaha kATa khAye to viSa car3ha jAne se mRtyu ho jAye, parantu pApa ke sevana se eka janma kI hI mRtyu nahIM, janma-janmAntara taka mRtyu prApta hotI hai / cugalakhorI kA vyasana maukharya nAmaka anarthadaNDa kA eka rUpa hai / cugalakhorI karane vAle vyakti ko bhagavAna ke yahA~ to koI sthAna nahIM hai| jo vyakti cugalakhorI karatA hai, vaha eka taraha se pITha kA mAMsa khAtA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha vyakti ke sAmane to kucha nahIM kahatA, na use prema se ekAnta meM nivedana karatA hai, kintu usake pITha pIcheparokSa meM, usake guNoM ko avaguNa kA rUpa dekara usake viSaya meM kahatA rahatA hai| isIliye bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sAdhakoM se kahA piTThimaMsaM na khAijjA -'pITha kA mAMsa mata khAo;' yAnI pITha pIche kisI ke doSoM kA kIrtana mata kro| jo vyakti cugalakhorI karatA hai, use bhagavAna mahAvIra ke saMgha meM koI sthAna nahIM hai; kyoMki paizunya eka prakAra kI hiMsA hai, aura hiMsA ko sAdhu-saMgha meM to kataI sthAna nahIM hai, aura zrAvaka (prazasta gRhastha) saMgha meM bhI saMkalpI hiMsA ko koI sthAna nahIM hai| IsAIdharma meM eka prasiddha santa ho gaye haiM saMta oNgsttin| ve kisI kI nindA sunanA pasaMda nahIM karate the / unhoMne apane makAna kI dIvAroM para aMkita karavA diyA thA ki-"cugalakhora ke lie yahA~ koI sthAna nahIM hai, yahA~ sirpha saccAI aura anubhUti kA rAjya hai|" ____ eka dina kucha mitra unase milane Aye / vArtAlApa meM ve apane eka sAthI kI nindA karane lage, jo usa samaya vahA~ upasthita nahIM thaa| saMta AgasTina ne madhura zabdoM meM upAlambha dete hue kahA-"mitro ! Apako yA to yaha bAta banda karanI hogI, yA mujhe dIvAra para likhe hue ye zabda miTAne hoNge|" unhoMne usI samaya nindA karanA banda kara diyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #237
216 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 cugalakhorI : paranindA Adi meM zakti kA apavyaya vAstava meM dekhA jAye to cugalakhora yA pizuna nindaka hotA hai| vaha dUsaroM kI nindA karake apanA utkarSa bar3hAnA cAhatA hai / cugalakhora kI sArI zaktiyA~ nindA, chidrAnveSaNa, kur3hana, dveSa, asantopa, IrSyA, pratizodha, doSAropaNa Adi meM hI naSTa hotI rahatI haiM / vaha dUsaroM para doSAropaNa karake apane dvaSa aura roSa ko bar3hAtA rahatA hai / cugalakhora apane andara rahe hue doSoM ko nahIM TaTolatA, vaha dUsare ke doSoM ko hI TaTolatA rahatA hai / dUsaroM kI nindA aura cugalI karanA apanI tucchatA prakaTa karanA hai / eka vicAraka ne kahA "duniyA meM nindA jaisA koI rasa nahIM hai, lekina vaha paranindA sunane meM hai, apanI sunane meM nhiiN|" hajarata muhammada se eka namAjI ne kahA-"maiM namAja par3ha rahA thA, taba mere pAMca bhAI gappeM lar3A rahe the| maiMne samajhAyA to ve ulTe mere pAsa Akara hukke kI gur3agur3AhaTa karate hue merI majAka karane lge| maiMne namAja meM unakI zikAyata khudA se kii|" hajarata muhammada ne kahA-"namAja meM kisI kI nindA (zikAyata) nahIM kI jA sakatI / tumane yaha dharmaviruddha kArya kiyA hai|" kurAne zarIpha meM bhI isakA spaSTa niSedha kiyA gayA hai va lA yagtaba vA' dakuma vAdan / -tuma meM se koI kisI kI pITha pIche nindA na kreN| paranindA se manuSya kI ijjata bar3hatI nahIM, usase usakA muMha doSayukta babhatA hai, vANI asatyamizrita banatI hai| yaha eka mIThA jahara hai, jisase manuSya kI AtmA dhIre-dhIre vikAsa ke zUnya bindu para A jAtI hai / paranindA bahuta bar3A pApa hai, isase hiMsA, asatya Adi kaI pApa panapate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki yUropa meM eka 'peDaloka' (nindA niSedhaka) sosAyaTI (kameTI) hai / usakA sadasya na to kisI kI nindA kara sakatA hai, aura na hI suna sakatA hai| isa sosAyaTI kA sadasya banate samaya tIna bAra tAlA kholakara banda karanA par3atA hai| usakA rahasya yaha hai ki vaha yaha pratijJA karatA hai ki "maiM Aja se mana se, vacana se aura karma se kisI kI nindA nahIM kruugaa|" cIna ke mahAn dArzanika kanphyUziyasa ne eka bAra kahA thA-"agara Apake apane dvAra kI sIr3hiyA~ mailI haiM to apane par3ausI kI chata para par3I huI gandagI ke liye ulAhanA mata dIjiye / " bhAvArtha yaha hai agara ApakA jIvana gandA hai to Apa dUsaroM ke jIvana meM par3I huI gandagI ko kaise sApha kara sakeMge ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #238
cugalakhora kA saMga burA hai 217 manuSya yaha cAhatA hai ki dUsare loga merI nindA na kareM, mujhe bhalA-burA na kaheM, isake liye Avazyaka hai ki vaha bhI kisI kI nindA na kare / paranindA karane se vyakti jisakI nindA karatA hai, usakA zatru bana jAtA hai| zatruoM ko bar3hAne kA sabase AsAna nuskhA hai-unakI nindaa| parantu jo manuSya sAre jagat ko apanA banAnA cAhatA hai, use kyA karanA cAhie ? isake lie cANakyanIti meM kahA gayA hai yadIcchasi vazIkattu jagadekena karmaNA / parApavAdazasyebhyo, gAM carantI nivAraya // ---agara tuma sAre jagat ko kevala eka karma se vaza karanA cAhate ho to paranindArUpa dhAnya ko carane vAlI jIbharUpa gAya ko rokakara rkho| eka bAra phinalaiNDa ke vizvavikhyAta saMgItakAra siviliyasa se eka nausikhiyA saMgItajJa milane AyA / usane bAtacIta ke daurAna kahA-"kucha nindaka mere pIche hAtha dhokara par3e haiM, ve merI itanI tIkhI AlocanA (nindA) karate haiM, jise sunakara maiM tilamilA uThatA hU~; nirAza ho jAtA huuN| batAiye, mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ?" siviliyasa ne kahA-"mitra ! tumheM kucha bhI karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| tuma una nindakoM kI bAtoM para dhyAna hI mata do| yadi vAstava meM tumhArI koI bhUla hai, to use sudhAra lo| tumheM yAda rakhanA cAhie ki Aja dina taka kisI bhI nindaka ke sammAna meM koI smAraka nahIM banAyA gayA aura na hI usakI mUrti banAkara kisI ne usakI pUjA kI hai| saMsAra meM nindaka ko hamezA ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhA jAtA hai|" IrSyAlu, nindaka aura cugalakhora sabako A~khoM meM apanA sammAna kho baiThate haiM / unheM avizvAsI, aprAmANika aura ochI prakRti kA samajhA jAtA hai| koI unase ghulatA-milatA nahIM / sabhI sazaMka bane rahate haiN| aise loga bhItara hI bhItara asantuSTa, udvigna aura khinna bhI rahate haiM / unakA zarIra aura mana adhaHpatana kI dizA meM giratA calA jAtA hai, kyoMki nindaka yA cugalakhora loga dUsaroM kI tarakkI dekhakara jalate rahate haiM, ve rAtadina yahI socate rahate haiM ki kisI tarIke se ise nIce girAyA jAe, logoM kI dRSTi meM isako badanAma kiyA jaae| isI prakAra ke duzcintana ko jaina paribhASA meM raudradhyAna kahate haiM, jo mahAbhayaMkara kudhyAna hai| isI kudhyAna ke kAraNa manuSya dUsaroM kI hiMsA karane, dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAne, dUsaroM kA sarvasva haraNa karane, dUsare ke sAtha dhokhebAjI karane yA dUsaroM kI vastu apane kabje meM karane kI udher3abuna meM rahatA hai| vaha sadaiva yaha ghAta lagAtA rahatA hai ki kaise dUsaroM kA sarvanAza kara duuN| cugalakhora meM kur3hana hotI rahatI hai| kur3hana aisI bImArI hai, jisakA koI ilAja nahIM / ve svayaM prayatnapUrvaka ucca sthiti meM pahu~cane kA sAhasa to nahIM karate, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #239
218 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 kintu jo ucca sthiti meM pahu~ce hue haiM, unakI pragati dekhakara asantoSa se kar3hate rahate haiM, unase IrSyA karate haiN| usa IrSyA ko saphala karane ke lie ve ucca sthiti meM pahu~ce hue logoM kI nindA karate haiM, unheM badanAma karate haiM, unake viSaya meM jhUThI evaM banAvaTI bAteM gar3hakara unakI cugalI karate haiN| cugalI yA paizunya kA mUla kAraNa dUsaroM kI prazaMsA yA bar3hatI sahana na karanA hai| apanI mahattvAkAMkSA kI pUrti cugalakhora apane puruSArtha dvArA na karake dUsaroM kI nindA-cugalI se karatA hai| aise loga puruSArtha kI kaThora pagaDaMDI para calane kI apekSA yahI ThIka samajhate haiM ki Age bar3he huoM kI TA~ga pakar3akara pIche ghasITA jAe, Age bar3hane se rokA jAe, unako nindA kI jAe, unake viSaya meM jhUThI bAteM (aphavAheM) phailAkara unheM nIcA dikhAyA jAe, unheM hAni pahu~cAI jaae| cugalakhorI ke sAtha-sAtha aneka kSudra manovRttiyoM kA sAmrAjya hai / kur3hana aura IrSyA kI Aga meM jhulasate rahane vAle vyakti apanA to mAnasika ahita karate hI haiM, apanI isa jalana ko bujhAne ke lie jo Sar3ayantra racate haiM, usa vyakti ke prati logoM ko bhar3akAne ke lie nindA, cugalI Adi meM apanI itanI zakti kharca karate haiM ki yadi utanI zakti kI bacata karake kisI upayogI kArya meM lagAI jAtI to bahuta unnati ho gaI hotii| pizuna aura nindaka logoM kA jitanA samaya aura manoyoga ina duSpravRttiyoM lagatA hai, yadi utanA samaya AtmakalyANa yA dUsaroM kI sevA-sahAyatA meM lagatA to kitanA hitasAdhana ho sakatA thA ? cugalakhora kI mUrkhatA para jitanA gambhIratA se vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, utanI ho usakI vyarthatA aura hAni spaSTa rUpa se parilakSita hone lagatI hai| cugalakhora : chidrAnveSI, guNadvaSI cugalakhora meM chidrAnveSaNa kI vRtti mukhya hotI hai| vaha dUsaroM ke doSa hI doSa DhaMr3hatA hai| aise chidrAnveSI prakRti ke logoM ko sArI duniyA burAiyoM se bharI, duSTa, durAcArI aura svazatru dikhAI detI hai| apanI doSadRSTi ke kAraNa vaha apane cAroM ora nArakIya vAtAvaraNa taiyAra kara letA hai| nindA aura AlocanA ke atirikta ve kisI ke prati acche bhAva prakaTa hI nahIM kara skte| kisI kI prazaMsA ke zabda unake mukha se nikalate hI nahIM / aise loga apanI isa kSudratA ke kAraNa sabake bure bane rahate haiM / pITha pIche kI huI nindA atizayoktipUrvaka usa vyakti ke pAsa jA pahu~catI hai, jisake prati burA abhimata prakaTa kiyA gayA thaa| sunane vAle loga prAyaH apanI vizeSatA evaM hitaiSitA prakaTa karane ke lie usa sunI huI burAI ko usa taka pahu~cA dete haiM, jisake sambandha meM kaTu abhimata prakaTa kiyA gayA thaa| aisI dazA meM vaha bhI pratizodha kI bhAvanA se zatrutA kA hI rukha dhAraNa karatA hai aura dhIre-dhIre usake virodhiyoM aura zatruoM kI saMkhyA bar3hatI jAtI hai| zrI triloka kAvya saMgraha meM bhI isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #240
cugalakhora kA saMga burA hai 216 chidra para dekha nindA kare kema, chor3ake chidra saguNa lahIje / baMbUla dekha ke kAMTA grahe mata, chAyA ne zItala hota sahIje // tuccha asAra AhAra hai dhanu kA, chIra vigai tAmeM sA kahIje / kahata triloka svachidra ko TAlata, kAhe ko anya kA chidra gahIje // . kaI loga burAiyoM kA pratirodha karane ke Aveza meM lagAtAra kisI kI nindA yA burAI karate jAte haiM, parantu yaha eka manovaijJAnika tathya hai ki kisI kI burAI, nindA yA cugalI karane se usakA sudhAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, usake lie usako paristhitiyoM, samasyAoM aura manovRttiyoM ko sudhArane kA prayatna karanA cAhie, jinake kAraNa vaha burAI utpanna hotI hai| ataH cugalakhorI yA nindA karanA gaMdagI yA gaMdI gaTaroM kI ora jhA~kanA hai, usase Antarika saphAI nahIM ho sakatI, sugandhita phUloM yA bagIcoM para dRSTi rakhane se hI manuSya kI Atmika svacchatA ho sakatI hai / paizunya se abhyAkhyAna taka jo manuSya paizunya vyasanI hotA hai, vaha paizunya taka hI sImita nahIM rahatA, paizunya se paraparivAda, rati-arati, mAyAmRSA aura mithyAdarzana kI pApapUrNa sIr3hiyoM se nIcA utaratA huA abhyAkhyAna taka pahu~ca jAtA hai| jise cugalI khAne kI Adata hotI hai, vaha nizcita hI dUsare kI pITha pIche nindA kiye binA nahIM rhtaa| jaba nindA karatA hai to apane guTa meM mila jAne vAle yA apane svara meM svara milAne vAle logoM ke prati prIti (moha), athavA apane mAlika kA priya banane ke lie usake prati prIti aura jisakI nindA kara rahA hai, usake prati aprIti (ghRNA) paidA hotI hai| phira agara koI usa vyakti ko apanI kahI gaI (nindA kI) bAta siddha karane ke liye kahA jAtA hai to vaha nAnA prakAra ke jhUTha, phareba, dambha, tikar3amabAjI Adi karatA hai, jise mAyAmRSA kahate haiM, vahA~ taka pahu~ca jAtA hai / kapaTapUrvaka SaDyantra racatA hai / deva, guru aura dharma kI jhUThI saugandha khAkara inheM bhI dhatA batAkara apanA ullU siddha karane kA prayAsa karatA hai; aura phira pahu~ca jAtA hai abhyAkhyAna ke maMca parayAnI jisakI cugalI karatA hai, usa para mithyA doSAropaNa kara detA hai| isa prakAra paizunya kA rasika aneka pApoM kA puja lekara naraka yAtrA karatA hai| isalie aise paizunya ke zikAra vyakti kI saMgati cANDAla ke samAna tyAjya hai, na hI usakI sevA meM rahanA cAhiye, na hI usake Azraya meM / isI bAta ko triloka kAvya saMgraha meM sundara zabdoM meM vyakta kiyA gayA hainaraka nigoda bhrame nindA ko karaNahAra, caMDAlasamAna vAkI saMgati na kAma kii| ApakI bar3AI para tAta meM magana mUr3ha, tAkata hai chidra para niyata harAma kii| jAko nindA bAta suNa khuzI nahIM hoya, bhUla, pIche se kahego duSTa terI badanAma kii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #241
220 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 kahata triloka tere doSa haiM, nindaka mA~hI, yA~ se mara jAe taba gati yama dhAma kI // ' bhAvArtha spaSTa hai| pizuna kA saMsarga : mahAduHkhadAyaka niSkarSa yaha hai ki cugalakhora jaba abhyAkhyAna taka pahu~ca jAtA hai, taba abhyAkhyAna-jhUThA kalaMka lagAne meM kasara nahIM rkhtaa| abhyAkhyAna kA phala kyA hotA haiM ? isakA uttara pAne ke liye bhagavatIsUtra kA pRSTha TaTolanA hogA / vahA~ batAyA gayA haijo dUsare para jhUThA kalaMka lagAtA hai, vaha usI prakAra ke karmoM kA bandhana karatA hai / jahA~ ve udaya meM Ate haiM, vahIM vaha bhogatA hai / pizuna ke saMga se kitanI hAni uThAnI par3atI hai ? isake lie eka prAcIna udAharaNa lIjiye cakradeva mahAvideha kSetravartI cakravAlanagaravAsI apraticakra sArthavAha kA putra thA / usakI mAtA kA nAma sumaMgalA thaa| isI nagara ke somazarmA purohita kA putra, naMdIvarddhanA kA Atmaja yajJadeva usakA mitra thaa| cakradeva kI to yajJadeva ke prati sadbhAvapUrNa maitrI thI, magara yajJadeva kI usake prati kapaTapUrNa maitrI thii| vaha cakradeva kA chidra dekhatA rahatA thaa| cakradeva kI sampadA dekhakara use sahana nahIM hotI thii| para cakradeva ke nikhAlisa jIvana meM jaba vaha koI bhI chidra na pA sakA to usane socA"aisA koI jhUThA kalaMka lagAkara ise daNDita aura apamAnita karUM jisase rAjA ise nagaranirvAsita kara de|" yajJadeva usI nagaranivAsI candana sArthavAha ke yahA~ corI karake bahuta-sA mAla le AyA aura cakradeva ke pAsa Akara kahane lagA-"mitra ! merA dhana-mAla tumhAre yahA~ guptarUpa se rakha lo|" pahale to kuvelA meM lAne ke kAraNa cakradeva ne apane yahA~ usa mAla ko rakhane se inkAra kara diyA; parantu bAda meM yajJadeva dvArA atyanta Agraha karane para lihAja meM Akara usane vaha mAla gupta rUpa se rakha liyaa| candana sArthavAha ke yahA~ corI ho gaI hai, yaha bAta jaba phailatI-phailatI cakradeva ke kAnoM meM par3I to usake mana meM zaMkA huI / vaha yajJadeva se pAsa samAdhAnArtha phNcaa| yajJadeva ne kahA-"vAha mitra ! aisI kyA bAta karate ho ? kyA maiM corI kA mAla tumhAre yahA~ rakhakara tumheM saMkaTa meM DAlUMgA ?" cakradeva kA samAdhAna ho gyaa| idhara caMdana sArthavAha rAjA ke pAsa phariyAda lekara pahu~cA / rAjA ne pUchA"kyA-kyA mAla gayA ?" usane corI hue mAla kI sUcI banAkara rAjA ko sauMpa dii| kAryAlaya meM bhI riporTa likhA dI / tatkAla rAjA ne sArvajanika ghoSaNA karavAI ki 1. triloka kAvya saMgraha / 2. jeNa paraM alieNaM asaMtavayaNeNaM abhabkkhANeNaM abhakkhAI / tassa NaM tahappagArA ceva kammA kajjati / jattheva NaM abhisamAgacchati, tattheva paDisaMvedei / -bhagavatIsUtra 5/6 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #242
cugalakhora kA saMga burA hai 221 "caMdana sArthavAha ke yahA~ corI huI hai| jisane usake yahA~ corI kI hai, vaha mAla sahita Akara rAjA ke samakSa apanA aparAdha svIkAra kara legA, use rAjA mApha kara deMge / anyathA bAda meM rAjA ko aparAdhI kA patA lagegA, to ve use kaThora daNDa deMge, usako prANadaNDa bhI de sakate haiM / " isa ghoSaNA ke bAda 5 dina taka corI kA patA na lagA / ataH yajJadeva Akara kahane lagA- ' - " rAjan ! mitra kA chidra prakaTa karanA ucita nahIM hai, tathApi rAjA ke samakSa to jaisA jAnatA ho, vaisA kahanA cAhie; yaha nIti hai / yadyapi vaha mitra hai, kintu isa loka aura paraloka ke viruddha AcaraNa karane vAle duHkhadAyaka mitra kA kyA karU ? pitRtulya rAjA kI upekSA kaise karU ? jo dekhA hai, vahI maiM Apako kahatA hU~ / " rAjA - " jaisI bAta ho, vaisI kaho / " yajJadeva - " rAjan ! maiMne jaisA sunA hai vaisA kahatA hU~ / isa corI kA sArA mAla cakradeva ke yahA~ hai / agara vaha na mAne to usake ghara kI talAzI lI jAe / aba Apa jaisA ucita samajheM, kareM / merA to vaha bar3A bhAI hai / use mApha kara deM to bahuta acchA / " 1 rAjA - - "tumhArI bAta para gaura kiyA jaaegaa| agara usake ghara kI talAzI lene para doSI pAyA gayA to yathAyogya daNDa diyA jAegA / " rAjA ne nagara ke nyAyI paMcoM ko bulAkara sArI bAta unheM samajhA dI / kahA - " caMdana sArthavAha ke bhaNDArI ko sAtha lekara Apa saba cakradeva ke ghara kI talAzI leM / " paMcoM ne socA - 'cakradeva to dharmAvatAra hai / vaha corI kare, aisA mAnane meM nahIM AtA / ' phira bhI rAjA kA Adeza thA, isalie ve saba cakradeva ke yahA~ pahu~ce / cakradeva ne sabakA svAgata kiyaa| paMcoM ne rAjA kA Adeza use sunA diyA / cakradeva ne niHzaMka hokara kahA - "Apa mere ghara kI talAzI lenA cAheM to le sakate haiM / " paMca nagara ke vRddha puruSoM tathA rAjapuruSoM ke sAtha lekara gaye the / ataH unheM talAzI lene ko kahA / ghara meM dekhane para unheM caMdana sArthavAha kA corI gayA huA mAla mila gayA / unhoMne sArA mAla bAhara lAkara caMdana sArthavAha ke bhaMDArI ko batAyA / use dekhakara bar3A duHkha huA / paMcoM ne cakradeva se pUchA - " tumhAre ghara meM yaha sAmAna kahA~ se AyA ?" cakradeva ne socA - mitra kA nAma kaise lUM / isake sira corI kA kalaMka Ae to merI sajjanatA lajjita hogI / ataH paMcoM ne vividha rUpa se pUchA, para cakradeva ne nAma na liyaa| paMcoM ko vizvAsa na huA ki cakradeva ne corI kI hai / ata: kahA - niHsaMkoca hokara jaisI bAta ho, kaho / phira bhI usane kucha bhI na batAyA to kotavAla ne giraphtAra karake use rAjA ke samakSa upasthita kiyA / rAjA ne bhI cakradeva ko vAstavika bAta batAne ko kahA / para cakradeva ne pahale kI taraha hI kahA / rAjA ko cakradeva para zaMkA huI / use aura to kucha kahA nahIM nagara ke bAhara vana meM nikAla diyA / cakradeva ne mana hI mana socA - merA itanA parAbhava aura apayaza huA / ataH aba to jInA bekAra hai / yoM socakara devAlaya ke nikaTa - vartI var3a meM phAMsA DAlakara gale meM lagAyA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #243
222 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 usI samaya vana devI ne yaha mahA-anartha jAnakara cakradeva para karuNA karake jaisI bAta thI, vaha jyoM kI tyoM rAjamAtA ke ghaTa meM Akara kahalAI tathA yaha bhI sUcita kiyA ki nagara ke bAhara cakradeva ne AtmahatyA karane hetu gale meM phA~sA lagAyA hai, use roko aura sammAna sahita nagara meM laao| yaha sunate hI rAjA ne duSTa yajJadeva ko pakar3a lAne kA Adeza diyA aura svayaM ne jAkara vana meM phAMsA lagAte cakradeva ko rokaa| phira sAtha meM biThAkara rAja daravAra meM lAe / AzvAsana diyaa| bole-tU saccA thA to itanA pUchane para tUne batAyA kyoM nahIM ? terA sArA vRttAnta vanadevI ne merI mAtA ke ghaTa meM Akara batAyA hai, yajJadeva ko jhUThA kahA hai, usane tujhe phaMsAyA hai| phira rAjA ne usase kSamAyAcanA kii| ___ itane meM to rAjapuruSa yajJadeva ko rassoM se bA~dhakara rAjA ke samakSa le aaye| rAjA ne kahA- "isa mahAduSTa kRtaghna evaM vizvAsaghAtI ko jIbha kATa lo, isakI donoM A~kheM nikAla lo / isakA ghara lUTa lo / ise mAra-pITakara deza nikAlA kara do|" yaha sunate hI cakradeva rAjA ke caraNoM meM par3akara kahane lagA- "rAjan ! mujhe aura kacha nahIM cAhie, yajJadeva ko bandhanamukta kara deN|" rAjA ne kahA-"yaha to mahAduSTa hai, vizvAsaghAtI hai, ise daNDa milanA caahie|" "jo bhI ho yajJadeva ko jIvana dAna diijiye| mujhe aura kucha nahIM caahiye| ise jIvana dAna dIjiye yahI mere liye sarvasva prApti hai|" rAjA ne usakI Agraha bharI prArthanA para yajJadeva ko mukta kara diyaa| cakradeva ne rAjA kA bahuta Agraha mAnA / rAjA ne cakradeva ko bahuta Adara diyaa| logoM kI dRSTi meM cakradeva bahuta hI sammAnya vana gyaa| parantu yajJadeva ko pratiSThA samApta ho gaI / vaha jIte jI mRtavat ho gayA / cakradeva ko isa ghaTanA se saMsAra se vairAgya ho gayA-"aho ! kaisI hai karma kI vicitratA ! saMsAra kI asAratA aura mitra kI bhI vizvAsaghAtatA ! aise svArtha aura kapaTa se bhare mitrAdi yukta saMsAra kI mohamAyA kA parityAga karanA hI ucita hai|" __ agnibhUti nAmaka gaNadhara isI avasara para padhAra gaye / cakradeva ne unake darzana kiye, dezanA sunI / dharma ke sambandha meM sArI bAta sunI to sarvaprathama mithyAttva kA tyAga karake samyaktva grahaNa kiyA, tatpazcAt dezavirati (zrAvaka vrata) grahaNa kiyaa| vairAgyavRtti bar3hI / dIkSA ke pariNAma hue / guru se nivedana kiyaa| guru ne cakradeva ko sarvavirati ke yogya jAnakara mahAvratI dIkSA dI / tapa saMyama kA zuddhatApUrvaka AjIvana pAlana kiyA / yahA~ se zarIra chor3akara cakradeva muni pAMcaveM devaloka meM ge| yajJadeva apane kaluSita paizunyakarma ke phalasvarUpa mara kara dUsarI naraka bhUmi meM utpanna huaa| ___bandhuo ! isa prakAra cakradeva yajJadeva jaise cugalakhora kA saMga chor3akara sukhI huaa| magara yajJadeva to vahA~ se 6ThIM naraka meM jaayegaa| anantakAla taka saMsAra paribhramaNa kregaa| isIliye maharSi gautama ne cetAvanI dI hai na seviyavvA pisuNA mnnussaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #244
/ 73. jo dhArmika, ve hI sevApAtra dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa aise jIvana kI vyAkhyA prastuta kara rahA hU~, jo sevA ke yogya hai, jisakI saMgati aura sevA meM rahane se manuSya kA jIvana dhanya evaM pAbana bana jAtA hai / athavA saMsAra meM jo sabase adhika sevA kA pAtra hai / aisA jIvana hai-dhArmika jIvana / dUsare zabdoM meM kahU~ to maharSi gautama ne aise vyaktiyoM ko sevApAtra yA sevya banAyA hai, jo dhArmika hoM / gautamakulaka kA yaha 56vA~ jIvana-sUtra hai, jisameM maharSi gautama ne batAyA hai je dhammiyA te khalu seviyavvA arthAt-jo dhArmika haiM, ve sevA pAtra haiM, unakI sevA karanI cAhie athavA unakI sevA-saMgati meM rahanA caahie| dhArmika kise kahanA cAhie ? unakI sevA karane se kyA-kyA lAbha haiM ? unakI sevA ke avasara kyoM DhUMDhane cAhie ? ina saba pahaluoM para maiM Apake samakSa carcA karane kA prayAsa kruuNgaa| dhArmika kauna : yaha yA vaha ? sAmAnya rUpa se dhArmika use kahA jAtA hai--jo dharma kA pAlana kre| parantu sAmpradAyika logoM kA dhArmika vo nApane kA gaja dUsarA hotA hai| ve apane dharma-sampradAya ke kriyAkANDoM se use nApate haiM, agara kisI dharma sampradAya vAlA vyakti nItimAna ho, prAmANika ho, sadAcArI ho, ahiMsA, satya Adi vratoM kA AcaraNa karatA ho, parantu amuka dhArmika kriyAkANDa na karatA ho to use usa dharma sampradAya ke dhurandhara paNDita, maulavI, upAdhyAya, AcArya yA variSTha adhikArI dhArmika nahIM kheNge| ve prAyaH yahI kaheMge-yaha vyakti aura to saba taraha se ThIka hai, kintu hamAre dharma (majahaba) kI dRSTi se dhArmika nahIM hai| kyoMki yaha namAja nahIM par3hatA yA prArthanA nahIM karatA athavA mandira meM nahIM AtA, gurudvAre meM nahIM AtA athavA upAzraya meM Akara amuka dhArmika kriyAkANDa nahIM krtaa| __ mahAtmA gAMdhIjI custa dhArmika the| ve dharma ke ahiMsA, satya Adi aMgoM kA pAlana karate the, jIvana meM nItimAna, satyavAdI, prAmANika aura paramAtmA ke prati dRr3ha vizvAsI the| unakI dhArmikatA meM koI kasara nahIM thii| bhAratIya svAtaMtrya saMgrAma ke jamAne meM mahAtmA gAMdhIjI ke do parama sahayogI kA~gresI the--mohammada alI aura zaukata alI / unase kisI ne mahAtmA gAMdhIjI ke sambandha meM pUchA-gAMdhIjI kaise For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #245
224 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 vyakti haiM ?" unhoMne kahA- "vaise to bhale AdamI haiM, caritravAna haiM, parantu islAma dhama kI dRSTi se ve nikRSTa (kharAba) se nikRSTa vyakti haiN|" unakA Azaya thAmuslima majahaba kI dRSTi se ve dhArmika nahIM haiM kyoMki ve majahabI dIvAne nahIM the; dhArmika pAgalapana, kaTTaratA yA dharmAndhatA unameM nahIM thii| auraMgajeba bAdazAha kaTTara musalamAna thaa| kahate haiM, vaha namAja par3hatA thA, roje rakhatA thA, anya majahabI kriyAkANDa karatA thaa| parantu zuddha dharma ke tattvoM kA usameM nAmonizAna na thA / vaha kaTTara dharma-janUnI thA, dharmAndhatA ke Aveza meM Akara usane lAkhoM hinduoM ko jabarana musalamAna banAyA thaa| jo hindU yA sikkha musalamAna nahIM bane, unheM mauta ke ghATa utAra diyA gyaa| usameM rAjyalipsA bahata jabardasta thI, sAtha hI hinduoM ke sAtha chala-kapaTa karake unheM maravA dene, rAjya chIna lene kI burI nIyata bhI thii| isa dRSTi se na to usameM ahiMsA thI, na satya thA aura jahA~ kapaTa, jhUTha-phareba Adi the, jahA~ corI kA pApa A hI jAtA hai| brahmacarya ke sambadha meM bhI auraMgajeba kI dRSTi spaSTa nahIM thI, rAjyalipsA, rAjya vRddhi kI aharniza lAlasA ne hI usake dvArA apane pitA kI durgati karavAI apane sage bhAiyoM ko mauta ke muMha meM ThelavA diyA gyaa| phira bhI muslima jagat meM auraMgajeba ko dhArmika evaM dharmasevA karane vAlA mAnA jAtA hai / kyA isa prakAra ke vyakti ko jisameM kevala amuka dharma sampradAya ke hI kriyAkANDa hoM dharma ke tattvoM-yA ahiMsA-satyAdi aMgoM kA leza bhI na ho, dhArmika kahA jA sakatA hai ? kadApi nhiiN| aura aisA vyakti, jo zarAba bhI pItA ho, mAMsAhAra bhI karatA ho. juA corI, zikAra, vezyAgamana evaM parastrIgamana Adi durvyasanoM meM racA-pacA ho, parantu mandira meM jAtA ho, AratI karatA ho, zaMkhanAda yA ghaMTAvAdana karatA ho, pUjA-pATha yA sandhyopAsanA karatA ho, apane cauke meM kisI asavarNa ko ghusane na detA ho, caukA pUrA zuddha rakhatA ho, janeU rakhatA ho, sAr3he gyAraha naMbara kA tilaka lagAtA ho. coTI rakhatA ho, kyA itane se hama use dhArmika kaha sakate haiM ? jabaki dharma ke prathama aMgabhUta kuvyasana tyAga usameM nahIM hai, naitika jIvana kA ka, kha, ga, usane nahIM par3hA hai, taba nIti-dharma-tattvavihIna vyakti ke jIvana kevala dhArmika cinhoM aura rItirasmoM ke hone mAtra se dhArmika jIvana kA pramANapatra kaise diyA jA sakatA hai ? aphrIkA meM varSoM se rahane vAle eka brAhyaNa kI saccI ghaTanA hai / vaha sabhI kuvyasanoM meM grasta thaa| parantu janeU aura coTI rakhatA thA, cauke kI pUrI zuddhi rakhatA thaa| eka bAra koI sambhrAta brAhmaNa parivAra kA vyakti usake putra ke sAtha apanI putrI kI sagAI pakkI karane ke lie AyA / bAtacIta ke silasile meM usane ukta brAhmaNa ke putra se pUchA- 'kaho jI ! tuma mAMsAhAra to nahIM karate ?" usane kahA-'mAMsa, aMDe khAne meM kauna-sA pApa yA burAI hai ? hama cAheM mAMsa khAte hoM, para For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #246
jo dhArmika, ve hI sevApAtra 225 apanA caukA bhraSTa nahIM hone dete / aura mAMsa bhI tabhI khAtA hU~, jisa dina zarAba pI letA hU~, aura zikAra khelakara kisI jIva ko mAra lAtA huuN|" Agantuka-"rAma !rAma ! zarAba bhI pIte ho tuma ! taba to tuma pUre asura ho / aura zikAra khelakara nirdoSa pazuoM kA vadha kyoM karate ho ?" brAhmaNa-putra--ajI ! zarAba bhI tabhI pItA hU~, jisa dina jue meM jIta jAtA huuN| roja-roja nahIM pItA / aura phira zarAba pIne meM kauna-sI burAI hai ? yaha to TaoNnika hai / bhojana ko pacA detI hai / " Agantuka--"hare-hare ! juA bhI khelate ho, tuma ?' brAhmaNa-putra- "juA to binA kisI prakAra kI hiMsA kiye, jhUTha bole yA corI kiye binA dhana kamAne kA sAttvika dhaMdhA hai / isameM kyA burAI hai ? aura juA bhI maiM tabhI khelatA hU~, jaba corI kA mAla A jAtA hai ?" Agantuka--'are pApI ! corI bhI karate ho tuma? yaha to mahApApa hai|" brAhmaNa-putra-"corI to bahuta hI AsAna dhaMdhA hai| jo dhanADhya loga kRpaNatAvaza dAna nahIM karate, garIboM kI sahAyatA va sevA nahIM karate; unheM sabaka sikhAne tathA garIboM meM dhana vitaraNa karane hetu hI maiM corI karatA huuN| phira corI bhI taba karatA hU~, jisa dina vezyA ke yahA~ jAtA huuN|" Agantuka-"are pApAtmA ! kyA tU vezyAgamana bhI karatA hai ?" brAhmaNa-putra-vezyA to sAre nagara kI vadhU hai, yaha to kisI eka ke sAtha pariNIta nahIM hai, jaba kabhI kAmodreka hotA hai to vezyA ke yahA~ jAkara zAnta kara AtA huuN| aura vezyA ke yahA~ bhI tabhI jAtA hU~, jaba koI parAI strI mere caMgula meM nahIM phNstii|" Agantuka-"are pAtakI ! tU parAI striyA~ bhI tAkatA hai ? aisA pApa karane se tU kisa janma meM chUTegA ?" brAhmaNa-putra--"jo parastrI, mujhe cAhatI ho, mere para mugdha ho usI ke sAtha saMgama karatA hU~, anya strI ke sAtha nahIM / aura parastrI ke pAsa bhI tabhI jAtA hU~, jaba harAma kA paisA A jAtA hai|" Agantuka-'to phira tuma kahA~ ke dharmAtmA ho? tumhAre nakhazikha meM dharma kA leza bhI nahIM hai|" brAhmaNa-putra-"hama pUre dhArmika haiN| dekhie, hama coTI-janeU rakhate haiM, mandira meM jAte haiM, AratI karate haiM, pUjA-pATha karate haiM, apane cauke meM kisI bhI achUta ko ghusane nahIM dete|" kyA ApakI antarAtmA aise nakalI dhArmika ko dhArmika kahegI ? isI prakAra kaI bAra vAstavika dhArmika aura nakalI dhArmika meM antara karanA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #247
226 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 kaThina ho jAtA hai / nakalI dharmAtmA bane hue logoM ke cAroM ora bhIr3a lagI rahatI hai / ve mahanta, gusAIM, mandira ke pujArI yA amuka ucca pada para hote haiM / bholI janatA unake varcasva ko dekhakara unheM bar3e AdamI, dhArmika yA dharma-rakSaka mAnatI hai, parantu ve dUsare kI bahU-beTiyoM para burI najara DAlate haiM, unheM bhaya yA pralobhana dekara kisI bhI prakAra se apane jAla meM phaMsAkara bhraSTa kara dete haiM / bar3I-bar3I jAgIrI aura jamIMdArI unake pAsa hai, yA mandira kI lAkhoM kI AmadanI unake bhoga-vilAsa para kharca hotI hai / ve putra kAmanAvaza AI huI bholI-bhAlI yuvatiyoM, ko putra kI; dhana yA anya sAdhana kI AzA se Ae hue apane bhaktoM kI icchA pUrNa karate haiM / yaMtra, maMtra taMtra, gaMDA, tAbIja Adi dekara ve sAMsArika logoM kI kAmanAoM ko pUrNa karane kA prayatna karate haiM / unakA mahArambhI - mahAparigrahI jIvana kyA kevala kisI dhArmika pada se sampradAya - bhaktoM kI bhIr3a se sacce mAne meM dhArmika jIvana kahA jA sakatA hai ? merA anumAna hai, Apa aise vyaktiyoM ko dhArmika kahanA pasaMda nahIM kareMge / parantu Ama janatA kI sthUla A~khoM meM ve dharmAtmA bane hue haiM, ve hI Ama janatA para dhArmika nAma se chAye rahate haiM / kintu koI sAdA sIdhA garIba, grAmINa dharmaparAyaNa strI yA puruSa unake mandira yA makAna kI kisI koTharI meM Azraya lenA cAhe to ve use prAyaH ThukarA dete haiM / vaha cAhe jitanI ArajU-minnata kare, una tathAkathita dhArmikoM kA hRdaya nahIM pasIjatA, ve use vidharmI, yA anya dharmI athavA adharmI kahane kA sAhasa karake use bhagA dete haiM, vahA~ se / 1 eka choTA-sA sundara gA~va thA / gA~va ke nikaTa hI saMgamaramara kA banA eka bhavya mandira thA / prabhAta kAla kI sunaharI kiraNeM usa para par3atIM to usakI zobhA meM cAra cA~da laga jAte / mandira kA pujArI isa mandira kI zobhA bar3hAne ke lie aharniza jAgarUka rahatA thA / isa kAraNa pujArI kI sattA bhI dinoMdina bar3hane lgii| Age calakara pujArI hI mandira kA sarvesarvA banA diyA gayA / pujArI ne mandira ke niyamo - paniyama evaM vidhAna banA liye, una niyamoM Adi ko kaise kriyAnvita karanA, yaha bhI usane nizcita kara liyA / gA~va ke loga usa pujArI ko hI dharmAtmA samajhakara usake pAsa jAte aura mandira meM pUjA-pATha karake car3hAvA car3hAkara cale Ate / pujArI hI mandira kA kartAdhartA hone se kisI kA sAhasa usake viruddha kucha bhI bolane yA virodha karane athavA usake pharamAna kA ullaMghana karane kA nahIM hotA thA / eka dina AkAza meM ghaTATopa ghane bAdala chAe hue the / acAnaka megha garjana hone lagA, bijaliyA~ camakane lgiiN| cAroM ora ghora a~dherA chA gayA / pujArI mandira ke praveza dvAra para khar3A thA / AkAza kI ora sira uThAkara usane dekhA ki sahasA kisI strI kI AvAja usake kAnoM meM TakarAI / vaha cauMkA / strI kI AvAja For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #248
jo dhArmika, ve hI sevApAtra 227 kI ora iSTipAta karake dekhA to praveza dvAra ke nikaTa sUkhI kAyA meM lipaTI. phaTehAla, dIna-hIna, parantu dharmabhAvanA se ota-prota eka strI khar3I thii| pujArI ne Azcaryacakita hokara usase pUchA- "kauna hai tU ?" vaha mahilA bolI- ''maiM eka vipadagrasta nirAdhAra strI hU~ pujArI jI ! mujhe apane gA~va meM pahu~canA thA, kintu varSA, A~dhI evaM tUphAna hone se aba merA gA~va pahuMcanA asambhava hai, maiM rAtabhara ke lie isa mandira meM Azraya cAhatI huuN|" pujArI kar3akakara bolA---'to pahu~ca jA gA~va meM, kisI ke yahA~ tujhe bhojana bhI mila jaaegaa|" Agantuka mahilA bolI- 'mujhe bhojana nahIM cAhie pujArI jI ! kevala rAta bitAnI hai| yaha bhagavAn kA mandira hai, bhagavAn to sabake hote haiM, kyA isa mandira meM mujhe rAtri vizrAma ke lie sthAna nahIM milegA ?" ___ aba to pujArI ke mukha kA bhAva palaTA / vaha bolA--'yahA~ sthAna nahIM mila sktaa|" ___mahilA dhArmika vRtti kI tejasvI jIvana vAlI thI, bolI-"pujArIjI ! Apa bhagavAn ke mandira ke pujArI hokara aisA kyoM kahate haiM ? maiM Apake kahane kA artha na samajha skii|" pujArI--"terI pozAka aura bolI se lagatA hai, tU hamAre dharma sampradAya kI nahIM hai, tU koI vidharmI dikhatI hai|" mahilA-bAta saccI hai, maiM Apake dharma-sampradAya kI nahIM hU~, vidharmI hU~, parantu adharmI to nahIM huuN| maiM bhI dharma ke aMgoM kA pAlana karatI huuN| maiM kisI na kisI rUpa meM Izvara para zraddhA rakhatI hU~, isalie maiM Astika hU~, nAstika nhiiN|" itanA kahane para bhI pujArI ke mana para koI prabhAva nahIM par3A / vaha tamakakara bolA- "mujhe tere lambe-caur3e bhASaNa sunane kI phurasata nahIM / mandira kA kAnUna aisA hai ki yahA~ usI ko sthAna diyA jAtA hai, to hamAre dharma-sampradAya kA anuyAyI ho, vimiyoM ke lie yahA~ sthAna nahIM / isalie tere dharma kA mandira ho, vahA~ jAkara tU rAta bitA sakatI hai, yahA~ tujhe rAtrivAsa milanA kaThina hai|" mahilA bolI-''to kyA aisI ghanaghora rAtri meM bhI mujhe yahA~ sthAna nahIM milegA, pujArIjI ?" pujArI ne dRr3hatA se uttara diyA-"nahIM, aura eka bAta aura sunatI jA, jo loga hamAre dharma ko mAnate haiM, unheM hI mukti milatI hai, tumhAre jaisoM ko mukti nahIM - miltii|" vaha mahilA pujArI kI bAta kA jabAva de, isake pUrva hI AkAza meM eka bhayaMkara megha garjanA huI, usake sAtha hI sahasA mandira para bijalI girI / vaha sAre mandira ko chinna-bhinna karatI huI jamIna meM utara gaI / sArA mandira bhasmIbhUta ho gayA pujArI kA zarIra bhI jalakara khAka ho gayA, kintu kucha dUra khar3I vaha mahilA baca gaI, use For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #249
228 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 koI kSati nahIM pahu~cI / gA~va ke loga daur3e hue Ae aura usa mahilA ko ve apane sAtha sasammAna gA~va le ge| vahA~ aura kucha bacA hI na thA / yaha ghaTanA dharma kA aMcala pahane hue tathAkathita dhArmika aura sacce mAne meM dhArmika kI spaSTa vibhAjaka rekhA khIMca detI hai / zAstroM ko raTa lene mAtra se koI bhI vyakti dhArmika nahIM ho jAtA, nahI kevala zAstra meM likhe anusAra AcaraNa kara lene mAtra se hI koI dhArmika hotA hai / agara koI vyakti zAstroM ke rahasya ko na samajhe, usameM likhI huI bAta ko dravya, kSa etra, kAla aura bhAva tathA apanI yogyatA, pAtratA aura kSamatA dekhe binA hI zabdazaH anusaraNa karane laga jAye aura usa kriyAkANDa ke nAma para apane anuyAyiyoM ko AkRSTa kara le, itane mAtra se dhArmika kahalAne kA adhikArI nahIM ho jAtA / saccA dhArmika dharmamaya jIvana jItA hai / vaha dharmamaya jIvana, anubhavayukta jIvana hotA hai / saccA dhArmika ADambara aura pradarzana nahIM karatA / na hI jora-jora se cillAkara yA 'dharma khatare meM hai' kA nArA lagAkara vyartha dUsare dharma ke logoM ko mAratA - kATatA hai / saccA dhArmika saccA mAnava hotA hai, vaha kisI para dharma ke nAma se anyAya-atyAcAra nahIM karatA, na hI dharma ko apanI bapautI samajhakara dUsaroM ke lie kabhI dvAra banda karatA hai / jaise prema ke sambandha meM maiM Apase vistRta rUpa se kahU~ aura Apa meM se koI vyakti khar3A hokara pra ema kI duniyA meM kUda par3e, dUsarA eka vyakti pustakAlaya meM jAkara prema ke sambandha meM jitanI bhI pustakeM hoM, unheM par3ha le aura risarca karane laga jAya / ye donoM prema kI khoja karane nikale haiM / batAie, pra ema kisako aura kahA~ milegA ? donoM meM se eka pra ema kI khoja meM svayaM ko miTA dene aura arpaNa karake premI jIvana jIne lagA hai, jabaki dUsarA prema ko zAstroM meM DhU~r3hatA hai ? vaha zAstroM ke panne ulaTapulaTakara prema kI jAnakArI bhale hI pA le kintu prema kA vAstavika anubhava kyA use ho sakegA ? balki maiM to samajhatA hU~, vaha zAstra aura grantha par3ha-par3hakara dimAga meM bahuta-sI jAnakArI bhara legA aura ahaMkAra se lipta hokara kahegA ki maiMne prema ko samajha liyA hai aura pA liyA hai| jabaki dUsarA vyakti to prema kA pUrNa anubhava pAne ke lie svayaM ko miTA dene kI taiyArI karake gayA hai, vaha nirahaMkAra banakara premamaya jIvana jItA huA pra ema kI vAstavika khoja aura prApti kara sakegA / isI prakAra jo vyakti dharma ko zAstroM meM DhUMDhatA hai, aneka dharmazAstra par3ha letA hai, aneka dharmagranthoM kA svAdhyAya kara letA hai, itane se kyA vaha dharma ko - zuddha dharma ko pA sakegA ? kadApi nahIM / zuddha dharma ko vahI pA sakatA hai, jo dharmazAstra par3hakara vivekayukta AcaraNa karatA hai / dharma jIvana meM utArane kI vastu hai, jo vyakti dharmamaya jIvana jItA hai, vahI dharma ko pA sakegA / tathAgata buddha kI bhASA meM kahU~ to - ' jo vyakti bahuta se dharmazAstra par3hatA hai, parantu unake anusAra AcaraNa nahIM karatA, vaha usa gvAle ke samAna hai, jo dUsaroM kI gAyoM ko hI ginatA rahatA hai / ' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #250
jo dhArmika, ve hI sevApAtra 228 vahI saccA dhArmika hai, jo dharma ko zAstroM yA dharmagranthoM meM na DhU~r3hakara jIvana meM DhU~DhatA hai, dharmamaya AcaraNa meM hI jise dharma kI upalabdhi hotI hai / AcArAMga sUtra meM custa dhArmika aura susta dhArmika kA lakSaNa isa prakAra batAyA gayA hai-- 'dhamma aNujjato sIyalo, ujjutto uNho' dharma meM udyamI - kriyAzIla vyakti - uSNa-- garma hai, aura udyamahIna zItala yAnI ThaMDA hai / vAstava meM saccA dhArmika vaha hai, jo ADambara nahIM karatA, dharmamaya jIvana jItA hai, nIti, nyAya, dayA, kSamA, sevA, paropakAra, ahiMsA, satya Adi dharma ke tattvoM ko jIvana meM ramAtA hai, inakA AcaraNa karatA hai / jo dharma meM udyata hai, vahI dhArmika hai, jo dharmAcaraNa na karake kevala dharma kI bAteM karatA hai, vaha dhArmika nahIM hai / dhArmika kI pahicAna prazna hotA hai, sacce dhArmika kI pahicAna kyA ? yaha to Apa pUrva vivecana se samajha gaye hoMge ki kevala kriyAkANDI hone se, amuka vezabhUSA se yA amuka cinhoM se hI kisI ko dhArmika nahIM kahA jA sakatA / na hI dharma zAstroM ko raTa lene, dharma para bhASaNa de dene yA dharma para lekha likha lene yA kavitA banA dene se hI koI dharmAtmA kahalA sakatA hai / isI prakAra anuyAyiyoM kI bhIr3a ikaTThI kara lene, yA yantra-maMtratantra yA jAdU-Tone dvArA logoM ko Azcaryacakita kara DAlane, yA koI camatkAra dikhA dene se bhI koI dhArmika kahalA nahI sakatA / Aja adhikAMza vyakti dharmAtmA kI kasauTI camatkAra yA kisI Azcaryacakita kara dene vAle kAma ko hI mAnate haiM / saMsAra sukha-zAnti pAne ke lie tapa, tyAga, ahiMsA Adi dharma se yukta sIdhA aura sarala mArga prAyaH nahIM cAhatA, vaha dharmAtmA kI parIkSA karanA cAhatA hai -- kisI camatkAra se / kheda hai, duniyA ke adhikAMza loga Azcaryacakita kara dene vAle vyakti ko dhArmika mAnakara zraddhA karate hai / jo usakI samajha meM nahIM AtA, yA jise vaha svayaM nahIM kara sakatA, use batAne vAle ko dharmAtmA kaha baiThatA hai, phira cAhe vaha Thaga, dhokhebAja yA pApI hI kyoM na ho ? dharma kA dhyeya hai - prANimAtra ko sukha-zAnti athavA unake duHkha- santApoM ko adhikAdhika kama karanA, jIvana jIne kI saccI rAha batAnA / jo vyakti isa prakAra zuddha dharma kI rAha para svayaM calatA hai, dharma kI kasauTI para apanI pratyeka mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika pravRttiyoM ko kasakara kriyA karatA hai; nirApada bhAva se sthAyI sukha-zAMti ke lakSya kI ora bar3hatA jAtA hai, jo vyakti zarIra rakSA, dhana-rakSA tathA anya bhautika padArthoM kI rakSA se bar3hakara dharma-rakSA - zuddha saddharma kI rakSA karane meM tatpara rahatA hai; vaha sacce mAne meM dhArmika hai / vaha aisA dharma kArya sevA se, sAntvanA se, bauddhika parAmarza meM yA upadeza se bhI kara sakatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #251
230 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 saccA dhArmika kisI bhI prANI ko duHkhI dekhakara cupacApa nahIM khar3A rahegA; usakA hRdaya dUsare ke duHkha ko dekhakara karuNA evaM sahAnubhUti se umar3a par3egA, vaha dUsare ke duHkha ko apanA duHkha samajhane lagegA / jo manuSya dUsare ko duHkhI dekhakara sahAnubhUti karane yA karuNA karane ke bajAya upekSApUrvaka kahatA hai--"apane kiye karma kA phala bhoga rahA hai| maiM usake aura usake karmaphala-bhoga ke bIca meM kyoM par3eM; vaha vyakti dayAhIna hai, dhArmika nahIM hai; phira bhale hI vaha kitanA hI pUjA-pATha, svAdhyAya-dhyAna karatA ho| eka bAra kAzI meM vizvanAtha kA melA thaa| vizvanAthajI ke mandira meM eka sone kA thAla aayaa| sAtha hI AkAzavANI bhI huI.---'jo vyakti saccA dharmAtmA hogA, vahI prabhu kA saccA bhakta hogA, aura jo saccA bhakta hogA use hI yaha sone kA thAla bheMTa diyA jaae| sacce dharmAtmA kI pahacAna yaha hai ki usakA hAtha lagate hI yaha thAla atyadhika camakane lagegA, parantu jo saccA dharmAtmA nahIM hogA, usakA hAtha lagate hI thAla lohe yA pItala-sA dikhAI dene lgegaa|' isa AkAzavANI ko sunakara paNDoM ne socA-yaha thAla hameM to hajama nahIM ho sakegA, kyoMki hamameM aisI dhArmikatA to hai nahIM / ata: mele meM jAhira udghoSaNA karake jo saccA dhArmika nikale, use de DAlanA cAhie / yaha socakara eka paNDa ne eka ucca sthAna para khar3e hokara ghoSaNA kI--'eka sone kA thAla bheMTa denA hai, jo vyakti saccA dhArmika ho use / usakI pahacAna hai ki usakA hAtha lagate hI yaha thAla camakane lgegaa|' jisane bhI yaha ghoSaNA sunI, usake muMha meM pAnI bhara AyA / eka to sone kA thAla aura phira dharmAtmA kA pada, yaha doharA lAbha, bhalA kise AkarSita nahIM krtaa| sabhI loga vizvanAtha-mandira ke pAsa ikaTThe hone lge| sarvaprathama lAkhoM kA dAna karane vAlA eka seTha Age aayaa| usane apane dAnadharma kA bakhAna karake pujArI se kahA--'maiM hI isa thAla ko pAne kA adhikArI huuN|' pujArI ne jyoM hI usake hAtha meM thAla diyA, tyoM hI vaha kAlA par3a gyaa| thAla kAlA hote hI seTha kA ceharA bhI kAlA ho gyaa| vaha lajjita hokara pachatAtA huA nIce muMha karake calatA banA / use apanI bhUla samajha meM A gaI ki maiM dAna to karatA hai, lekina usake sAtha kaI kAmanAe~ sa~jokara; dAna ke sAtha ahaMkAra bhI karatA hUM ki mujha-sA dAnI-dharmAtmA koI hai hI nahIM / usake pazcAt eka tilaka-chApA lagAe bhaktajI Ae / ve roja mandira meM pUjApATha karate the, para unakA jIvana kaI durvyasanoM se bharA thaa| kevala pUjA-pATha karane ke kAraNa ve apane Apako dhArmika samajhate the| unake Agraha para paNDe ne jyoM hI unake hAtha meM thAla diyA, thAla kAlA par3a gyaa| ve bhI zarmindA hokara cala diye| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #252
jo dhArmika, ve hI sevApAtra 231 phira Ae eka gItA aura rAmAyaNa ke dhurandhara vidvAn / ve vidvAn to the, para gItA, rAmAyaNa ke anusAra unakA jIvana nahIM thA / phira bhI apane Apako dharmAtmA mAnate the / unake hAtha meM thAla dete hI thAla ne unakI bhI pola khola dI / isake bAda Ae yajJa karAne vAle eka dhanika, jo prativarSa lAkhoM rupaye kharca karake mahAyajJa karAte the / puNya lUTate the / kintu udhara vyApAra beImAnI, ThagI Adi karake garIboM para anyAya karake, ve lAkhoM rupaye kamAte the / ve samajhate the isa prakAra ke yajJa karAne se ve pApa dhula jAe~ge, para pApakarmoM kA kSaya yoM hotA nahIM thA / Akhira unake hAtha meM bhI thAla diyA gayA to vaha syAha par3a gayA / isake bAda kaI tapasvI Ae, jinheM apane tapa kA ghamaNDa thA / kaI kriyAkANDI loga a. e, jinheM kriyAkANDa para se dhArmika hone kA nAja thA / yoM eka ke bAda eka aneka loga Ae, paNDe ne kramazaH una sabake hAtha meM thAla diyA to thAla ne una sabakI kalaI khola dI / jaba paNDe ne thAla ko yathAsthAna rakhA to vaha pahale kI taraha camakane lagA / idhara mele meM Ate samaya eka manuSya atyanta mUcchita hokara dharatI para gira par3A, use kaiM hone lagI, jI ghabarAne lgaa| mele meM hajAroM strI-puruSa jA rahe the, para kisI ne usakI ora dhyAna nahIM diyA / saba kaha rahe the - calo, sone kA thAla kisa ko bheMTa diyA jAtA hai, dekheM / jaldI calo | hameM kahA~ phurasata hai, aise aire gaire AdamiyoM ko uThAne aura hoza meM lAne kI ? mAlUma hotA hai, isane adhika khA liyA hai, isI kA daNDa ise mila rahA hai / apane kiye kA phala bhoge ! hama kyA kareM ! usI avasara para eka kisAna kaMdhe para hala lAde apane kheta para jA rahA thA / rAste meM usane isa mUcchita manuSya ko dekhA / kisAna svabhAva se dayAlu thA, insAna ko duHkha meM par3a e dekhakara usakA duHkha dUra karane kA prayAsa kiye binA yoM hI mukha mor3akara cale jAnA, vaha mAnavatA aura dharma ke viruddha samajhatA thaa| kisAna dayArdra hokara usake pAsa gayA / use apane kaMdhe para uThAyA aura bar3a e yatna se apane jhoMpar3a para lAyA / zItala upacAra se use hoza meM lAyA / pIr3A ke mAre vaha karAha rahA thA, use sAntvanA dI / apanI gAya duhakara use tAjA dUdha pilAyA, isase vaha svastha huA / svastha hote usane kRSaka se pUchA - "bhAI ! tumane mere para bahuta bar3A upakAra kiyA / tumhArA paricaya to do ki tuma kauna ho ?" kRSaka ne kahA- "maiMne to apanA kartavya pAlana kiyA hai / maiM eka garIba kisAna hU~ / isI jhoMpar3a meM rahatA hU~ / isake sivAya merA aura koI paricaya nahIM hai / kisAna kI saralatA, dayAlutA aura dhArmikatA se Agantuka mugdha ho gayA / vaha bolA - " mele meM mere kaI paricita bhI haiM, kaI sambandhI bhI / unameM se kisI ne mujhe saMbhAlA nahIM, tumane binA kisI jAna-pahacAna ke binA kisI svArtha ke mujha uThAyA, ghara para lAe, merI sevA kI, mujhe jIvanadAna diyA / maiM isa upakAra se kase uRNa ho sakU~gA / " , For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #253
232 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 kisAna ne kahA- "mere bhAI ! maiMne koI bhI kArya badale kI bhAvanA se nahIM kiyA hai / eka bhAI ko duHkhI dekhakara dUsarA bhAI cupacApa khar3A rahe, yaha zobhA nahIM detA / jo insAna, insAna ke kAma nahIM AtA, vaha manuSya nahIM, pazu hai yA dAnava hai / ApakI sevA se mujhe jo santoSa aura sukha huA hai, vahI mere kartavyapAlana kA upayukta puraskAra hai / aura kisI pralobhana meM mujhe na DAleM / sevA ko AjIvikA banAnA mujhe nahIM rucatA / Apa kahate haiM, tumhArA-hamArA koI nAtA nahIM, so vAstava meM aisI bAta nahIM hai / insAna, insAna kA jAtibhAI hai / isa nAte Apa mere bhAI haiN|" Agantuka ke svastha hote hI kisAna kheta para jAne ko taiyAra huA / parantu vaha bhI kisAna ke pIche-pIche ho liyaa| Agantuka mele meM A-jA rahe logoM ke samakSa jora-jora cillAkara calatA rahA ki, 'yaha kisAna bar3A dharmAtmA hai, isa kisAna-sA dharmAtmA maiMne nahIM dekhaa|' isa para kisAna ne kahA- bhAI ! isa prakAra merI kyoM prazaMsA kara rahe ho ? maiMne koI bar3A kAma nahIM kiyA hai| maiM eka mAmUlI anapar3ha kisAna huuN|' itane para bhI Agantuka nahIM mAnA aura kRSaka kI prazaMsA karatA calA gayA / logoM ne kisAna kI prazaMsA sunI to utsukatApUrvaka pUcha hI liyA- "isane dharma kA kauna-sA kAma kiyA hai ?" usane uttara diyA-'isane niHsvArtha bhAva se dharmakArya kiyA hai| manuSya ke prANa bacAye haiN| mujhe to isake jaisA dhArmika koI nahIM milaa|" vizvanAtha mandira ke pAsa se hokara donoM nikale, jahA~ pujArI thAla dene ke lie khar3A thA / usa manuSya ne kahA-''pujArIjI ! thAla inheM do, ye bar3e dharmAtmA puruSa haiM / thAla ke sacce adhikArI to yahI haiN|" pujArI aiMThakara bolA-'aise aire-gaire ke lie yaha thAla nahIM hai| yaha eka mAmUlI kisAna hai / khetI karake udara nirvAha karatA hai| yaha sabase bar3A dharmAtmA kaise ho sakatA hai ?" vaha bolA-"to jA~ca kara lene meM hAni hI kyA hai ? Apake pAsa dharmAtmApana kI jA~ca karane kA sAdhana hai hii| bhale hI yaha kisAna tilaka-chApe nahIM lagAtA, mandira meM pratidina nahIM jAtA, na apane ko bhakta kahatA hai, phira bhI yaha bar3A dharmAtmA hai| eka bAra thAla hAtha meM dekara dekha to lo|" pujArI ne usa kisAna ko thAla lene ke lie bulaayaa| kisAna saMkoca meM par3a gyaa| vaha thAla lene se inkAra karane lgaa| jo tyAga karatA hai. use sabhI denA cAhate haiM / sabhI loga Agraha karane lge| pujArI ne usake hAtha para thAla rakha diyA / kisAna ke hAtha meM thAla lete hI vaha thAla ekadama camaka uThA, mAno dharma kA teja thAla meM se phUTa par3A ho| ___ loga daMga raha gaye / sabhI eka svara se usa kisAna kI sarAhanA karane lge| logoM ne pUchA-'isa kisAna ne aisA kyA dharmAcaraNa kiyA hai ?' kisAna ke sAthI ne For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #254
jo dhArmika, ve hI sevApAtra 233 kisAna ke dvArA kI gaI niHsvArtha sevA evaM dayA kA varNana karake sabakA samAdhAna kiyaa| bandhuo ! yaha hai sacce dhArmika kI pahacAna ! aise sacce dhArmika duniyA meM yadi koI haiM to virale hI haiM / dRr3hadharmI : saccA dhArmika kaI loga sAde-sIdhe, sarala evaM ImAnadAra vyakti ko adhArmika ghoSita kara dete haiM aura vAcAla evaM ADambarapriya vyakti ko dhArmika; para yaha paimAnA galata hai| saccA dhArmika vahI hai, jo ekAnta meM bhI pApa nahIM karatA, mAra sakane para bhI nahIM mAratA, jo sira kaTate rahane para bhI jhUTha nahIM bolatA, jo rAste meM par3e ratnoM ko bhI nahIM uThAtA, jo nindA-stuti meM ruSTa-tuSTa nahIM hotA, jo paradeza meM jAkara bhI apane dharma ko nahIM bhUlatA, jo navayauvanA strI ko dekhakara bhI mana ko vikRta nahIM krtaa| saccA dhArmika cAhe akelA ho, cAhe kaI AdamiyoM ke bIca meM, vaha pApakarma kara hI nahIM sakatA, na to bhaya use dharma se vicalita kara sakatA hai, aura na hI lobha use dharma se DigA sakatA hai; usameM dharma ke saMskAra itane kUTa-kUTakara bhare rahate haiM ki cAhe usake prANa cale jAe~, cAhe dhana, sAdhana, parivAra chUTa jAe~, vaha dharmaviruddha kArya nahIM kara sakatA, zvAsocchvAsa kI taraha dharma usake roma-roma meM ramA rahatA hai| vaha apane pratyeka kArya ke sAtha dharma kA puTa detA hai / dharma usake jIvana ke hara mor3a para rahatA hai, eka paharedAra kI trh| jarA-sA adharma yA pApa vaha saha nahIM sktaa| eka kavi ne prAcIna dRr3hadharmI dhArmikoM kA paricaya eka bhajana meM diyA haidharma para DaTa jAnA, hai bar3I bAta yahI0 2||dhRv|| dharma ko megharatharAya nibhAyA, jinakI zaraNa kabUtara aayaa| bAja ko kATa diyA tana sArA, bane to kaTa jAnA, hai bar3I bAta yahI ||dhrm pr0||1|| dharma ko jAnA harizcandra dAnI, jinhoMne bece putra aura raanii| bharA hai jAya nIca ghara pAnI, bane to bika jAnA, hai bar3I bAta yahI ||dhrm pr0||2|| dharma ko gajasukumAla ne dhArA, somala zIza dharA aMgArA / mastaka sIja gayA hai sArA, bane to sika jAnA, hai bar3I bAta yahI ||dhrm pr0||3|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #255
234 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 dharma ko seTha sudarzana jAnA, abhayA rAnI ne chala kara aanaa| car3ha gayA zUlI dIvAnA, bane to car3ha jAnA, hai bar3I bAta yahI ||dhrm pr0||4|| dharma ko jAnA candanabAlA, ki becI apanI deha vizAlA / sava se piyA kaSTa kA pyAlA, vane to pI jAnA, hai bar3I bAta yahI ||dhrm pr0||5|| dharma para DaTa gae moradhvaja rAjA, putra ko arpaNa kiyA dharma ke kaajaa| zIza para calA diyA hai ArA, bane to kaTa jAnA, hai bar3I bAta yahI ||dhrm pr0||6|| ye haiM dhArmikoM kI muMha bolatI kahAniyA~ ! dhArmika vaha nahIM hai, jo kevala bhakti gItoM dvArA pUjA jAtA ho, kintu vaha hai jisake tyAga-balidAna ke gIta gAye jAte hoN| eka phreMca vicAraka meDa DI sTeila (Mad De stael) ne isI vicAra kA samarthana kiyA hai A religious life is a struggle and not a hymn. -dhArmika jIvana saMgharSAtmaka hotA hai, stutigItAtmaka nhiiN| vAstava meM, dhArmika jIvana meM pratikSaNa, pApa aura dharma kA saMgharSa calatA rahatA hai / gItA ke zabdoM meM kahU~ to dharmakSetra rUpI kuru (karttavya kSetra) meM kaurava aura pANDava-arthAt AsurI aura devI donoM prakAra kI vRttiyoM kA saMgharSa cala rahA hai| pApa aura dharma donoM ke yuddha meM dhArmika vyakti pratikSaNa dharma ko vijaya dilAtA hai; pApa ko dUra bhagAtA hai| __ lagabhaga 14-15 sAla pahale kI eka saccI ghaTanA hai, jise 'kalyANa' meM maiMne par3hI thii| madhyapradeza kA eka pratiSThita vyApArI 50 hajAra rupaye lekara dakSiNa bhArata (maisUra, madurA aura madrAsa) meM mAla kharIdane ke liye jA rahe the / isa prAnta meM zataraMjo, sAr3iyA~ evaM maisUra meM candana kI lakar3I kI kalAmaya vastue~ acchI aura sundara banatI haiM / vyApArI ne eka-eka hajAra ke 50 noTa banayAna ke donoM jeboM meM rakhakara jebeM bhalIbhA~ti sI liiN| sabase pahale yaha vyApArI maisUra pahU~cA aura 'karnATaka resTorA' meM ThaharA / vahA~ se 14 mIla dUra kRSNarAja sAgara kA bAMdha aura ilekTrika pradarzana dekhane gaya / yaha pradarzanIya sthala zAma ko 4 baje se rAta ke 10 baje taka maisUra sarakAra kI ora se Ama janatA ke lie khulA rahatA thaa| vyApArI ne For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #256
jo dhArmika, ve hI sevApAtra 235 kRSNarAja sAgara bA~dha evaM adbhuta vidyut prakAza dekhaa| dekhakara vaha jyoM hI pula kI sIDhiyoM para car3ha rahA thA ki acAnaka cakkara AyA aura pula kI sIr3hiyoM para lur3hakatA-lur3hakatA nIce A gyaa| kucha zakti Ane para hAtha, pairoM evaM mastaka kA rakta poMchakara phira pula kI sIr3hiyA~ car3hane lagA / antima sIr3hI para jyoM hI paira rakhA ki phira use jabardasta. cakkara AyA, jisase vaha vyApArI lur3hakatA huA sabase nIce kI sIr3hI para Akara lahUluhAna hAlata meM gira gayA / behozI bhI A gaI thii| eka tA~ge vAle ne isa vyApArI ko isa durdazA meM dekhA to cAbuka ko tAMge meM rakhakara pula para aayaa| raktalipta vyApArI ko, jisake vastra rakta meM sane the, godI meM uThAyA, aura jaise-taise sIr3hiyA~ car3hakara tA~ge meM sulA diyaa| eka hAtha se vyApArI ko, jo ki mRtaka-sI hAlata meM thA, pakar3e, aura eka hAtha se ghor3e kI lagAma dhAma ghoDa ko hAMka rahA thA / 4-5 mIla calane ke bAda vyApArI ko kucha hoza-sA AyA aura usane lar3akhar3AtI jabAna se pUchA---'kauna ?' "maiM hU~ tAMge vAlA / maiMne Apako kRSNarAja sAgara ke pula ke jIne se girate hue dekhA thA / Apake sAtha koI thA nahIM, Apa behozI kI hAlata meM the| mere mana meM AyA ki maiM eka ghAyala vyakti kI sevA karU~ aura Apako Apake ghara pahU~cA duuN| maiM hU~ to tAMge vAlA, para ImAnadArIpUrvaka AjIvikA kamAtA huuN|" vyApArI koTa kI jeba se 100 ru0 kA noTa nikAla kara tAMge vAle ko dete hue kahA-"lo tumhAre liye inAma !' tA~ge vAle ne vyApAra se kahA--'sevA kA mUlya sone-cAMdI ke Tukar3oM yA kAgaja ke raMgIna Tukar3oM se nahIM AMkA jA sakatA / maiM Apako kisI lobha se praurata hokara nahIM lAyA / maiM to paramAtmA ko sarvatra vyApaka dekhakara jItA huuN| maiM bhagavAn se pratidina yaha prArthanA karatA hUM ki prabho ! mujhe aisA bala de, tAki apane dharma aura ImAnahArI para DaTA rhuuN| maiM beImAnI aura pApa se sadaiva dUra rhuuN| prabhu kRpA se maiM apane lakSya meM saphala huA huuN|" tAMge vAle kI dhArmikatA aura ImAnadArI se prabhAvita hokara vyApArI ne 500 ke noTa nikAle aura usake hAtha meM thamA diya / isa bAra tAMge vAlA apane dharma aura ImAna kI parIkSA hotI dekhakara sAvadhAna hokara bolA- 'mujhe mApha kIjie. bAbUjI ! Apase mujhe eka bhI pAI lenA harAma hai / " aura usana va 500 ke noTa vyApArI ko sauMpa diye / parantu noTa vyApArI ke hAtha meM na jAkara tAMge meM hI gira gae / vyApArI punaH behoza ho gayA, usake muMha se sapheda jhAga nikala rahe the / tAMge vAle ne prArthanA kI-'prabho ! kyA yaha vyakti apane ghara pahu~cane se pahale hI vidA le legA aura merI sevA adhUrI hI rhegii|' usane 500 ke noTa uThAkara vyApArI kI jeba meM rakhe / ThIka 10 baje rAta ko tAMgA maisUra phuNcaa| tAMge vAle ne pulisa sTezana para tAMgA rokA aura riporTa kii| saMyogavaza DI0 esa0 pI0 vahA~ the, ve 4-5 pusila javAnoM ke sAtha tAMge ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #257
236 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 pAsa pahu~ce / navayuvaka vyApArI ke mu~ha se phena nikala rahA thaa| DI0 esa0 pI0 ne sivila sarjana ko bulAyA / phira koTa Adi jebeM TaTolIM to kula 50700) rupaye ke noTa, mAla kharIdane kI sUcI, karnATaka resToroM kI eka slipa milI / DI0 esa0 pI0 ko samajhate dera na lagI ki yaha madhya pradeza kA pratiSThita vyApArI hai, dakSiNa bhArata meM mAla kharIdane AyA hai / tA~ge vAle ke bayAna liye / usane saccAI ke sAtha sabhI ghaTanAe~ spaSTa kaha dIM / tA~ge vAle kI ImAnadArI se DI0 esa0 pI0 bahuta prabhAvita hue / phira DI0 esa0 pI0 ne karnATaka resToroM ko phona karake rojanAmacA lekara bulAyA / itane meM sivila sarjana apane dala-bala sahita vahA~ jA pahu~ce / unhoMne vyApArI ke roga kI bhalIbhA~ti jA~ca kI aura batAyA ki yaha rogI adhika se adhika eka ghaMTe kA mehamAna hai / satata rakta pravAha ke kAraNa isakA bacanA asambhava hai | DaoNkTara ne athaka prayatna karake navayuvaka vyApArI kI mUrcchA dUra kI / hoza meM Ane para usane dhIre se kahA - maiM kRSNarAja sAgara pula kI sIr3hiyA~ car3ha rahA thA ki ekAeka cakkara A gayA, maiM jamIna para gira pdd'aa| jaise-taise sAhasa karake dubArA sIr3hiyA~ car3hane lagA ki mujhe phira cakkara A gayA / usake bAda kyA huA mujhe patA nahIM / hoza meM Ane para maiMne apane-Apako pAyA ki maiM eka tA~ge meM jA rahA hU~ / tAMge vAle kI hamadardI aura sevA se maiM bahuta prabhAvita huA, aura use 100 ) ru0 dene lagA, kintu usane nahIM liye| phira maiMne use 500) ru0 diye, lekina usane liye yA nahIM ? mujhe mAlUma nahIM, kyoMki mujhe punaH behozI A gaI thI / mujhe patA nahIM, tA~ge vAle ne ve 500) ru0 liye yA nahIM / tA~ge vAlA bahuta hI ImAnadAra, neka aura sevAbhAvI mAlUma hotA hai / " itane meM karnATaka resToroM ke mainejara A gaye / inhoMne rojanAmacA batAyA, jisameM likhA thA-- mahezacandra kaula, pharma - mahezacandra girijAzaMkara kola | nivAsI mAlapurA, ji0 bastara ( ma0pra0) / tIna dina Thaharane kI svIkRti thI / isake pazcAt maheza kaula ne bahuta hI kSINa svara meM kahA - "aba maiM kucha hI minaToM kA mehamAna hU~ / tA~ge vAle ne mero khUba sevA kI hai, ise 5 hajAra rupaye merI ora se inAma de denA / maiM 50800) ru0 lekara ghara se calA thA / do sau ru0 kharca ho gae / 50700) ru0 surakSita haiM / Apa merI pharma ke nAma para phona kara deM / merA choTA bhAI girijAzaMkara A jAegA / " DI0 esa0 pI0 ne bhI bahuta sahAnubhUti batAI / kahA - tAMge vAle ko Apane 500) diye the, lekina ve usane liye nahIM; Apake koTa kI jeba meM rakha diye the / sacamuca tA~ge vAlA bahuta ImAnadAra vyakti hai / isakI ImAnadArI janatA ko ImAnadAra banane kA pATha par3hAtI hai / maiMne bahuta-se tA~geM vAle dekhe haiM, magara aisA tAMge vAlA nahIM dekhA / ApakI behozI hAlata meM vaha 50700) ru0 apane kabje meM karake ApakA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #258
jo dhArmika, ve hI sevApAtra 237 galA ghoMTakara jahA~ cAhe bhAga sakatA thA para jahA~ dhArmikatA kA prazna hai, vahA~ na to para kA hanana hotA hai, na svayaM ko| isameM dharmAtmA ke 4 lakSaNa pUrNatayA maujUda haiM(1) kabhI pramAda na karanA, (2) pratidina paramAtma-prArthanA karanA, (3) puruSArthaparAyaNatA evaM (4) prAmANikatA para dRr3ha rhnaa| maheza kaula DI0 esa0 pI0 ke kathana ko dhyAnapUrvaka suna rahA thaa| do minaTa bAda hI use rakta kI ke huI aura usI meM usakI ihalIlA samApta ho gii| tamAma pulisa sTApha, sivila sarjana evaM resTorA ke sTApha ne yaha nirNaya kiyA ki tA~ge vAle ne maheza kola kI jI-jAna se sevA kI hai, isalie isake zava ke agni-saMskAra kA adhikArI yaha tA~ge vAlA hI hai / tA~ge vAle ne kA~pate hAthoM 'kaula' ke zava kA agnisaMskAra kiyA aura azru pUrNa netroM se bhAvabhInI vidAI dii| zava yAtrA ke sabhI yAtrI tAMge vAle kI ImAnadArI, sevAbhAvanA evaM tyAgavRtti kI muktakaNTha se prazaMsA kara rahe the| usakI dRr3hadharmitA ke prati sabhI natamastaka the| tIsare dina maheza kaula ke choTe bhAI girijAzaMkara Ae / unheM apane bar3e bhAI kI mRtyu kA asahya duHkha huA, sAtha hI tA~ge vAle kI ImAnadArI, udAratA evaM niHsvArtha sevAvRtti se apAra Ananda bhI huaa| girijAzaMkara ne vicAra kiyA ki bhAI sAhaba pacAsa hajAra rupayoM kA mAla kharIdane Ae the, para ve asamaya meM hI cale gaye / taba maiM ye rupaye vApasa kyoM le jAU~? bar3e bhAI kI smRti rUpa tAMge vAle kI ni:svArtha sevA ke upalakSya meM use dAna kyoM na kara dUM ? phalataH girijAzaMkara ne vaha pacAsa hajAra kI bRhad dhanarAzi tAMge vAle ko dete hue kahA- "lo ye rupaye tumhAre tathA tumhAre baccoM ke kAma aaeNge|" parantu tA~ge vAle ne donoM hAtha jor3akara kahA--"bhAI ! Apa isake lie mujhe kSamA kareM / maiM ApakI isa AjJA kA pAlana karane meM asamartha huuN| Apa jo dhanarAzi de rahe haiM, usakA mUlya hai, para dharma aura ImAna to amUlya haiM / Apa to mujhe yaha AzIrvAda deM ki maiM satata apanI amUlya nidhi ImAnadArI aura dhArmikatA para DaTA rhuuN| ve hI mujhe prApta hotI raheM / maiM mAnatA hU~, aisA hone para maiM sabase bar3A dhanika huuN| rahI bAta baccoM kI, so ve apane bhAgya ke nirmAtA svayaM hI haiM / garIbI meM dharma aura ImAna banA rahe. mere tathA mere parivAra ke lie yahI sarvasva hai|" girijAzaMkara ke muMha se anAyAsa ye udgAra nikale-"tuma manuSya nahIM, manuSya ke rUpa meM deva ho / maiM apane bhAI ko khokara tathA tuma-se dRr3hadharmI, tyAgavRtti vAle ImAnadAra bhAI se ImAnadArI Adi kA bodhapATha lekara deza lauTa rahA huuN| sarvatra maiM tumhArI ImAnadArI aura dRr3hadharmitA kI carcA kruuNgaa|" ___ bandhuo ! yaha hai vartamAna yuga meM dRr3hadharmitA kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! aise dRr3hadharmI puruSoM kA satata satsaMga jIvana ko dhanya aura pAvana banA detA hai, isameM koI sandeha nhiiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #259
238 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 aise dhArmika ko AcArAMga' meM dharmavettA aura Rju (sarala) kahA gayA hai . bhagavatI sUtra meM aise dRr3harmiyoM ke lie kahA gayA hai 'dhammiyA, dhammeNa ceva vitti kappemANA....... ve dhArmika hote haiM, apanI jIvikA bhI ve dharmapUrvaka karate haiM, vyApAra-vyavasAya meM ve kadApi adharmAcaraNa nahIM karate / dharma ke lie apane prANa taka nyochAvara karane meM unheM hicaka nahIM hotii| dRr3harmiyoM ke aitihAsika udAharaNoM meM arhannaka zrAvaka, kAmadeva zrAvaka, hakIkatarAya, guru tegabahAdura, jinadAsa zrAvaka, subhadrA satI Adi ke nAma ullekhanIya haiN| arhannaka zrAvaka ko dharma se vicalita karane ke lie devatA ne bahuta prayatna kiyA, parantu arhannaka ne apane dharma ko kataI na chor3A, na hI antaHkaraNa ke kisI kone meM adharma ko apanAne yA dharma kA tyAga karane ko bilakula taiyAra na hue / kAmadeva zrAvaka para deva ne bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara upasarga kiye, magara ve aDiga rahe / subhadrA satI ko dharma chor3ane ke lie usake pati aura sasura Adi ne khUba kaSTa diye, parantu vaha apane dharma se na DigI / jinadAsa zrAvaka ke jaba pA~ca putra deva ke nimitta se mAre gae, taba bhI usane dharma nahIM chodd'aa| dhArmikoM kA saMga evaM sevA : sukhaprada isa prakAra dRr3harmiyoM ke samparka meM rahane vAlA unakA parivAra bhI dharma para dRr3ha ho jAtA hai| usameM bhI satyatA, ImAnadArI Adi dharma ke saMskAra kUTa-kUTakara bhara jAte haiN| aisA eka bhI saccA dhArmika jahA~ hogA, vaha apane AzritoM ko DUbane se bacA degA, usake puNya prabhAva se sabhI AphateM eka-eka karake dUra ho jAtI hai / eka dharmAtmA aneka pApiyoM ko bacAye rakhatA hai| eka bAra 21 vyakti bAga meM gaye the, unameM se eka dRr3hadharmI dharmAtmA thA, usako haTAte hI bIsoM para bijalI gira gii| isalie dhArmikoM kA satsaMga, unakI sevA meM nivAsa, unakA samparka sadaiva sukhadAyI hotA hai| unakI sevA meM rahane se kaSTa bhI kaSTa nahIM pratIta hotA / unakI sevA karane kA lAbha to bhAgya se hI milatA hai / dhArmikoM kI sevA puNya kA khajAnA bar3hA detI hai, jisase sukha kI prApti anAyAsa hI hotI hai / aise dhArmika do koTi ke vyakti ho sakate haiM, jo zru tacAritra dharma kA pAlana karate-karAte haiM--vratI zrAvaka aura mahAvratI sAdha / ina donoM meM utkRSTa dhArmika mahAvratI sAdhuvarga hai| jinakI sevA mahAphaladAyinI hotI hai / isalie maharSi gautama ne kahA hai 'je dhammiyA te khalu seviyavvA' 1. AcArAMga 3/1-- 'dhammaviU ujja' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #260
74. pUcho unhIM se, jo paNDita hoM dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM aise jIvana kI carcA karanA cAhU~gA, jo pANDitya-pUrNa jIvana jIte haiM, jinase jIvana kI mahattvapUrNa samasyAoM para pUchA jA sake, samAdhAna kiyA jA sake / gautamakulaka kA yaha 60vA~ jIvanasUtra hai / vaha isa prakAra hai je paMDiyA te khalu pucchiyavvA - jo paMDita haiM, unase hI pUchanA cAhie / paMDita kauna aura kaisA hotA hai ? isa sambandha meM maiM pahale kaha cukA hU~ / phira bhI usake anya pahaluoM para vicAra kara lenA Avazyaka hai paNDita zabda brAhmaNa artha meM rUr3ha yadyapi paNDita aura vidvAn zabda eka hI artha ke dyotaka haiM tathApi bhAratavarSa meM khAsakara hindU samAja meM ve donoM eka artha meM pracalita nahIM haiM / yahA~ mukhyarUpa se paNDita kevala vidvAn ko nahIM kahA jAtA, apitu bhArata ke brAhmaNa jAtIya hara vyakti ko paNDita kahA jAtA hai, phira vaha cAhe vidvAn ho yA avidvAn / brAhmaNa kula meM janmA huA nirakSara vyakti bhI paNDita kahalAtA hai / koI brAhmaNetara saMskRta kA vidvAn ho, to bhI use paNDita kahate hue varNa vyavasthA - vaha bhI janmanA varNavyavasthA ke pakSadhara ghabarAte haiM / hameM isakA pratyakSa anubhava hai / hamAre par3osa meM eka brAhmaNa rahate the, ve becAre adhika par3he-likhe nahIM the / thor3A bahuta pUjA-pATha kara lete the / kintu unheM gA~va ke bahuta se loga kahA karate the -- pA~va lAgU paNDitajI ! parantu koI brAhmaNetara vidvAn hotA use ve loga apane saMskAravaza na to paNDitajI kahate the aura na hI unheM praNAma karate / baiMka meM eka jaina paNDitajI kA khAtA thA / caika bhunAne jaba ve jAte to baiMka kA klarka unheM pUchatA thA - " Apa to jaina haiM, paNDita kaise haiM ? " yadyapi saMskRta madhyamA uttIrNa ho jA jAne para paNDita kI upAdhi se use alaMkRta kiyA jAtA hai / vaha apane nAma ke pUrva paNDita zabda lagA sakatA hai / phira bhI rUr3ha samAja use paNDita kahane se sakucAtA hai / kAzI meM eka DAkTara sAhaba jAti se brAhmaNa the, vaha eka jaina paNDita ko brAhmaNa jAnakara namaskAra karate the, para jaba unheM patA calA ki ve ( jaina vidvAn ) jaina haiM, taba unhoMne namaskAra karanA banda kara diyA, zAstrIjI kahane lage / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #261
240 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 ye aura isa prakAra ke udAharaNa yaha batAte haiM ki paNDita zabda brAhmaNa kA paryAyavAcI bana gayA / brAhmaNa prAyaH adhyApaka kA kArya karate the, isalie paNDitajI adhyApaka kA vizeSaNa bana gyaa| paNDita zabda ke vikRta rUpAntara yoM to paNDita zabda bahuta purAnA hai| isakI vyutpatti paNDA zabda se huI hai| bRhatkalpasUtravRtti meM isa prakAra kA artha kiyA gayA hai 'paNDA buddhiH sA saMjAtA asyeti paNDitaH paNDA kahate haiM-buddhi ko| usase jo yukta ho vaha paNDita hai| kAlAntara meM isake nAnAvidharUpa cala pdd'e| pAMDe, paMDA, pAMDeya, paMData Adi apabhraza rUpa bhI dhIre-dhIre jana-jana meM ghula-mila ge| jaise-jaise zabda meM TUTaphUTa hotI gaI, vaise-vaise isake artha meM bhI vikRti AtI rahI / paNDita meM se 'i' kA lopa hokara paMData ho gyaa| 'i' bIjAkSara koSa ke anusAra 'agni' kA pratIka varNa hai| isakA matalaba yaha haA ki paNDita meM se 'i' rUpa agni' ke khaNDita hote hI usameM se AcaraNa kI garmI nikala gaI vaha ThaMDA-zItala ho gyaa| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to paNDita kI sAkha loka-jIvana meM ghaTa gaI, vaha lAlaca se ghira gyaa| 'paMData' kA artha ho gayA raTe-raTAe zabdoM ko duharAne vAlA kitAbI prANI / arthAta jo bolatA bahata hai para karatA nahIM hai / jisakI kathanI-karanI eka nahIM hai / vaha kevala zAstroM kA piSTapeSaNa karane vAlA raha gayA, usameM arthajJAna kA vikAsa nahIM huaa| paNDita zabda kA merudaNDa : buddhi paNDita zabda kA merudaNDa buddhi hai / prayoga ke anusAra buddhi ke vibhinna rUpa pracalita haiN| tattvajJAna meM lagAne vAlI buddhi paNDA hai / jisameM paNDA ho vaha paNDita hai / dhAraNa karane vAlI buddhi ko medhA kahate haiN| jisameM medhA ho, vaha medhAvI hai| Atma-kalyANa meM lagane vAlI buddhi ko jJAna kahate haiN| vibhinna kalAoM aura zilpa meM prayatna buddhi vijJAna kahalAtI hai| vidvAn kI apekSA paNDita kA kSetra aura dAyitva vyApaka hai| kisI bhI zAstra-vizeSa meM pAraMgata hone se use vidvAn kahA jA sakatA hai, paNDita nahIM / paNDita hone ke lie zAstra jJAna ke sAtha-sAtha cAritrika guNoM kA honA Avazyaka hai / sIkhane kI kalA meM pravINa honA vidvattA kA cinha hai, jabaki apane jJAna aura jIvana se dUsaroM ko sikhAne kI kSamatA prApta karanA pANDitya kI ora gamana hai| Aja ke paNDita ___ Aja kA paNDita nAmadhArI zAstra kI vyAkhyA to acchI karatA hai kintu usakA vaha jJAna jIvana se jur3A huA bahuta kama hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki paNDita prAyaH zAstragarjana se sambandhita hai, usakA jIvana AcaraNa se kaTA huA hai mahAbhArata vanaparva meM spaSTa kathana hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #262
pUcho unhIM se, jo paNDita hoM 241 yastu kriyAvAna sa eva paNDitaH -jo jJAna ke sAtha-sAtha kriyAvAna hai--AcaraNa meM sakriya hai, vahI paNDita hai / jo jJAnavyasanI to lagatA hai, kintu AcaraNazUnya hai, use paNDita kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? vikrama kI 11vIM zatAbdI meM rAmasiMha muni ne 'sAvayadhammadohA' meM paNDita ke caritra ko AdhyAtmika kasauTI para kasA aura pAyA ki paNDita, jo kabhI AdhyAtmika jJAnayukta jIvana jItA thA, Aja vaha korA zAstrajJa raha gayA hai| usakA nAtA paramArtharUpI kaNa se na rahakara grantha aura usake artharUpI bhussA se ho gayA hai| ataH unhoMne paNDita para karArI coTa kI paMDita-paMDita paMDiyA, kaNa chaMDivi tusa khNddiyaa| atthe gaMthe tuTThosi, paramatthu Na jANai mUDhosi // -he atizaya pANDitya ke dhanI paNDita ! tUne dhAnyakaNa ko chor3akara tusa (bhussA) hI kUTA hai| tujhe grantha aura artha se santoSa hai| paramArtha ko tU nahIM jAnatA, isaliye paNDita kahalAkara bhI mUr3ha hai| aise paNDitoM se dUsaroM ko kyA mila sakatA hai, jo khuda hI andhere meM hoM? dUsaroM ko jJAna dene vAle, vyAkhyAna baghArane vAle paNDita jaba svayaM apanI gutthI nahIM sulajhA sakate, ve paNDita nahIM, mUr3ha haiM / saMta kabIra ne aise hI paNDitamAniyoM ke liye kahA hai paNDita aura mazAlacI donoM sUjhe naahiiN| aurana ko karai cAMdanA, Apa andhere mAMhI / / . bhAvArtha spaSTa hai| eka jagaha bahuta-se paNDitamAnI ikaTThe hokara vAda-vivAda kara rahe the| vivAda kA viSaya thA paNDite ca guNAH sarve, mUrkhe doSA hi kevalam arthAt-paNDitoM meM to saba guNa hI guNa haiM, aura mUrkha meM kevala doSa hI doSa haiN| paryApta vAda-vivAda ke bAda sarvasammati se yaha taya huA ki paNDita meM aura to sAre guNa hI guNa haiM, doSa kevala mUrkhatA kA hai| isa anUThe artha kI khoja karake sabhI phUle nahIM samA rahe the| paNDita kA AbhUSaNa mUrkhatA hai to vaha paNDita huA hI kaise ? isIlie maharSi gautama ne spaSTa kaha diyA'jo vAstava meM paNDita ho, usI se pUcho' niHsAra kA upAsaka paNDita nahIM jo loga svayaM avidyAmUrti haiM, unase kucha bhI pUchanA vyartha hai| tathAgata buddha ne aMguttaranikAya meM spaSTa kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #263
242 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 "jisakA hRdaya avidyA se DhakA hai, vaha ajJAnI paNDita ke sAtha rahakara bhI dharma ke tattva se nahIM jAna pAtA, jaise ki kar3achI sUpa ke svAda ko nahIM jAna paatii|" aise hI paNDitoM ke kAraNa paNDita zabda kA gaurava kaTa gayA hai| kabIradAsa ne aise paNDitoM kI khUba khabara lI hai paNDita vAda badai so jhUThA / / rAma ke kahe jagat gati pAvai, khAMDa kahai, mukha mIThA / bhAvArtha spaSTa hai / kore zAstra-vyAkhyAna karane se kaise tara sakatA hai ? ataH kabIra ne to sApha-sApha kaha diyA hai-kevala zAstrajJa paNDita nahIM ho sakatA, use jIvanajJa honA caahiye| para dikhAI kucha aisA de rahA hai ki Aja adhikAMza paNDita kore zAstrajJa raha gaye, unakA jIvana zAstrajJAna meM aTakA raha gayA, vastutaH vAstavika khoja jIvana meM hotI hai / kabIra ne zAstrajJa aura jIvanajJa kA bheda batA diyA hai cAri veda par3hAI kari, hari suna lAyA heta / bAli kabIrA le gayA, paNDita DhU~r3he kheta // isakA yaha Azaya hai ki granthoM ko matha DAlA, lekina paramAtmA ke prati prIti na bar3hI / kabIra ko svarUpAcaraNa kI bAlI mila gaI aura paNDita kheta DhUMDhatA raha gyaa| madhyakAla meM paNDita jIvana kA maidAna chor3akara kahIM aura bhAga khar3A huA; asaliyata se A~kha curAI; vAstavikatA se palAyana kiyaa| vaha vAkcAturya meM phaMsa gayA, karmakANDI ho gyaa| pANDitya kA sthAna paNDitAI ne le liyaa| usake pIche paNDitAI laga gii| samAja kA prabuddha varga paNDita use kahatA hai, jo bholA-bhAlA hai, sIdhA hai, anubhavahIna hai, dayanIya hai, jise AsAnI se bevakUpha banAyA jA sakatA hai, jo dezI bhASAeM yA saMskRta par3hAtA hai, pUjA-pATha karAtA hai yA jo, sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM kA jahA~ praveza nahIM huA yA padArpaNa kaThinatA se hotA hai, vahA~ zAstra sunAtA hai, yA kinhIM pAThazAlAoM meM par3hAtA hai, yA vivAhAdi kArya sampanna karAtA hai, jyotiSa yA vaidyaka ke prayoga batAkara jIvikA calAtA hai yA mandira kI pratiSThA karavAtA hai, jo thothe upadeza detA hai / aisA paNDitavarga jIvana se vicchinna hokara bar3I-bar3I DIMgeM mAratA hai| saMtoM ko yaha kAMTe kI taraha khaTakA ki paNDita kevala AcaraNazUnya zAstra meM calA gayA hai| isa kAraNa vaha asAra vastu ko apanAne lagatA hai aura sAra vastu ko pheMka rahA hai| raidAsa jaise anubhavI santa ne kahA thotho jani pachorau re koI, soI re pachorau, jA meM nijakana hoI / thothA paNDita thothI bAnI, thothI hari bina sabai kahAnI / / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #264
pUcho unhIM se, jo paNDita hoM 243 Azaya yaha hai ki-are paNDita ! niHsAra vastu ko kyoM sUpa meM rakhakara phaTaka rahA hai ? sUpa meM usI ko pachaura-phaTaka, jisameM Atmatattva-nijatva kA koI aMza ho| anyathA thothA paNDita hai, aura usakI vANI bhI thothI hai / isakA artha yaha huA ki jisameM vAgvadagdhya hai, vaha vidyAvyasanI to hai lekina zAstrAnusAra kriyAvAna nahIM hai, vaha paNDita nahIM hai| paNDita kA sIdhA-sAdhA samIkaraNa isa prakAra hai jJAna+AcaraNa=paNDita jJAna hI jJAna=apaNDita AcaraNa hI AcaraNa= apaNDita / isalie mahAbhArata meM tathA ThANAMgasUtra (ThA0 4) kI TIkA meM paNDita zabda kA lakSaNa upalabdha hai paThakAH pAThakAzcaiva ye cAnye shaastrcintkaaH| sarve vyasanino mUrkhAH, yaH kriyAvAn sa paNDitaH // -jJAnArthI, adhyApaka evaM jo anya zAstracintaka haiM, cAritravAna honA hI unakI pahicAna hai; anyathA sabhI (vidyA) vyasanI aura mUrkha hote haiN| jo kriyAvAna (AcAravAna) hai, vahI paNDita hai / thothe upadeza-siddhAntahIna mArgadarzana hI paNDita ke vyaktitva ko le DUbA / upadeza to ye pApoM ke tyAga kA karate haiM, ahiMsA, anekAnta aura aparigraha kA dete haiM, lekina svayaM samAja meM sampradAyAndhatA, kaTaTaratA aura pakSapAta phailAte haiM, kalaha aura jhagar3oM kA bIja bote haiN| kisI ne eka bAra apanI bhASA meM kahA thA-"paNDitajI meM eka aiba haidina meM bar3I mIThI AvAja meM bhASaNa deuta haiM, aura rAta meM 12 baje taka khAutapIuta haiN|" mana-muTAva aura tor3a-phor3a kA yA amuka-tamuka ke tiraskAra-bahiSkAra kA nArA lagAkara jhagar3e kA bIjAropaNa adhikAMza paNDitoM dvArA hI kiyA jAtA hai / ve Thosa racanAtmaka AdhAra dekara samAja ke girate hue-Digate hue yuvAvarga yA dharmazraddhA se vicalita hote hue varga ko thAmane kA kArya nahIM karate / sthirIkaraNa, upagRhana yA upabRhaNa, vAtsalya aura prabhAvanA zabda kevala vyAkhyAna sabhA yA zAstra-svAdhyAya meM hI sImita hokara raha gaye haiM, jIvana kI dehalI meM unakA Aloka nahIM phaila pAyA hai| isalie paNDita loga prAyaH bahirAtmA bane hue haiN| isIliye anagAradharmAmRta kI TIkA meM vikrama kI 13vIM zatAbdI ke granthakAra paM0 AzAdharajI ne eka zloka uddha ta kiyA hai paNDitabhraSTacAritrarbaTharezcatapodhanaH / zAsanaM jinacandrasya nirmalaM malinIkRtam // -cAritrabhraSTa paNDitoM ne aura baThara (poMgA paMthI) tapasviyoM ne jinacandra ke nirmala zAsana (saMgha) ko malina kara diyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #265
244 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 paNDita pada kA avamUlyana pichale do dazakoM meM paNDita zabda kA prayoga bahuta hI udAratApUrvaka hone lagA hai, kintu pahale daza sahasra logoM meM eka paNDita huA karatA thA, Ajakala to eka choTe-se kasbe meM hI aneka paNDita mila jAte haiN| kisI jaina zAlA kA miDila pAsa prAthamika kakSAoM kA zikSaka bhI paNDita kahalAtA hai / havana, jhAr3a-phUMka, vivAha Adi sampanna karAne vAle bhI paNDita kahalAte haiM, bhale hI ve paMcaparameSThImaMtra kA uccAraNa bhI azuddha karate hoN| pA~ca rupaye taka vArSika candA dekara vidvatsabhA jaisI saMsthA kA sadasya banakara bhI paNDita-pada prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| aise Aropita paNDitoM meM jJAna ho yA na ho, dambha, krodha, lobha, padalolupatA, mAyA, cATukAritA, nirjIva nAma kI cAha, thothe yaza kI kAmanA Adi aneka dhabbe paNDita pada para par3e hue haiN| bIsavIM sadI meM ina nAmadhArI tathAkathita paNDitoM meM eka vicitra durguNa ghara karatA jA rahA hai / vaha hai-dhanikoM kI khullamakhullA caattukaarii| dhanikoM se paisA khIMcane ke liye maMca para se hI unake prazasti gIta gAnA, abhinandana-patra denaa-dilaanaa| unheM paMcakalyANaka utsava ke samaya rAjA yA indra kA pada lene ke liye AkarSita karane kI kalA meM pravINa paNDita kyA apane pada kA avamUlyana nahIM karatA ? sAdhu jIvana meM hameM kaI logoM se vAstA par3atA hai| mujhe dIkSA liye kucha hI varSa hue the ki eka bar3e kasbe meM mujhe eka zrAvaka mile; ve sampradAya se jaina evaM kaTTara jAtivAdI the / eka bAra paNDita zabda ke bAre meM carcA calI to unhoMne apane hRdaya meM uThatI huI TIsa ko vyakta karate hue kahA-"mahArAjazrI ! Apa jAnate haiM, paNDita kise kahate haiM ? maiMne kahA-"maiM to yahI samajhatA hU~, paNDita yAnI vidvAna, vaktA yA lekhaka !" unhoMne kahA- aisA nahIM, jaise paNDita meM tIna akSara haiM, vaise hI usakI vikRti sUcita karane vAle tIna duguNa haiM-'pa' yAnI pApI yA pAjI, 'Da' yAnI DAkU aura 'ta' yAnI taskara ! tInoM milakara huA paNDita ! paNDita kA yaha vikRtisUcaka artha bhale hI vyaMga aura vinodapUrNa ho, lekina jo vyakti itanA dharmaparAyaNa hai, dAna karane meM agraNI hai, dharmazAlA Adi banavAne vAlA hai, vaha sahasA paNDita kA aisA apamAnasUcaka artha nahIM kara sktaa| kabIra ke zabdoM meM kahU~ to pothI paNDita yA mithyAbhASI ko 'paNDita' nahIM kahA jA sktaa| hamAre adhikAMza paNDitoM kI manaHsthiti itanI gira gaI hai ki ve pramAda meM DUba jAte haiM, duniyA ke ghaTanAcakra se, naye-naye vAGamaya se unakA paricaya zUnyavat rahatA hai, ve apane sImita tattvajJAna, granthoM, paribhASAoM aura paramparAoM se Age bar3hane kA sAhasa nahIM kara skte| adhyAtma evaM AtmA-paramAtmA kI, samyagdarzana-mithyAdarzana kI evaM dharma kI lambI-caur3I carcA karane vAle una tathAkathita paNDitoM ke jIvana ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #266
pUcho unhIM se, jo paNDita hoM 245 prati dRSTapAta karate haiM to unakA pANDitya pradarzanamAtra siddha ho jAtA hai, unake jIvana kA khokhalApana bhI svataH pramANita ho jAtA hai| vaidika aura jaina samAja kA itihAsa batAtA hai ki madhyayuga se paNDitavarga uttarottara dInatA aura hInatA kA zikAra banatA gayA / brAhmaNa paNDita bhI prAyaH vaizyavarga aura kSatriyavarga kI cATukAritA karake jiiyaa| vaha jisa paramparA aura siddhAntahIna rUr3hi meM jItA AyA, usI rUr3hi aura paramparA para gatAnugatika banane kI preraNA vaha samAja ko denA cAhatA hai / tejasvI mArgadarzaka paNDita isa kAraNa kucha tejasvI siddhAntajIvI brAhmaNa-paNDitoM dvArA aisI galata paramparA ko tor3ane para vaha baukhalA uThatA hai aura samAja ko unheM jAti-bahiSkRta karane kI preraNA detA hai / eka jvalanta udAharaNa lIjiye ___ AcArya mahAvIraprasAda dvivedI sacce paNDita the| ve apane jIvana se samAja ko mUka mArgadarzana dete rahate the| ve sarasvatI kI sevA karane ke uparAnta apanI bauddhika pratibhA kA upayoga kisAnoM ko kRSivijJAna kA mArgadarzana karane meM karate the| eka bAra ve kheta se lauTa rahe the ki unheM hRdayavidAraka cIkha sunAI pdd'ii| ve usI dizA meM daur3a par3e aura dekhA ki cIkhane vAlI eka antyaja pAsina strI hai, jisake paira meM sAMpa ne Dasa liyA hai / AcAryajI ne turanta apanI janeU tor3I aura sarpadaMza se prabhAvita hisse para kasakara bA~dha dii| phira cAkU nikAla kara utane bhAga kA mA~sa va rakta kATakara nikAla liyaa| phalataH pAsina kI jAna baca gaI / taba taka kucha gA~va vAle bhI ghaTanAsthala para A pahu~ce / gA~va ke brAhmaNoM meM isa ghaTanA ko lekara bhUcAla uTha khar3A huaa| kahane lage--yaha dharmaviruddha kArya hai| eka par3he-likhe brAhmaNa ne apanI pavitra janeU eka nIca jAtIya strI ke paira se sparza kraayaa| kahA~ eka ati pavitra vastu aura kahA~ eka zUdra strI kA apavitra paira ! yaha to sarAsara brAhmaNa ke yajJopavIta kA apamAna hai| phira paramparA ke anusAra yajJopavItarahita hone kI sthiti meM brAhmaNa kA mauna rahanA Avazyaka hai, kintu dvivedIjI yajJopavItarahita hone para usa bhI antyajA ko sAMtvanA dete rahe / gA~va ke eka chora se dUsare chora taka khalabalI maca gii| bAta itanI bar3hI ki kucha purAtanapaMthI brAhmaNa-paNDita dvivedIjI ko jAti-bahiSkRta karane para utArU ho ge| dvivedIjI apane ko nirdoSa sAbita karate rhe| samAja ke kucha prabuddha aura pragatizIla vyaktiyoM ne bIca-bicAva kiyaa| unake prayatnoM se ulajhI huI gutthI sulajha gii| bar3I dhIMgAdhIMgI ke bAda taya huA ki kisI ke prANa bacAne se brAhmaNa kA yajJopavIta adhika pavitra hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM yajJopavItarahita vANI bhI pavitra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #267
246 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 hotI hai / isa taraha vaha vikRta bavaMDara eka sukRta zubhaMkara rUpa meM parivartita ho gyaa| ___ sAre grAmavAsI paM0 dvivedIjI ke isa pratyakSa mArgadarzana ko zirodhArya karake UMca-nIca aura chuAchUta kA bhedabhAva chor3akara paraspara gale mile| dvivedIjI ke caraNa zraddhApUrvaka sparza kiye| unase kSamA maaNgii| ___ yaha hai, tejasvI mArgadarzaka paNDita kA vyaktitva ! paNDita ko yugasparzI paribhASA kavi sonavalakara ne paNDita kI yugasparzI paribhASA isa prakAra kI haijinake jJAnasUrya meM jIvana-anubhava kI USmA ho| jisake pravacana meM mArmika saMvedana kI suSamA ho / bhavabandhana ke sAtha-sAtha jo rUr3hijAla' bhI kATe / prabhuprasAda ke sAtha-sAtha jo samatA misarI bAMTe / / jAti-varNa-kUla-gotrabheda ko jisakI dRSTi na dekhe / auroM ke avaguNa vikAra jo kare sadA anadekhe / mana se, vacana-karma se jo ho satpatha kA anugAmI / kathanI aura karanI meM jisakI rahe na koI khAmI // sparza-rUpa-rasa-gandha bIca jo kamalapatra-sA rhtaa| ba~dhatA nahIM paMtha-kAI se, nirmalanIra sA bahatA / / sabase jur3akara bhI jo bhItara anAsakta hai| vaha jJAnI hai, karmavIra hai, vahI bhakta hai // sacamuca kavi kI anubhava saMspRkta vANI meM paNDita ke sabhI lakSaNa Agaye haiM / paNDita : kitanA AdhyAtmika, kitanA vyAvahArika ? ina saba lakSaNoM ko dekhate hue paNDita bahuta hI sammAnasUcaka zabda hai / jo viziSTa jJAniyoM ke lie prayukta hotA hai| yaha sambodhana kisI yUnivarsiTI se prApta bI.e., ema.e. Adi DigriyoM kI taraha upalabdha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / vaha jJAnayukta AcaraNa se ajita kiyA jA sakatA hai| 'paNDita' zabda se mastiSka meM aise vyakti kI chavi ubharatI hai, jo zAstroM kA marmajJa ho, pravacanakalA meM pravINa ho, kalama kA dhanI ho, tathA jisakI kathanI-karanI eka ho| isake atirikta jo jinavANI-mAtA ke bhaNDAra meM svabauddhika zodha-bodha kA arghya satata car3hAkara use samRddha banAtA rahatA ho / jisake zAstra-vyAkhyAna aura jIvana-vyavahAra donoM meM vaiparItya ho use paNDita mAnanA, 'paNDita' zabda kA upahAsa hai / paramAtma prakAza meM AcArya yogendudeva ne paNDita zabda kI paribhASA kI hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #268
pUcho unhIM se, jo paNDita hoM deha vibhiNNau NANamau jo paramappu Niei / paramasamAhi- pariTThiyau paMDiu so ji havei // - jo vyakti paramAtmA - zuddhAtmA ko zarIra se bhinna jJAnamaya jAnatA hai, jo AtmAnubhUtirUpa parama samAdhi meM susthita hai, vahI paNDita - antarAtmA hai / fron yaha hai ki jo apane zarIra aura zarIra sambandhita padArthoM ke prati nirapekSa- niHspRha hai, nirAkAMkSa hokara jItA hai, jise bhaviSya kI koI cintA nahIM hotI aura na hI vaha kisI se pada, pratiSThA, bheMTa-pUjA kI apekSA rakhatA hai, vahI vAstava meM paNDita hai / aisA paNDita hI jijJAsu-janoM ko bodha evaM mArgadarzana de sakatA hai / vahI gRhastha kI aTapaTI samasyAoM, ulajhI huI gutthiyoM ko sulajhA sakatA hai / vahI jIvana aura jagat ke prati udAsIna hokara usake yugalakSI praznoM kA samAdhAna bhI karatA hai / bhagavadgItA ne isI bAta ko apanI bhASA meM vyakta kiyA haiyasya sarve samArambhAH kAmasaMkalpavajitAH / jJAnAgnidagdhakarmANaM tamAhuH paNDitaM budhAH // yo na zocati, na ca kAMkSati / 247 - jisake sabhI samArambha - satkArya kAmanAoM aura saMkalpoM se rahita hote haiM, jo apane sAre karma jJAnarUpa agni meM jalAtA hai, use hI tattvajJa puruSa paNDita kahate haiN| jo na kisI prakAra kI cintA karatA ( socatA ) hai, aura na AkAMkSA karatA hai / jo yaha socatA hai-- mujhe vaha nahIM milA, AkAMkSA bhI karatA hai-- mujhe yaha milanA cAhie, mujhe vaha milanA caahie| jisako naI-naI AkAMkSAe~ bAdhya karatI rahatI haiM, sukha-suvidhAoM ke lie jo lAlAyita rahatA hai, cAha aura cintA ke cakravyUha meM vaha aisA vivaza ho jAtA hai ki zarIra aura zarIra se sambaddha padArthoM kI hI dhuna jise lagI rahatI hai, jo AtmA aura AtmaguNoM ke vicAra se kosoM dUra ho jAtA hai, phira bhalA vaha 'paNDita' banegA hI kaise ? aThArahavIM sadI kI hI bAta hai / baMgAla meM kRSNanagara ke nikaTa eka gA~va meM eka brAhmaNa paNDitajI rahate the / nAma thA - rAmanAtha / ve bahuta daridra the / daridratA una para lAdI huI nahIM thI, unhoMne hI svecchA se daridratA ko or3ha liyA thA / itane nirAkAMkSI evaM svAbhimAnI ki kisI se kucha bhI mA~gate nahIM the, na unheM kisI vastu kI lAlasA thI / ve apanI daridratA kI jikra taka nahIM karate the, kisI ke sAmane / aharniza apane adhyayana-adhyApana meM nirata rahate the / unakI patnI ke hAthoM meM sone kI cUr3iyA~ to dUra rahIM, suhAga cihnasvarUpa cUr3iyA~ bhI na thIM, kevala lAla sUta kA moTA dhAgA ve apanI kalAI para bA~dhe rakhatI thIM, suhAga cihna ke pratIka ke rUpa meM 1 paNDitoM ke guNoM aura paNDita ko jaMgalI sAdhAraNa A~khoM meM kahA~ itanI zakti hotI hai, aise UMcAiyoM ko parakhane kI ? ataH loga una sAdagI kI mUrti buno rAmanAtha kahate the / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #269
248 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 bUno rAmanAtha kI prazaMsA rAjA kRSNacanda ke kAnoM meM phuNcii| unhoMne unheM bulAyA, lekina unheM to rAjA se koI cAha na thI, ataH jAte hI kyoM ? aura jo kucha ve cAhate the, vaha rAjA ke pAsa thA hI kahA~ ? rAjA ne unase pUchA-Apako koI anupapatti to nahIM hai ? arthAta koI abhAva to nahIM hai anna, vastra kA ? paNDitajI ne kahA- "mujhe koI abhAva nahIM hai / mere chAtra pratidina do muThI cAvala de dete haiN| mere AMgana meM imalI kA per3a hai, jisake pattoM kA sAga bana jAtA hai| ghara ke pAsa hI kapAsa kA eka paudhA bhI hai, jisakI rUI se brAhmaNI sUta kAta letI hai| sUta se eka kapar3A bhI taiyAra ho jAtA hai| basa, itanI hI merI AvazyakatA hai, jisakI pUrti ho jAtI hai|" rAjA ne Arthika sahAyatA lene ke lie bahuta anurodha kiyA lekina unhoMne sApha inkAra kara dilA / antataH rAjA unakI dharmapatnI ke pAsa gayA to usakA bhI vahI uttara thaa| pati-patnI donoM bilakula niHspRha the| yaha hai-paNDita kA niHspRha, nirAkAMkSa aura saMtoSI jIvana / sira para AkAMkSAoM kI gaTharI aura kA~kha meM lokaSaNA Adi eSaNAtraya kA kupathya lekara jJAnasamudra kI thAha nahIM lI jA sktii| jo purAnA paNDita thA, vaha korA paNDita nahIM thaa| vaha samajhatA thA, jaina zAstroM meM varNita samatvarasa kA pAna karane-karAne ke lie vyakti ko sukha-duHkha se atIta, AkAMkSAoM se rahita tathA taTastha bananA pdd'egaa| divaMgata paM0 sukhalAlajI kA jIvana bhI kitanA sAdagI se otaprota, nisarganirbhara, nirabhimAnapUrNa thaa| jJAna ke lie unhoMne svayaM ko samarpita kara diyA thaa| na thI prasiddhi kI cAha aura na thI dhana-kAmanA / ekamAtra jJAnArjana meM sArI zakti unhoMne lagAI, usakA bhI parigraha nahIM samAja ko sarvatra sarvadA muktahasta se vitarita karate gaye the| isa prakAra prAcIna paNDita gRhasthavarga kA mArgadarzaka thA, gurujI thA adhyApaka thA, parAmarzaka thA aura abhibhAvaka bhI thaa| samAja para Ae hue saMkaTa-nivAraNa ke lie svayaM juTa jAtA thA, vaha samAja kA abhinna saccA mitra aura rahavara banakara sarvathA bauddhika sahAyatA karatA thaa| jaba bhI koI kaThinAI, duvidhA yA vighna-bAdhA upasthita hotI thI, taba samAja usase sAdara vicAra-vimarza karatA thA, usase samAja ke citta ko samAdhAna prApta hotA thaa| isa prakAra vaha naI pIr3hI kA bhAgyavidhAtA aura mArgadraSTA hotA thaa| apanI AvazyakatAeM sImita rakhakara vaha apane jIvana ko eka loka-sevaka kI bhA~ti samAjahitArtha samarpita karake jItA thaa| vaha itanA niHpRha hotA thA ki samAja svataH Age hokara usakI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karatA, usake sukha-duHkha kI cintA rakhatA thaa| paNDita : bauddhika vikAsa ke sAtha AdhyAtmika niSThA itanA saba karate hue bhI vaha paNDita AtmavikAsa ko bhUlatA nahIM thaa| kahanA hogA ki paNDita zabda kevala bauddhika vikAsa se hI sambandhita nahIM hai, apitu jJAna For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #270
pUcho unhIM se, jo paNDita hoM 246 aura cAritra, darzana aura Atmasukha, vIrya (Atmabala) aura Atmazuddhi ke lie parAkrama karane ke rUpa meM Atmika vikAsa se bhI sambandhita hai| kyoMki Atmika vikAsa meM parAkrama karane vAlA evaM tattvajJAna ko sIkhane-sikhAne vAlA vyakti paNDita kahalAne kA adhikArI hai / abhidhAna rAjendrakoza meM paNDita kA kartavya batAte hue kahA hai jaM kiMcu vavakama jANe, Aukkhemassa appaNo / tasseva aMtarA khippaM, sikkhaM sikkhejja pNddie|| isIlie zaMkarAcArya ne paNDita kI vRtti-pravRtti kA saMkSepa meM digdarzana karA diyA hai AtmaviSayA buddhiH yeSAM tehi paNDitAH / -jinakI buddhi AtmaniSTha hai, ve hI vAstava meM paNDita haiN| jinakI buddhi AtmA meM hI svAbhAvika rUpa se otaprota hai, AtmabhAvoM meM ramaNa karatI hai, vaha vyakti zarIra aura zarIra ke sambandhita viSayoM, indriyaviSayoM kA gulAma nahIM hotA, vaha unameM Asakta hokara karmabandha nahIM karatA, vaha karmabandhanoM ko tor3ane ke lie svayaM puruSArtha karatA hai, dUsaroM ko bhI bandhanamukta karane ke lie parAmarza evaM preraNA detA hai / parantu jo svayaM bandhanoM meM par3A hai, zarIra, mana aura indriyoM kA gulAma hai, zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita padArthoM ke prati Asakta hai, vaha dUsaroM ko bandhanamukta kaite kara sakatA hai ? yA kaise gulAmI se chur3A sakatA hai ? svayaM svataMtra hue binA dUsaroM ke paratantratA kI ber3iyA~ kaise kATa sakatA hai ? vaha paNDita hI kaise kahalA sakatA hai ? mujhe eka rocaka dRSTAnta yAda A rahA hai___ eka paNDita thA / vaha pratidina rAjA ko dharmakathA sunAyA karatA thaa| rAjA use pratidina eka svarNa mudrA detA thaa| paNDita svarNamudrA pAkara bar3A prasanna hotA thaa| ___ eka dina dharmakathA sunate-sunate rAjA kucha vicAra meM DUba gyaa| socA'maiM pratidina dharmakathA sunatA hU~, bacapana se lekara Aja taka mujhe dharmakathA zravaNa karate hue varSoM ho gaye haiM, lekina usase kyA lAbha huA ? mere jIvana meM to jarA-sA bhI parivartana nahIM huaa| aisA kyoM ?' kathA samApta hote hI rAjA ne kathAvAcaka paNDitajI se pUchA- "paNDitajI ! bacapana se maiM pratidina Apa se dharmakathA sunatA A rahA huuN| mere bAla sunate-sunate paka ge| zAstra kaNThastha ho gaye haiN| parantu abhI taka mujhe viSayoM se aruci nahIM huI / vikAroM meM mandatA nahIM AI / indriyajanya sukhopabhoga ko chor3ane kI icchA nahIM hotii| viSayoM kI gulAmI se mana mukta nahIM huA / naitikatA kI nIMva bhI abhI kaccI hai| kaI bAra to nIti aura dharma para se merI AsthA hI DagamagA jAtI hai| itanA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #271
250 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 sunA hai, aba taka suna rahA hU~, phira bhI hRdaya nahIM bhiigaa| paNDitajI ! kyA kAraNa hai, isakA ?" paNDitajI sunakara vicAra meM par3a gye| ve kyA uttara dete, isa prazna kA? paNDitajI ne mauna rahane meM hI apanA zreya smjhaa| kintu rAjA prazna kA uttara lie binA kaise piMDa chor3atA ! rAjA ne kahA-"Apako isa prazna kA uttara denA hI hogA, anyathA kala se Apase dharmakathA-zravaNa karanA banda kara duuNgaa| ApakI dakSiNA bhI banda ho jaaegii|" ___ yaha sunate hI paNDitajI ke devatA kUca kara gaye / socane lage-uttara na daMgA to AjIvikA bhI banda ho jAegI / ataH paNDita bole-"rAjan ! isa prazna kA uttara dene meM kucha samaya cAhie / " rAjA-"acchA, Aja nahIM to kala hI sahI, para isa prazna kA uttara avazya caahie|" cintA meM Dabe paNDitajI ghara aaye| AjIvikA jAne kA bhaya sira para savAra thaa| unakA mana Aja kisI meM bhI kArya nahIM laga rahA thaa| unakI vyagratA chipAne para bhI chipa nahIM rahI thii| putra ne pitA ko cintAtura dekha pUchA-"pitAjI! Aja Apa duHkhI aura cintita kyoM haiM ?" paNDitajI ne pahale to kucha nahIM kaha kara bAta TAlanI cAhI parantu anta meM, putra ke atyAgraha para unheM kahanA pdd'aa| unhoMne apanI sArI vyathA-kathA kaha sunAI / putra ne ekAgracitta hokara bAta sunii| kucha dera socakara harSa se bolA-"pitAjI ! kala mujhe rAjabhavana meM le calanA, maiM Apake AzIrvAda se rAjA ke isa prazna kA uttara AsAnI se de skuuNgaa|" paNDitajI kA putra kI buddhi para vizvAsa thaa| ve putra kI ora se AzvAsana pAkara nizcinta ho gye| dUsare dina paNDitajI apane putra ko lekara rAjabhavana meM jAne lge| putra ne majabUta rasse ke do piMDa sAtha meM le liye| paNDitajI ko putra ke isa AcaraNa se kutUhala to huA, para ve bole kucha nhiiN| rAjabhavana pahu~cakara paNDitajI ne rAjA ko AzIrvAda diyaa| rAjA ne kahA-"pahale mere prazna kA uttara dIjie; taba maiM zAstrazravaNa kruuNgaa|" paNDitajI ne kahA-"rAjan ! Apake prazna kA uttara merA putra degaa|" rAjA ne brAhmaNa-putra kI ora dekhA, A~kheM tarerakara bolA-"yaha chokarA mere prazna kA uttara degA ?" brAhmaNa-putra-"rAjan ! pyAsA vyakti sarovara choTA hai yA bar3A, yaha nahIM dekhatA; isI prakAra jijJAsu vyakti ko bhI apanI jijJAsA ko tRpta karane se prayojana rahatA hai, choTe-bar3e vyakti se nhiiN|" rAjA ne sAzcarya kahA-"tuma to bar3e paNDita-se lagate ho, acchA do to uttara / " brAhmaNa-putra nirbhayatA se Age bar3hakara bolA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #272
pUcho unhIM se, jo paNDita hoM 251 "rAjan ! sacamuca Apa apane prazna kA uttara cAhate haiM ?" rAjA ne kahA - " niHsandeha cAhatA huuN|" brAhmaNa-putra - " rAjan ! taba to uttara pAne ke liye maiM jo kucha kahU~ vaha Apako karanA par3egA / merA kucha aparAdha ho to kSamA karanA / " 1 rAjA - "bezaka ! mujhe svIkAra hai, tumhArI bAta / " brAhmaNa-putra - " acchA to Apa isa siMhAsana se utarakara isa khaMbhe ke pAsa khar3e rahie / " aura phira brAhmaNa paNDita kI ora dekhakara kahA - "pitAjI ! Apa bhI dUsare khaMbhe ke pAsa khar3e rahie / " rAjA kutUhalavaza bolA - "yaha saba kyA tamAzA hai ?" brAhmaNa-putra - "rAjan ! yaha tamAzA nahIM, Apake prazna kA uttara hai / " rAjA aura brAhmaNa paNDita donoM eka-eka khaMbhe ke pAsa khar3e ho gaye / brAhmaNaputra ne rAjA aura paNDita ko rassI se bAMdhane lagA / isa para rAjA bolA - "yaha kyA uddaNDatA hai ?" brAhmaNa-putra - "yaha uddaNDatA nahIM, Apake prazna kA uttara hai / zAnta rahie / " jaba brAhmaNa-putra rAjA aura paNDitajI donoM ko bA~dhakara eka ora khar3A ho gayA, taba rAjA ne kahA - " are ! aba to khola / tUne to hameM hairAna kara diyA / " brAhmaNa-putra bolA - " rAjan ! aba Apa mere pitAjI ko kaheM ki ve Apake bandhana kholeM / " rAjA usakI ora dekhakara bolA- " paNDitajI ! mere bandhana kaise khola sakeMge, kyoMki ve to svayaM hI bandhana meM haiM ?" brAhmaNa-putra --'"acchA to, Apa hI mere pitAjI ke bandhana khola dIjie / " rAjA cir3hakara bolA - "maiM bhI baMdhA huA hU~, kaise khola sakU~gA usake bandhana ko ? ba~dhA huA vyakti kahIM dUsare ke bandhana khola sakatA hai ?" brAhmaNa-putra--"to kyA maiM Apa donoM ke bandhana khola sakatA hU~ ?" rAjA -"hA~ tU khola sakatA hai| jaldI khola, hama ghabarA rahe haiM / " brAhmaNa-putra ne donoM ke bandhana khola diye aura bolA - "rAjan ! maiMne Apake prazna kA uttara de diyA hai / " rAjA - " uttara kahA~ diyA ? hameM parezAna kara diyA, tUne brAhmaNa-putra bolA - "rAjan ! kSamA kriye| prazna kA uttara dene ke lie yaha saba karanA Avazyaka thA / " yn bandhuo ! Apa samajha gaye hoMge / brAhmaNa- paNDita svayaM sAMsArika bandhana, AjIvikA cale jAne kA bhaya Adi vikAroM meM jakar3A huA thA, vaha dUsaroM ko bandhanamukta kaise kara sakatA thA ! isI prakAra jo paNDita svayaM suvidhAbhogI hai, AzAoM aura AkAMkSAoM kA gulAma banA huA hai, dhanikoM kI cApalUsI karake apanI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #273
252 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 AjIvikA ke prazna ko hala karatA hai, prasiddhi kI lAlasA meM idhara-udhara bhAga-daur3a karake jIvana ko viDambita kara rahA hai, aisA paNDita svayaM sAMsArika bandhana meM jakar3A huA hai; vaha svayaM niHspRha hotA to avazya hI aise bhayoM aura pralobhanoM ke samaya apane siddhAnta para TikA hotA, jhukA na hotaa| para vaha Tika na pAyA, isI kAraNa bandhanabaddha paNDita gRhasthoM aura samAja ke bandhana kholane kA bhale hI upadeza de de, para bandhana khola nahIM sakatA, na hI usake upadeza kA asara kisI para hotA hai| evaM kareMti saMbuddhA paMDiyA paviyakkhaNA / viNiyaTTati bhogesa jahA se purisottmo|| __"sambuddha, paNDita pravicakSaNa hokara aisA karate haiM, ve bhogoM se vaise hI dUra rahate haiM, jaise ki puruSottama rathanemi hue|" isa bhoga-nivRttiparAyaNa vRtti se vaha kosoM dUra rahatA hai| isalie upadezaka aura prazna-samAdhAnakartA paNDita kI bhUmikA aura kartavya ko hameM samajha lenA caahie| paNDitoM ko jainAcAryakRta 'pApAt DInaH palAyitaH paNDitaH' (jo pApa se dUra bhAgatA hai, vaha paNDita hai) vyutpatti ke anusAra pApa-kArya se dUra rahanA cAhie / AcArya hemacandra ne bhI aisA hI lakSaNa diyA hai| vartamAna yuga ke paNDitoM ko tadanusAra apanA jIvana banAnA cAhie niSevate prazastAni, ninditAni na sevate / anAstikaH zraddadhAna etat paNDita lakSaNam // -jo prazasta kAryoM kA sevana karatA hai, nindanIya kAryoM ke pAsa nahIM phaTakatA, nAstikatA se dUra rahatA hai, satya ko dhAraNa karatA hai, yahI paNDita ke lakSaNa haiM / ina aura pUrvokta lakSaNoM ke prakAza meM paNDita varga ko upadezaka, mArgadarzaka evaM prazna-samAdhAnakartA kI bhUmikA nibhAnI hai| vartamAna yuga meM janasAdhAraNa meM samAlocaka dRSTi kA tejI se vikAsa ho rahA hai, AcaraNahIna jJAna aura nirI bauddhikatA ke prati logoM kI anAsthA bar3ha rahI hai, ataH paNDitavarga ko kaThora parIkSA se gujaranA hai| vaha kyA aura kaisA jIvana jotA hai, yaha samAja kI A~khoM se ojhala nahIM ho sktaa| prAyaH dekhA gayA hai, jaba koI paNDita cAritrika vikAsa kI ucca bhUmikA para sthita nahIM hotA to vaha apanI durbalatA ko sAhasapUrvaka svIkAra karane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA, aisI sthiti meM yA to dambhapUrvaka ucca cAritrI hone kA Daula karatA hai, yA AtmavaJcanA karake ekAnta nizcayanaya kI oTa meM cAritrika evaM AcaraNAtmaka mUlyoM kI upekSA karatA hai tathA vaisA hI upadeza dene lagatA hai| ataH paNDitavarga ko apanI cAritrika durbalatAoM ko mahAtmA gAMdhI kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #274
pUcho unhIM se, jo paNDita hoM 253 taraha sAhasapUrvaka svIkAra karane kI kSamatA vikasita karanI caahie| aisA karane se usakI pratiSThA kama nahIM hogI / aba khaNDana yA zAstrArtha kA yuga bIta gayA / Aropa-pratyAropa, kATa-chA~Ta yA ukhAr3a - pachAr3a kI bhASA Aja kI pIr3hI ko pasaMda nahIM / vartamAna yuga meM jaba ki vyakti tarkapradhAna ho gayA hai, jJAna ke naye-naye AyAma tejI se khulate jA rahe haiM, andhazraddhA kI goliyA~ dekara samAja ko sulAyA to jA sakatA hai, para jIvanta nahIM rakhA jA sakatA, na adhika dinoM taka bharamAyA jA sakatA hai| dUsare kI lakIra ko miTAkara apanI lakIra ko bar3A banAnA garhita kArya hai / ucita yahI hai ki paNDitajana sthitaprajJa tathA zAnti aura samatA ke dUta banakara saMyama aura puruSArtha kA avalambana lekara dUsare kI lakIra ko miTAe binA apanI lakIra ko bar3I bnaaeN| isI rUpa meM apanI bhAvI bhUmikA kA nirdhAraNa karake kartta vyAcaraNa kareM / aise aneka samAjopayogI kArya haiM, jinheM paNDitajana pUre kara sakate haiM / kucha kAryoM ke saMketa maiM de rahA hU~ (1) vartamAna yuga kI bhASA meM zAstroM kA sampAdana kareM / (2) sarala aura sastA zodhapUrNa sAhitya sampAdita ho, tathA ghara-ghara meM usake pracAra-prasAra kI vyavasthA ho / (3) jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra meM jainatva kI surakSA kaise ho sakatI hai ? isa viSaya para cintanapUrNa lekha prastuta kareM / (4) vijJAna ke sAtha dharma kA mela biThAkara use vartamAna kI yuga bhASA tathA sandarbha meM vyakta kareM / (5) naI pIr3hI ko dharma ke adhyayana kI ora unmukha karane hetu prayatna kiye jAyeM / (6) jainadharma aura saMskRti ko kevala dArzanika bhASA meM banda na rakhakara unakA Arogya, vijJAna, samAjavijJAna, manovijJAna, rASTrIyatA Adi ke sAtha sAmaMjasya biThAkara prastuta kiye jAe~ / (7) vidyAlayoM tathA vizvavidyAlayoM meM dharmatattva ko prasArita kiyA jAye / vartamAna paNDita kA zrotA zraddhAlu nahIM, tArkika hai; vaha zAstra ko kama aura vizva kI gatividhi ko adhika jAnatA hai / 'zAstra meM yaha likhA hai' kahakara use vaha santuSTa nahIM kara sakatA / zAstra kI uktiyoM ke sAtha Adhunika jJAna-vijJAna kI uktiyoM, yuktiyoM evaM anubhUtiyoM ke sAtha saMgati biThAkara use prastuta karanA hogA / ASaM saMdadhIta, na tu vighaTTayet -- RSi vacanoM ke sAtha saMgati biThAye, use khaNDita na kare / bandha aura mokSa kI carcA se pahale dimAgI tanAva aura sAmAjika vidveSa-bikharAva se mukta hone kI carcA kare / jaba taka yaha dRSTi nahIM AtI, taba taka paNDitavarga, na to yugAnurUpa dizAbodha dene meM sakSama ho sakatA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #275
254 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 hai, na hI vaha yuga ke pecIdA praznoM kA samAdhAna kara sakatA hai, na yuvApIr3hI ko dharma kI aura AkRSTa kara sakatA hai| use isake liye vaiyaktika aura sAmAjika jIvana meM samatAyoga kI sAdhanA karanI-karAnI hai / vaha tabhI vartamAna kI kuNThAoM, pIr3AoM aura vighna-bAdhAoM se samAja ko mukta kara sakatA hai, jabaki vaha svatantracetA, prabuddha evaM vyApaka dRSTisampanna, sattA aura dhana kI gulAmI se mukta evaM cAritraniSTha ho / tabhI vaha paNDita maharSi gautama kI bhASA meM samAja, rASTra aura vizva ke, dharmasampradAyoM ke, jAtiyoM ke aura saMskRti ke aTapaTe praznoM kA samAdhAna kara sakegA, tabhI vaha praSTavya hogaa| maharSi gautama ne aise hI paNDitoM ke liye isa jIvanasUtra meM nirdeza kiyA hai je paNDiyA te khalu pucchiyavvA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #276
75. vandanIya haiM ve, jo sAdhu dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja Apake samakSa viziSTa uttama jIvana kI jhAMkI prastuta karanA cAhatA hU~, jo vandanIya, pUjanIya, satkaraNIya evaM sammAnya hai| maharSi gautama ne aise jIvana ko sAdhujIvana batAyA hai| gautamakulaka kA yaha 61vA~ jIvanasUtra hai| isameM yaha nirdeza kiyA gayA hai je sAhuNo, te abhivaMdiyavvA - -jo sAdhu haiM, ve abhivandanIya-vandana karane yogya haiM / sAdhu sacce mAne meM kauna hote haiM ? ve hI kyoM vandanIya haiM ? ina saba pahaluoM para maiM Apake samakSa apanA viziSTa cintana prastuta karane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| sAdhu : sva-para-kalyANasAdhaka sAdhu kA nirvacana isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai sAdhnoti sva-para-kAryamiti sAdhuH jo apanA aura dUsaroM kA kArya sAdhatA hai, vaha sAdhu hai / kArya siddha karane kA artha-apanA matalaba siddha karanA nahIM hai / apitu jo apane aura dUsaroM ke kalyANa ko siddha karane ke liye aharniza, apramatta hokara prayatnazIla rahatA hai, vahI sacce mAne meM sAdhu hai| sAdhu ke isa vyutpattyartha meM sAdhujIvana kA uddezya A jAtA hai| sAdhu apanA kalyANa karane ke sAtha-sAtha jo bhI jijJAsu usake samparka meM AeM, unakA kalyANa kaise ho? isa para cintana karake niSkarSa prastuta kre| parantu duHkha hai ki Aja adhikAMza sAdhu isa uddezya se bhaTaka gaye haiN| kaI sAdhu to apane isa uddezya se itane dUra cale gaye ki unheM yaha bhAna hI nahIM ki hamane sAdhu-jIvana kisa liye aMgIkAra kiyA thA ? na to ve sva-kalyANa meM hI lagate haiM, na para-kalyANa meM / balki ve niThalle, akarmaNya evaM AlasI banakara dinabhara idhara-udhara kI gappa lar3Ate rahate haiN| bAtoM meM ve duniyAdArI ke usa pAra taka pahu~ca jAte haiN| na zAstra-svAdhyAya, na dhyAna, na japatapa aura na koI tyAga-pratyAkhyAna / acchA khAnA-pInA, acche kapar3e pahananA aura gappeM mAranA; yahI sAdhuveSI sAdhu vartamAna meM karate haiN| kaI sAdhu to sva-para-kalyANa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #277
256 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 kI bAta ko sarvathA bhUlakara svakalyANa ke nAma para bhAMga, gAMjA, sulaphA, carasa Adi yA zarAba, tAr3I, tambAkU Adi nazailI cIjoM ko khA-pIkara apanA jIvana bhraSTa karate hI haiM, sAtha hI apane samparka meM Ane vAle bAlakoM, yuvakoM Adi sabako apane isa durvyasana kA cepa lagAte rahate haiN| aise sAdhu sva-para-kalyANasAdhaka ke badale sva-parakalyANa-bAdhaka hI adhika hote haiN| kaI sAdhu logoM ke samakSa aisA pracAra karate haiM-"sAdhu ko sAmAjika, pArivArika, rASTrIya, prAntIya Adi praznoM meM nahIM ulajhanA caahiye| samAja bane yA bigar3e--isase sAdhu ko kyA matalaba ? sAdhu ina saba sAMsArika prapaMcoM meM par3akara kyoM apanA samaya, zakti evaM dimAga kharca kareM ? sAdhu yadi samAja, rASTra Adi ke kAryoM meM paDatA hai, to usake doSa bhI use laga jAeMge, dinoM-dina sAdhanA meM vighna-bAdhAe~ baDhatI jAyeMgI, AtmasAdhanA Thappa ho jAyegI / vaha samAja, rASTra Adi ke ulajhe hue praznoM ko sulajhAne jAtA hai, taba usakI sva-sAdhanA khaTAI meM par3a jAtI hai; Adi Adi / isI prakAra kaI sAdhu sva-kalyANasAdhanA ko hI mukhyatA dete haiN| unakI mAnyatA yaha hotI hai ki "sAdhu ko ekAnta meM, vana meM, yA ekAkI kahIM rahakara sAdhanA karanI cAhiye / samAja ke sAtha rahakara sAmAjika, rASTrIya yA dharmasampradAyIya praznoM ko sulajhAne ke prapaMca meM nahIM par3anA cAhie / samAja ke praznoM ko sulajhAne meM grasta evaM vyasta honA nahIM cAhie, use to sirpha apanA hI kalyANa karanA caahiye|" madhyayuga meM yaha mAnyatA ghara kara gaI thI ki sAdhu ko sAmAjika, rAjanaitika Adi kSetroM meM mArgadarzana yA kucha bhI galata ho rahA ho to use rokane kI preraNA nahIM denI cAhiye / samAja apane praznoM ko svayaM suljhaayegaa| rAjanaitika kSetra kA sAdhuoM ko anubhava nahIM hotA / ataH sAdhu ko rAjanaitika kSetra meM koI bhI mArgadarzana, parAmarza yA preraNA nahIM denI cAhiye / use to apane japa, tapa, dhyAna-mauna, (zuSka) kriyA Adi meM hI saMlagna rahanA caahiye| parantu Aja kaI sAdhu para-kalyANa ke nAma para mantra, tantra, yantra, jAdU, TonA, jhAr3a-phUMka, gaMDA-tAbIja Adi prayoga karate haiM, athavA Asana, prANAyAma, yaugika kriyAeM Adi karate-karAte haiM aura apanI saMsthA ke nAma se caMdA yA dAna vasUla karate haiN| sAdhu kI vandanIyatA : kaise, kina guNoM se ? kaI sAdhu dhanikoM ko preraNA dekara netradAna, vastradAna, AhAradAna Adi rAhata ke kArya karavAte haiM / jahA~ taka puNyakArya kA savAla hai, ni:svArtha yA niSkAma bhAva se agara sAdhu aise kAryoM ke liye kisI dhanika yA sAdhanasampanna ko praraNA detA hai, vaha burA nahIM hai / kintu jahA~ taka vandanIyatA kA prazna hai, kevala samAjasevA ke kArya kI preraNA dene ke kAraNa koI bhI sAdhu vandanIya nahIM kahalA sakatA hai / sAdhu kI vandanI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #278
vandanIya haiM ve, jo sAdhu 257 yatA usake guNoM ke kAraNa hai, na ki ADambaroM, prasiddhiyoM yA camatkAroM se ! kevala jAdU-TonA karane yA hAtha kI saphAI karane vAle agara vandanIya hoM to bAjIgara yA jAdU kA khela dikhAne vAle bhI vandanIya hone cAhiye / aise kaI sayAne haiM, jo yaMtra, maMtra, taMtra, gaMDA-tAbIja, jhAr3a-phUMka Adi kA prayoga karate haiM, logoM ko apanI vidyA kA camatkAra dikhAte haiM, kintu isake kAraNa ve vandanIya kaise ho sakate haiM ? yadi ve vandanIya nahIM to kevala yaMtra-maMtrAdi kA camatkAra batAne ke kAraNa hI koI sAdhUveSI vandanIya kaise ho sakatA hai ? kaI pezevara yogI loga apane yaugika kendra kholakara yaugika prayoga karate haiM, dikhAte haiM, sikhAte haiM, yogAsana Adi ke dvArA cikitsA karate haiM aura isa prakAra yoga ke nAma para dhanasaMgraha karane vAle deza-videza meM bhramaNazIla yogI vandanIya kaise ho sakate haiM ? tyAga, tapa, saMyama, mahAvrata Adi hone para hI unheM vandanIya kahA jA sakatA hai, kevala yaugika kriyAoM ke pradarzana se nhiiN| ___koI sAdhu acchA bhASaNa karatA hai, logoM se paisA nikalavAne kA acchA tarIkA jAnatA hai, yA sambhASaNa-kalA meM pravINa hai; parantu usameM sAdhutA ke guNa nahIM haiM to kevala bhASaNa-sambhASaNa se hI use vandanIya kahA jA sakatA hai ? agara korI bhASaNakalA yA sambhASaNa meM pravINatA ke kAraNa hI kisI ko vandanIya kahA jAyegA to jitane bhI prophesara, vakIla Adi lekcarAra haiM, ve saba vandanIya kahalAyeMge / isI prakAra yadi koI sAdhu kevala zAstroM kI vyAkhyA karatA hai, zAstroM para zodha-kArya karatA hai, parantu agara usameM sAdhutA ke lakSaNa nahIM haiM, to itane mAtra se vaha vandanIya nahIM ho sktaa| yadi zAstroM kI vyAkhyA karane yA zodha-kArya karane mAtra se hI kisI ko vandanIya mAnA jAyegA to risarca skAlaroM (zodha-kAryakartAoM) yA zAstra-vyAkhyAtAoM ko bhI vandanIya kahanA pdd'egaa| sirpha acche lekha likhane mAtra se bhI koI sAdhuveSI vandanIya nahIM ho sakatA, agara sulekhaka ko hI vandanIya mAnA jAyegA to gRhasthavarga meM bahuta se aise vidvAna lekhaka haiM, jinakI lekhanI meM jAdU hai, bala hai, jinakI kavitAoM meM kamanIyatA hai, hRdayasparzI prabhAva hai, parantu kevala kavitA karane mAtra se koI sAdhu vandanIya nahIM ho jAtA / gRhasthoM meM bhI acche-acche kavi haiM, isI se kyA ve vandanIya ho sakate haiM ? / ____ isI prakAra koI sAdhu bahuta adhika vijJApana karatA hai, apanI prasiddhi ke lie, apanI zoharata ke lie, bar3e-bar3e posTara lagavAkara janatA kA dhyAna apanI ora AkarSita karatA hai / aneka minisTaroM yA rAjanetAoM se milakara unako apanI vANI-kauzala se prabhAvita karatA hai, parantu yaha saba karatA hai, vaha dharmazAsana-prabhAvanA ke nAma para; magara andara prAyaH hotI hai yaza-kIrti kI bhUkha, jise vaha isa prakAra miTAtA hai| sAdhutA ke nAma para prapaMca, chalachidra, lokaraMjana, pradarzana dikhAvA evaM ADambara karate haiM / bar3e-bar3e logoM ko bulAkara apane maMca para bhASaNoM kA Ayojana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #279
258 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 karate haiM / kevala isa prakAra ke AyojanoM meM kuzala hone mAtra se vaha vandanIya nahIM kahalA sakatA / sAdhutva ke guNa hI sAdhu ko vandanIya banAte haiN| isIlie dazavakAlikasUtra meM spaSTa kahA hai guNehi sAhU aguNehi'sAhU / giNhAhi sAhU guNamuca'sAhU / ' bhAvArtha yaha hai ki sAdhu guNoM se hI sAdhu (vandanIya) kahalAtA hai / duguNoM se vaha asAdhu (avandanIya) kahalAtA hai / isaliye sAdhu-guNa hI sAdhutva ke sUcaka haiM, jabaki guNoM se mukta sAdhu asAdhutva kA / yahI kAraNa hai ki tilokakAvya saMgraha meM spaSTa kahA hai lAje mati sAdhu guNijana dekhake, jAyake bhAva se vandana kIje / SaTkAyA abhayadAna nirantara, dAna nirdoSa supAtara dIje / / mana-vaca-kAyA karaNa-karAvaNa, navakoTi zuddha dAna karIje / rAga-dvaSa-mada-moha tiloka ke, taja niraMjana dhyAna dharIje / / bhAvArtha spaSTa hai / vAstava jo sAdhu jagata ke prANimAtra ko abhayadAna detA hai, rAga-dvaSa, mada aura moha ke tyAga kI sAdhanA karatA hai, siddha (mukta) paramAtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai, aise sAdhu ko guNoM se yukta jAnakara bhAvapUrvaka vandanA karanI caahiye| sAdhu : kina guNoM se vandanIya ? prazna ho sakatA hai, sAdhu meM kauna-kauna-se guNa hone cAhiye, jina guNoM se vaha vandanIya kahA jA sake ? / mere namramata se dasa prakAra ke jo zramaNadharma haiM, ve hI zramaNa (sAdhu) ke mukhyaguNa haiM, jo zramaNa ko vizvavandya banA dete haiM / ve dasa zramaNa dharma isa prakAra haiM(1) kSamA, (2) mArdava, (3) Arjava, (4) zauca, (5) satya, (6) saMyama, (7) tapa, (8) tyAga, (6) AkiMcanya aura (10) brahmacarya / kSamA sAdhu kA sabase pahalA aura mukhya guNa honA cAhiye / kSamA ke do artha hote haiM--(1) kSamA karanA, kSamA mA~ganA tathA (2) sahiSNutA / kSamA kA artha hai'satyapi pratIkArasAmarthya apakArasahanaM kSamA'-pratIkAra karane kA sAmarthya hone para bhI apakAra kA sahana karanA kSamA hai / koI nindA kare, apamAna kare, gAlI de, prahAra kare athavA kisI bhI prakAra se koI kaSTa de, parezAna kare, kisI bhI prakAra se coTa pahu~cAe, sAdhu kA Adarza kSamA karanA hai| sAdhu nindA ke badale nindA, apamAna ke badale apamAna, prahAra ke badale pratiprahAra athavA gAlI ke badale meM gAlI dekara kadApi 1. dazavai0 a0 6 u. 3 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #280
vandanIya haiM ve, jo sAdhu 256 pratIkAra nahIM karatA / kSamA meM hI aisI pratIkAra zakti hai ki virodhI kSamAzIla ke samakSa pAnI-pAnI ho jAtA hai| duSTa manuSya bhI sAdhupuruSa kI kSamA se apanA ugrasvabhAva badala detA hai| eka zAntyAnanda nAma ke sAdhu the| bahuta hI kSamAzIla the| ataH logoM ne unheM kSamAsAgara upanAma diyA thaa| eka bAra naukA meM baiThakara ve kacchabhuja jA rahe the| unake sAtha eka duSTa prakRti kA manuSya baiThA thaa| vaha sAdhu ko satAne lgaa| pahale to mahAtmA ko usane kaMdhe se dhakkA maaraa| phira unake ghusA mArane lgaa| sAdhu kucha bhI na bole / sAdhu kA mastaka jhuramuNDita aura naMgA thaa| vaha duSTa usa para TholA mArane lgaa| phira bhI ve santa zAnta rahe / phira usane churI nikAlI aura kahane lagA- "maiM cIra-phAr3a karane vAlA jarrAha DaoNkTara huuN|" yoM kahakara usane mahAtmA ke zarIra para churI ragar3akara khUna nikaalaa| duSTa kA yaha kRtya prakRti ko sahana na huA, AkAzavANI huI--"saMta ke sivAya naukA meM baiThe hue sabhI DUba jaaeN|" saMta bole-'maiM pApI hU~, jisa naukA meM maiM baiThA hU~, vaha DUbane jA rahI hai / " turanta dUsarI AkAzavANI huI--"saMta ko satAne vAlA duSTa manuSya naukA se uchalakara akelA DUba jaaeN|" isa para saMta bole- '' maiM abhAgA kaisA pApI hU~, ki mere pAsa baiThane vAle kI behUdI mRtyu ho|" tIsarI bAra AkAzavANI huI-"ApakI kyA icchA hai ?" mahAtmA bole-"jisa AdamI ke duSTa svabhAva se yaha saba huA hai, usakA duSTa svabhAva usake hRdaya se nikalakara samudra meM DUba jaae|" sabake Azcarya ke bIca mahAtmA ke kSamAbhAva kI pratIkAra-zakti ke prabhAva se sahasA usa duSTa kI duSTatA calI gaI / vaha saMta ke caraNoM meM girakara apanI duSTatA ke lie kSamA mA~gane lgaa| usane mahAtmA kI kSamAzIlatA se kSamAbhAva kA pATha sIkha liyaa| vAstava meM sAdhu kI kSamAzIlatA aura sahiSNutA hI use vizva-vandanIya banA detI hai| sAdhu ko vandanIya banAne vAlA dUsarA guNa-mRdutA hai| mRdutA kA artha haikomalatA / sAdhu-jIvana meM kaThoratA usake anya guNoM para pAnI phirA detI hai| sAdhu kI mRdutA hI use dUsaroM ke prati dayAzIla, karuNApravaNa, sevAbhAvI aura sahAnubhUtiparAyaNa banAtI hai / isIlie kabIrajI kahate haiM vRkSa kabahu~ nahiM phala' bhakhai, nadI na saMcai nIra / paramAratha ke kAraNe, sAdhuna dharA zarIra / nahiM sItala' hai candramA, hima nahIM sItala hoya / kabIrA sItala' saMtajana, nAma sanehI soya // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #281
260 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 loga amRta kI khoja meM jagaha-jagaha bhaTakate haiM, jaMgala aura pahAr3a kI khAka chAnate haiM, phira bhI amRta unake hAtha nahIM AtA / parantu vAstava meM dekhA jAe to saMta kI mRdula, sudhAsama vANI hI amRta hai / usakI mRdutA dUsaroM ko apanA banA letI hai| saMta mUladAsa ne eka abodha lar3akI ko gale meM phAMsI lagA kara kue meM DUbane ko udyata dekhA to unakI mRdutA sihara uThI / vaha bole- 'beTI ! aisA kyoM kara rahI ho ? ruko, kyA bAta hai ?" lar3akI ne kahA-"mujha para Aphata utara AI hai / kala nyAyAlaya meM mujhe bayAna denA par3egA ki yaha kisakA putra hai ? vaha to mujhe chor3akara bhAga gayA / para maiM aba azaraNa hokara kahA~ rahU~gI, kaise jIUMgI ?" / saMta mUladAsa ne turanta sArI paristhiti samajha lii| ve bole-'beTI ! tuma nyAyAlaya meM merA nAma le lenA / satya kyA hai ? yaha to tU, maiM aura prabhu jAnate haiN|" kanyA ne kahA-"Apa jaise pavitra saMta kA nAma lekara maiM aparAdha kI bhAginI nahIM bananA cAhatI / merA jo bhI honA hogA so hogaa|" mUladAsa-"maiM badanAmI se nahIM ddrtaa| samAja dvArA diyA gayA sammAna yA apamAna to kSaNika hai / satya ko jaba samAja jAnegA, taba svayaM hI pazcAttApa kregaa|" kanyA ko AzvAsana milaa| bharI adAlata meM jaba saMta mUladAsa kA nAma logoM ne sunA to usake prati azraddhA, dhikkAra, phaTakAra, nindA, gAlI aura badanAmI kI bauchAra hone lgii| saMta mUladAsa haMsate-haMsate usa lar3akI ko apane Azrama meM le gaye / lar3akI ke baccA huaa| usake pAlana-poSaNa kA sArA prabandha ho gyaa| vaha lar3akI sAttvika evaM saMyamI jIvana bitAne lgii| vahA~ rahakara usane sevAniSTha, taponiSTha saMyamI jIvana se svayaM ko vibhUSita kiyaa| Akhira eka dina vahA~ ke rAjA ne saMta mUladAsa evaM usa lar3akI kI bAtacIta sunI to pitA-putrI ke madhura sambandha kI bAta jAnI / rAjA ne pazcAttApapUrvaka saMta se kSamA maaNgii| sAre prajAjana aba satyatA ko jAna cuke the / ve bhI saMta mUladAsa kA atyadhika Adara karane lge| vAstava meM saMta mUladAsa kI komalatA-mRdutA ne hI yaha saba kraayaa| isIlie gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ne kahA hai saMta hRdaya nvniit-smaanaa| saMta kA hRdaya aura vacana makkhana ke samAna atyanta komala hotA hai| makkhana to jarA-sI AMca lagane para pighalatA hai, parantu saMta-hRdaya binA hI A~ca ke duHkhita ko dekhakara dravita ho uThatA hai / sAdhu ko vandanIya banAne vAlA tIsarA guNa RjutA-saralatA hai| sAdhu meM itanI saralatA hotI hai, vaha dUsare ko bhI duzmana ko bhI apanA AtmIya samajhakara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #282
vandanIya haiM ve, jo sAdhu 261 usake sAmane bhI apane antar kA paTa khola detA hai| kaI bAra cAlAka loga saMta kI isa saralatA se lAbha uThAte haiM, apanA svArtha siddha kara lete haiM aura saMta ko phaMsA dete haiM / bure karma karate haiM duSTa loga, para nAma le lete haiM--saMta kA aura svayaM usameM se nikalakara saMta ko phaMsA dete haiN| isa saralabhAva se saMta jo kucha kaha dete haiM, vaha prAyaH hokara rahatA hai / isIlie aise saralacetA sAdhu ko vacanasiddhi ho jAtI hai| mRdusAdhu jAti, kula, bala Adi se hIna logoM kA tiraskAra kadApi nahIM krtaa| sAdhutA tabhI vandya hotI hai, jaba usake mana, vacana, kAyA meM saralatA ho / kapaTa, jhUTha, dambha Adi se lokazraddhA samApta ho jAtI hai| Apako yaha to bahuta pakkA anubhava hai ki kASThanirmita haMDiyA A~ca para nahIM car3hatI / car3hAyI jAegI to vaha phaTa jaaegii| isI prakAra kapaTa karane vAle vyakti ke cakkara meM koI Ate nahIM, usase mana phaTa jAtA hai| kapaTa evaM jhUTha-phareba karane vAlA sAdhu hRdaya se vandanIya nahIM hotaa| isake pazcAt sAdhu kI vandanIyatA ke lie zauca guNa kA honA parama Avazyaka hai| zauca kA artha hai-pavitratA / mana, vacana aura kAyA-tInoM meM pavitratA hogI, vahI sAdhu vandanIya hogaa| mana se vaha jarA-sA bhI burA vicAra kisI ke prati na rkhe| mana se burA cintana karate hI mana dUSita ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra vacana se bhI gaMde, azlIla' zabda yA kisI bhI hatyA karane, corI karAne yA hairAna karane ke zabda kataI na nikaleM / na hI samAja yA parivAra meM phUTa DAlane ko salAha kisI ko de samAja yA saMgha meM phUTa DAlanA sAdhu ke lie bahuta bar3A aparAdha hai| isalie vacana bhI usakA pavitratA se otaprota honA cAhie / sAtha hI kAyA se koI bhI ceSTA yA pravRtti aisI na ho, jo usakI kAyA ko apavitra kara de| puNya kArya kAyA ko punIta karatA hai, jabaki pApa kArya kAyA ko dUSita / hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, jArI, lUTa-khasoTa athavA beImAnI, ThagI, dhUrtatA Adi pApa kAyA sambandhI zucitA-pavitratA ko naSTa kara DAlate haiN| isalie zauca guNa sAdhu ke lie bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa hai| usakA jIvana pUrNatayA pavitra honA caahie| sAdhu meM nirlobhatA kA guNa bhI pavitratA-zucitA se sambandhita hai| ___ isake pazcAt sAdhu ko dhanya aura vandya banAne vAlA guNa hai-satya / asatya aura dambha sAdhu-jIvana ke bhayaMkara dUSaNa haiM, ye donoM durguNa sAdhu-jIvana ko patita, apayazagAmI, pApalipta aura narakagAmI banA dete haiN| isalie satyatA kA guNa sAdhujIvana meM Avazyaka hai| zAstra meM sAdhu ke 27 guNoM meM se tIna guNa bar3e mahattvapUrNa batAe haiM bhAva sacce, karaNa sacce, joga sacce / sAdhu bhAva se satyAcaraNI honA cAhie, karaNa yAnI sAdhana se bhI yA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #283
262 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 indriyaceSTAoM se bhI satya honA caahie| sAtha hI mana-vacana-kAyA kI ekarUpatA, mana ke satya vicAra ke anurUpa vacana aura kAyA se bhI satyAcaraNa honA caahie| jisa sAdhu meM satyatA hotI hai, usa meM nirbhayatA svata: A jAtI hai| yadyapi kaThora satya kA honA, vibhAjana karane, naSTa karane yA barbAda karane vAle satya kA abhivyakta karanA sAdhu jIvana ke lie khataranAka hotA hai| saMta satya ko abhivyakta karate haiM, parantu dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ko dekhakara, jisa satya ke kahane se kisI ke hRdaya ko coTa pahu~catI hai, saMta usa satya ko prakaTa nahIM krtaa| samaya Ane para vaha satya ko samAja yA vyakti ke lie parama hitakArI samajhakara sApha-sApha prakaTa kara detA hai, vaha phira kisI kI bhI yahA~ taka ki rAjA aura samrATa taka kI bhI lallocappo nahIM karatA, na ThakurasuhAtI karatA hai / dhanikoM kI cApalUsI karake unake pApoM para pardA DAlane kI koziza saccA saMta-vandanIya sAdhu nahIM krtaa| jaba jodhapura ke rAjA vezyAgAmI ho gae to RSi dayAnanda ko patA lagate hI eka dina unhoMne rAjA ko sApha-sApha kaha sunAyA-"rAjan ! ApakA usa vezyA ke sAtha saMga karanA bahuta burA hai|'' yadyapi rAjA ko isa hitakara vacana se bahuta AghAta lagA, vezyA ko apanA svArtha bhaMga hote dekha bahuta burA lagA, isakI pratikriyAsvarUpa unheM saharSa mRtyu kA AliMgana karanA pdd'aa| isake bAda chaThA guNa vandanIyatA ke lie Avazyaka hai-saMyama / saMyama to sAdhu jIvana kA prANa hai / sAdhu prANa de sakatA hai, saMyama ko nahIM kho sktaa| usa kI pA~coM indriyA~ saMyama se otaprota rahatI haiM; mana, buddhi evaM hRdaya-ye tInoM saMyama se sarAbora hote haiM / isI prakAra pRthvIkAya Adi 17 prakAra ke jIvanikAyoM ke prati saMyama rakhanA bhI bahuta Avazyaka hai / saMyama sAdhujIvana ko paripuSTa karane vAlA hai| isalie sAdhu ApanI AvazyakatAoM, icchAoM aura kAmanAoM para bhI saMyama karatA hai, vaha una para bhI niyaMtraNa karatA hai aura apane jIvana ko svAbhAvika rUpa se saMyama se abhyasta kara letA hai| vaha kadApi saMyama kI maryAdArekhA kA ullaMghana nahIM krtaa| koI nindA kare yA prazaMsA, gAlI de yA pratiSThA kare, lAbha ho yA alAbha, sukha ho yA yA duHkha, sukha-suvidhA mile yA na mile, jIvana rahe cAhe jAe, apane mana ko saMyama meM surakSita rakhatA hai / eka udAharaNa lIjie ___ eka pahAr3I para eka saMta rahatA thA, vaha apane sva-para-kalyANa meM saMlagna rahatA thA / eka dina eka bhakta AyA aura kahane lagA-"mahAtman ! mujhe tIrthayAtrA ke lie jAnA hai, merI yaha svarNamudrAoM kI thailI Apa apane pAsa rkhie|" sAdhu ne kahA"bhAI ! hameM isa mAyA se kyA matalaba ! hamane to svayaM sampatti chor3I hai, phira usameM kyoM phaMsAte ho ?" bhakta ne kahA-"mahArAja ! Apake sivAya mujhe aura koI surakSita evaM vizvasta sthAna nahIM dikhtaa| kRpA karake Apa apane kisI vizvasta sthAna meM ise For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #284
vandanIya haiM ve, jo sAdhu 263 rakhavA dIjiye, Apa cAhe ise grahaNa na kareM, na chue~ / " dayAlu sAdhu ne kahA-"yadi aisA hai to jAo, usa kone meM gaDaDhA khodakara ise gAr3a do|" bhakta ne vaisA hI kiyA aura nizcinta hokara tIrthayAtrA ke liye cala pdd'aa| vahA~ se lauTakara vaha eka varSa bAda aayaa| mahAtmA se usane apanI thelI mAMgI to unhoMne kahA--jahA~ tumane rakhI thI, vahIM khodakara nikAla lo| bhakta ne jyoM kI tyoM thailI nikAla lI / prasanna hokara sAdhu kI atyadhika prazaMsA karatA huA vaha ghara phuNcaa| sAdhu apanI prazaMsA sunakara jarA bhI na phUlA / ghara Akara usa vyakti ne thailI apanI patnI ko sauMpI aura kahA-"maiM nahAkara AtA hU~, taba taka tuma ise rkho|" patnI ne harSa ke mAre Aja laDaDU banAne kA vicAra kiyaa| usane usa thailI meM se eka svarNamudrA nikAlI aura bAjAra se khAdyapadArtha lAkara laDDU taiyAra kiye / bhakta nahAkara ghara AyA, svarNamudrAe~ ginane lagA to eka svarNamudrA kama nikaalii| mana hI mana socA"ho na ho, usI saMta ne muhara nikAlI hai| badamAza kahIM kA, sAdhu banA hai ! maiM abhI abhI jAkara usa saMta kI khabara letA huuN|" vaha sIdhA saMta ke pAsa pahu~cA aura lagA bakane-"are o pAkhaNDI sAdhur3A ! usa thailI meM se eka sonA mohara tumane curAI hai, use vApasa kara de / nahIM to abhI terI ijjata miTTI meM milA duuNgaa|" Aveza meM manuSya bhAna bhUla jAtA hai, na vANI para saMyama rahatA hai, na mana aura tana para / vaha bhakta saMyama khokara sAdhu ko yadvA-tadvA kahate hue ghara AyA / sAdhu to bilakula zAnta rhe| unhoMne mana-vacana-kAyA para saMyama rkhaa| ghara pahu~cane para strI ne pUchA to pahale to kucha bhI na kahA, phira strI kA Agraha dekhakara sArI bAta batAI to usane kahA-"sAdhu ne eka bhI muhara nahIM curAI, maiMne hI usameM se eka muhara nikAlI thii| usase laDaDU banAne kA sAmAna lAI thii|" sunate hI bhakta avAka raha gayA / vaha lajjita hokara pazcAttApapUrvaka bhojana kiye binA sIdhA saMyamI sAdhu ke pAsa pahu~cA / unake caraNoM meM girakara bolA-"bhagavan ! mujhe kSamA kara deN| mujhase bahuta bar3I galatI ho gii| Apa para maiMne jhUThA ilajAma lagAkara Apako hairAna kiyaa| ApakI nindA se Apako bahuta hI duHkha huA hogaa|' sAdhu ne jamIna para se eka cipaTI dhUla lekara kahA-"yaha nindA kI cipaTI aura yaha prazaMsA kI cipaTI hai| sAdhu ke liye nindA-stuti donoM isa dhUla kI taraha haiM / merI ora se tumheM kSamA detA huuN|" yaha hai-nindA-stuti donoM avasaroM para saMyama kA udAharaNa / isI prakAra eka vicAraka ne kahA sAdhu kahiye vAko, jo svAda jIte jaga maahii| arthAt-jo saMsAra ke sabhI prakAra ke svAdoM-indriyoM aura mana ke svAdoM ko jIta letA hai, vahI saccA saMyamI sAdhu hai / vahI vandanIyatA kI koTi meM AtA hai| isake bAda sAtavA~ sAdhuguNa haiN-tp| tapa bhI icchAoM kA nirodharUpa hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #285
264 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 tapasyA se sAdhujIvana kundana kI taraha nikhara jAtA hai, bazarte ki vaha tapa ADambara - rahita ho, prasiddhi aura pradarzana se dUra ho, svArtha aura kAmanA se, phalAkAMkSA aura ubhayalaukika vAJchA se dUra ho / anyathA vaha tapa tApa bana jAtA hai / tApa hRdayadAhaka aura uttejaka hotA hai, tapa karmAgnidAhaka aura AtmazuddhikAraka hotA hai / ugratapA, ghoratapA, guptatapA, taptatapA Adi vizeSaNa tapasviyoM-taponiSTha muniyoM ke liye prayukta hote haiM / aise niHsvArtha, nirAkAMkSa evaM niHspRha tapa se sAdhujIvana vandanIya aura dhanya bana jAtA hai / sAdhujIvana ko dhanya banAne vAlA AThavA~ guNa hai-- tyAga ! tyAga kA saccA arthaM maiMne pUrva-pravacana meM batAyA thA, usI sandarbha meM tyAga bhI sAdhujIvana ko camakAne vAlA hai / Antarika tyAga hI jIvana ko divya bhavya banAtA hai / jisa sAdhu meM tyAga kA dikhAvA hotA hai, saccA tyAga nahIM hotA, vaha sAdhu tyAga ke pradarzana se, yA kevala tyAga ke ADambara se yA saMgraha se vandanIya nahIM banatA / jisa sAdhu meM saMgrahavRtti hotI hai, vaha dhIre-dhIre padArthoM kI mamatA mUrcchA aura Asakti meM pha~sakara apanI sAdhutA kA divAlA nikAla detA hai / isake bAda nauvA~ guNa, jo sAdhu ko vandya banAtA hai, vaha hai-AkiMcanya / apanA, apane nAma kA, apane svAmitva kA, apane mamatva se poSita koI bhI padArtha na rakhanA akiMcanatA hai / aisA sAdhu jisako akiMcanatA kA abhyAsa itanA gaharA ho gayA hai ki vaha sadA apanI smRti se apane akiMcana svarUpa ko ojhala nahIM hone detA, vahI vAstava meM AtmadhanI hai / bAhya dhana yA sAdhana usake sAmane kucha nahIM haiM / vaha eka bhI vastu rakhe binA apanI mastI meM rahatA hai / vaha bAdazAhoM kA bAdazAha hai / yUnAna kA bAdazAha sikandara saMta DAyojInisa ke pAsa pahu~cA / vaha prAtaH kAla dhUpa le rahA thA / sikandara ne apanA paricaya dete hue kahA - " maiM sikandara hU~ / " DAyojInisa bolA - " maiM DAyojInisa hU~ / " sikandara - " tuma mujha se Darate nahIM ?" DAyojanisa - "tuma dharmAtmA ho yA pApAtmA ?" sikandara - " maiM dharmAtmA hU~ / " DAyojanisa - " dharmAtmA se mujhe kyA Dara ? agara pApI ho to pApI se bhI mujhe kyA bhaya hai ?" sikandara - " maiM tumase bahuta khuza hU~, jo cAho so mA~ga lo / " DAyojanisa - "mujhe tumase kucha bhI nahIM mAMganA hai / denA cAhate ho to dhUpa chor3a do| mujhe prakRti ke sAtha ghulane-milane do / " sikandara usakI akiMcanatA dekhakara daMga raha gayA / isa prakAra kI akiMcanatA sAdhujIvana kA bhUSaNa hai, dUSaNa nahIM / isake pazcAt For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #286
vandanIya haiM ve, jo sAdhu 265 sAdhu kA antima guNa brahmacarya hai, jo sAdhu jIvana ko sarvocca zikhara para pahu~cA detA hai / brahmacarya zArIrika, bauddhika aura Atmika sabhI prakAra kI zaktiyoM se sAdha ko sudRDha banA detA hai| brahmacarya se jIvana kA sarvAMgINa vikAsa hotA hai| isase vaha indriyavijetA, manovijayI, kaSAyoM aura viSayoM kA vazakartA banatA hai| brahmacarya kA jahA~ bhalIbhA~ti artha na samajhakara kevala zArIrika rUpa se pAlana hotA hai, vahA~ indriyoM kA svAda raha jAtA hai, indriyalolupatA, dabI huI indriyaviSayoM kI lipsA dugune vega se sAdhaka ko pachAr3a detI hai / kAmavAsanA kA zikAra sAdhu jIvana ke kisI bhI kSetra meM na to saphala ho sakatA hai aura na hI vandanIya hotA hai / gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ke zabdoM meM vaMdanIya te jaga-jasa paavaa| vaha nahIM ho pAtA / brahmacarya guNa ke binA sAdhujIvana zaktihIna hai, khokhalA hai| brahmacarya ko pacAkara sva-para-kalyANa sAdhanA meM usase utpanna zakti ko lagAne vAlA sAdhu dhanya aura abhivandanIya bana jAtA hai / ye dasa mukhya guNa hI sAdhujIvana ko dedIpyamAna karate haiM / inhIM guNoM se sAdhutA abhivandanIya hotI hai / veSa se vandanIya sAdhu : kaba aura kaba nahIM ? kevala veSa se hI koI sAdhu vandanIya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| amuka veSa, yaha amuka sampradAya kA sAdhu hai, isa prakAra kI pahacAna ke lie hai; kintu veSa to sAdhu kA ho magara andara sAdhutA na ho, sAdhuguNa na hoM to vaha sAdhu vaise hI hai, jaise kisI dUkAna para sAinaborDa lagA ho 'jvelarI' hAusa (javAharAta kA ghara) kA, lekana andara javAharAta ke badale kAca ke Tukar3e milate hoM, imITezana sonA ho yA kalacara motI ho, yA koyalA bharA ho / athavA kisI botala para lebala lagA ho-'bAdAma kA zarbata' kA, lekina andara kevala sapheda mIThA pAnI bharA ho| parantu veSa ke sAtha tadanurUpa sAdhutA kA AcaraNa ho, sAdhutva kA vyavahAra ho, arthAt veza ke prati vaha vaphAdAra ho, tabhI sacce mAne meM vaha sAdhu kahalA sakatA hai aura tabhI vaha vandanIya kahA jA sakatA hai| eka dRSTAnta ke dvArA maiM Apako apanI bAta samajhA dUM eka nagara meM eka bahurupiyA AyA huA thaa| eka dina usane sAdhu kA veza banAyA / veza se vaha aisA lagatA thA, mAno hUbahU sAdhu ho| vaha sAdhuveza meM eka karor3apati seTha ke yahA~ pahu~cA / seTha ne namaskAra kiyA, kuzalakSema pUchA aura AdarapUrvaka baiThane kI prArthanA kI / ataH sAdhuvezI bahurupiyA eka paTTe para baitthaa| phira usane saMsAra ko asAratA aura deha kI nazvaratA kA prabhAvazAlI upadeza diyaa| upadeza ke upasaMhAra meM usane kahA-"seTha ! Apa vRddha ho cuke haiN| jidagI kA koI bharosA nahIM hai / Apake pIche koI santAna bhI nahIM hai / isalie jitanA bhI ho sake, apanI prApta sampatti kA sadupayoga kriye|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #287
266 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 upadeza sunakara sabhI loga prabhAvita hue / seTha ne kahA - " Apane upadeza sunAkara hama para bar3I bhArI kRpA kI / " seTha ke saMketa se seThAnI ne ghara meM jAkara tijorI kholI aura usameM se svarNa - mudrAoM se bharA thAla sAdhu ke samakSa rkhaa| seTha ne kahA"Apane hama para bar3A anugraha kiyA, lakSmI kI caMcalatA samajhAkara, ataH Apa isa tuccha bheMTa ko svIkAra kareM aura hameM azIrvAda deM / " yaha sunate hI sAdhuvezadhArI bahurupiyA use ThukarAkara yaha kahatA huA cala par3A ki " seTha ! isa caMcala lakSmI ko bhalA sAdhu kyoM grahaNa karegA ?" isa para seTha ko usa sAdhu-vezI ke prati bahuta zraddhA umdd'ii| usake pazcAt vaha usa nagara meM eka mahIne taka rukA aura bhinna-bhinna veza banAkara logoM se dAna liyA / eka mahIne bAda vahI bahurupiyA seTha ke pAsa Akara yAcanA karane lagA / seTha ne usake mu~ha kI ora gaura karake dekhA to usase pUchA - "tumhArA ceharA hamAre yahA~ Aye hue sAdhu ke sarIkhA lagatA hai / " bahurupiyA bolA - " seTha ! ApakA kahanA satya hai / vaha sAdhu maiM hI thA / " seTha ne kahA--"usa samaya svarNamudrAoM se bharA huA thAla le liyA hotA to Aja tumheM yAcanA karane kI naubata na AtI / " bahurupiyA bolA - " maiM bahurupiyA hU~ / maiMne usa samaya sAdhu kA veza pahanA huA thA / isalie mujhe sAdhuveza ke anurUpa jo AcAra-vyavahAra maryAdAyeM haiM, unakI rakSA karanA Avazyaka thA / " bAda sAdhutA ke prati vaha vaphA - eka bahurupiyA bhI samajhatA hai ki sAdhuveza dhAraNa karane ke guNoM kI-- niHspRhatA Adi kI rakSA karanA Avazyaka hai, tabhI veza ke dAra raha sakatA hai / sAdhu bhI agara apane veza ke prati vaphAdAra na rahe, vaha apanI niHspRhatA chor3akara bhautika sampatti ke prati Asakti rakhe to vaha sacce mAne meM sAdhu nahIM kahalA sakatA, phira to vaha usa sAdhuvezI bahurupiye se bhI gayA bItA hai / sAdhu veza ke prati jo sAdhu vaphAdAra rahatA hai, vahI vandanIya kahalA sakatA hai / vandanIya sAdhu ke svabhAva kI mahaka aise sAdhuoM ke svabhAva kI mahaka hI jagat ko barabasa unake caraNoM meM vandana karA detI hai, jagat unake mana-vacana-kAyA se hone vAlI satpravRttiyoM ko, sajjanatA ko, paropakArI vRtti ko aura sAdhutA ko dekhakara svataH jhuka jAtA hai, unake caraNa kamaloM meM / aise sAdhu ke mana, vacana aura kAyA kI satyatA aura ekarUpatA kI chApa usake samparka meM Ane vAle vyakti ke hRdaya para turanta par3atI hai / isIlie kahA haimanasyekaM vacasyekaM karmaNyekaM mahAtmanAm vandanIya-mahanIya mahAtmA ke mana meM, vacana meM aura karma meM ekarUpatA hotI / aisA nahIM hotA hai ki vaha mana meM kucha aura socatA ho, vacana se kucha aura bolatA ho, aura kAyA se aura taraha kI ceSTA karatA ho / vaha apane veSa aura kriyA ke anurUpa hI vacana nikAlegA, aura mana se bhI tadanurUpa cintana karegA | For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #288
bandanIya haiM ve, jo sAdhu 267 mahArASTra ke saMta samartha rAmadAsa ne batAyA hai ki "sAdhu kA mukhya lakSaNa yaha hai ki vaha sadA apane svarUpa kA anusandhAna karatA rahatA hai / saba logoM meM rahakara bhI vaha unase alaga rahatA hai / jyoM hI usakI dRSTi svarUpa para par3atI hai, tyoM hI usakI sAMsArika cintAyeM naSTa ho jAtI haiM aura adhyAtma-nirUpaNa ke prati lagana laga jAtI hai |""unke mana meM aura bAhara bhI acala samAdhAna rahatA hai| antaHkaraNa kI sthiti acala ho jAne para phira caMcalatA kahA~ se A sakatI hai ? jaba vRtti satsvarUpa meM laga jAtI hai, taba vaha bhI satsvarUpa ho jAtI hai| sAdhuoM kI (Atmika) sampatti akSaya hotI hai, jo unake pAsa se kabhI nahIM jA sktii| isalie ve krodha, lobha Adi se rahita ho jAte haiN| jahA~ koI dUsarA parAyA hai hI nahIM, vahA~ vaha kisa para krodha karegA? jo svayaM apane Ananda meM magna rahatA hai, vaha kisa para mada karegA ? isalie vAda-vivAda kA bhI vahA~ anta ho jAtA hai / sAdhu svabhAva se hI nirvikAra hotA hai, phira usake samakSa tiraskAra kyA cIja hai ? jaba sabhI apane Thahare to matsara kisa para kiyA jAye ? isa taraha mada-matsara ke pizAca sAdhuoM ke pAsa phaTaka nahIM skte| sAdhu svayambhU svarUpa hotA hai, phira usameM dambha kaise ho sakatA hai ? parabrahma nirbhaya hai aura sAdhu bhI brahmasvarUpa hotA hai, isIlie vaha bhayAtIta, nirbhaya aura zAnta hotA hai|" saMskRta ke eka kavi ne kahA hai zaile zaile na mANikya, mauktikaM na gaje gaje / sAdhavo nahi savana, candanaM na vane vane // pratyeka parvata para mANikya nahIM milatA, pratyeka hAthI ke mastaka meM motI nahIM hotA, pratyeka vana meM candana nahIM pAyA jAtA, isI prakAra sAdhu sarvatra nahIM milte| sacce sAdhu svayaM kaSTa sahakara bhI, apane Apako kaSTa aura apamAna meM DAlakara bhI jagat ko tArane aura kalyANa karane ke lie cala par3ate haiM / ___ sAdhuoM meM itanI Atmazakti hotI hai ki ve bar3I se bar3I vipatti aura mAra ko samabhAva se saha lete haiN| prAcIna kAla kI ghaTanA hai| eka vRddha sAdhu ko kisI jhUThe ilajAma meM pakar3a kara kor3e lagAye jA rahe the; lekina ve sAdhu zAnta aura unnatabhAva se use sahana kiye jA rahe the / eka sajjana ne yaha dRzya dekhaa| pAsa jAkara pUchA-"mahAtman ! Apa to itane vRddha aura durbala haiM phira bhI aisI sakhta mAra ko zAntabhAva se kaise sahana kara lete haiM ?" sAdhu ne kahA-bhAI ! vipatti Atmazakti se sahI jAtI hai, zArIrika zakti se nhiiN|" saccA aura vandanIya sAdhu vaha hai jo zAnta hotA hai / zAnti isalie hotI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #289
268 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 hai, vaha ahiMsaka hotA hai / ahiMsaka kI yaha vizeSatA hotI hai ki dUsaroM ke vaha duHkha ko samajha sakatA hai / usakA koI zatru nahIM hotA, vaha sabako apanA mitra aura bandhu mAnatA hai / ahiMsaka hI saccI zAnti paidA kara sakatA hai, dUsaroM ko zAnti de sakatA hai / eka gujarAtI kavi ne ThIka hI kahA hai zAnti pamADe tene saMta kahIe / hA~, re tenA dAsanA dAsa thaIne rahIe / saccA sAdhu samAja se kama se kama lekara adhika se adhika detA hai / jo bhI letA hai, vaha bhI upakRta bhAva se| samAja kalyANa ke liye vaha pratikSaNa udyata rahatA hai| jo samAja se adhika se adhika acche padArtha apane upabhoga ke liye letA hai, lekina dene ke nAma para samAja se kinArAkasI karatA hai, kahane lagatA hai--sAdhu ko samAja se kyA vAstA? vaha sAdhu na to sva-kalyANa hI sAdhatA hai, aura na para-kalyANa / vaha kalyANa-sAdhanA ke nAma para svArtha-sAdhanA karatA hai| saccA sAdhu samAjahita ke kisI bhI kArya se jI nahIM curaataa| vaha jahA~ preraNA denA hotA hai, vahA~ samAja ko preraNA karatA hai, jahA~ mArgadarzana, parAmarza, upadeza yA Adeza denA hotA hai, vahA~ vaisA karatA hai / vaha mAnava-jIvana ke sabhI kSetroM meM mArgadarzana, preraNA yA upadeza detA hai| sAdhu : rASTra kA prANa, rASTraratna aisA sAdhu samAja aura rASTra kA ratna aura prANa hotA hai| _ eka pAzcAtya vicAraka ema0 henarI (M. Henry) ne kahA hai The saints are God's jewels, highly esteemed by and dear to him. -saMta paramAtmA ke ratna haiM, jo ucca prakAra se mUlyAMkita haiM aura usa prabhU ko priya haiN| ___ jo rASTra uparyukta guNasampanna sAdhu ko vandanIya na mAna sirpha bhArabhUta, akarmaNya aura AlasI mAnate haiM, ve apane rASTra aura samAja ko andhakUpa meM DAlate haiN| aise rASTra yA samAja kA adhaHpatana hote dera nahIM lgtii| isakA kAraNa hai ki saMtoM dvArA Avazyaka mArgadarzana nahIM milatA, jahA~ saMtoM dvArA nivAraNa yA nivAraNoM ke upAya yA sujhAva nahIM prApta hote / aisI sthiti meM samAja svacchanda, vilAsI, atibhogI evaM niraMkuza bana jAtA hai, saMyama ke taMga DhIle par3a jAte haiM; taba patana hone kyA dera lagatI hai| jo isa bAta ko samajhate haiM, ve saMta ko rASTra kI AtmA mAnakara use hara sambhava prayAsa se apane rASTra meM rakhate haiM, usakA Adara-satkAra karate haiM / eka udAharaNa dvArA maiM apanI bAta spaSTa kara dUM samrATa vizvajit ne Adeza diyA-"jAo, yuddha kI taiyArI karo / eka bhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #290
vandanIya haiM ve, jo sAdhu 266 nAgarika kA apamAna asahya hai / kisI ko sudhAranA aura yathArtha patha-pradarzana karanA to ThIka hai, para apazabda aura apamAna to kisI kA bhI nahIM honA cAhiye / " mahAmantrI aura AcArya dazamegha ne samajhAyA-"mahArAja ! jisa taraha mAtAeM baccoM kI choTIchoTI bhUleM kSamA kara detI haiM, usI prakAra kaivartarAja tomarAja kI bhUla bhI sAdhAraNa hai / nAgarika anaMgapAla ke pAsa vahA~ kI svarNamudrAe~ na hotI to use apamAnita na kiyA gayA hotaa|" parantu vizvajit ne eka na sunii| usI dina senA sajAkara kaivartarAja para car3hAI kara dI gii| __ kaI dina ke yuddha ke bAda bhI kaivarta ko jItA na jA skaa| yuddha kI avadhi bar3hatI gii| tabhI eka dina eka vicitra ghaTanA ghttii| kaivartarAjya ke prakANDa paNDita devalAzva vizvajit ke sainika khemoM ke pAsa se gujre| sainikoM ne unheM guptacara samajhakara baMdI banA liyA aura samrATa vizvajit ke samakSa upasthita kiyA / vizvajit ne unheM prANadaNDa kI sajA sunA dii| teja andhar3a kI taraha yaha khabara sAre kaivartadeza meM phaila gaI ki saMta devalAzva bandI banA liye gaye haiM, unheM zIghra hI mRtyudaNDa diyA jAne vAlA hai| vizvajit ke AkramaNa se prajA ko itanA kaSTa nahIM huA thA, jitanA devalAzva ko baMdI banA liye jAne se ho gyaa| kaivartanivAsiyoM ne apane priya saMta ke liye anna-jala kA tyAga kara diyaa| sAre rAjya meM zoka chA gyaa| rAtri ke cauthe pahara meM, jabaki vizvajit kI senAeM yuddha kI taiyArI kara rahI thIM, eka AkRti vahA~ pahu~cI aura nivedana kiyA- 'maiM kaivarta kA rAjadUta hU~, mujhe samrATa vizvajit ke pAsa kaivartasamrATa tomarAja kA sandeza pahu~cAnA hai|" isa para Agantuka nareza vizvajit ke pAsa pahu~cA diyA gyaa| vizvajita ne apanI mUchoM para tAva dete hue svAbhimAnapUrvaka prazna kiyA"kaho kyA sandeza lAye ho tomarAja kA ? kyA unhoMne parAjaya svIkAra kara lI ?" Agantuka-"nahIM, mahArAja ! kaivartanareza itane bhIru nahIM, jo yuddha sampanna hue binA parAjaya svIkAra kara leN| parantu yadi Apa baMdI saMta devalAzva ko mukta kara deM to ve unake badale Apako do karor3a svarNamudrAeM bheMTa kara sakate haiN|" "basa , guptacara kA mUlya kula do karor3a rupaye / bolo, dUta ! tumheM isa baMdI se itanA moha kyoM hai ?" vizvajit ne vIrabhAva se prazna kiyaa| Agantuka-"mahArAja ! yaha guptacara nahIM, yathArtha meM eka bar3e saMta haiN| saMta rASTra kI AtmA hotI hai / vaha na rahe to kaivartarAjya anAtha ho jAyegA; pathabhraSTa ho jaayegaa| hama svadeza ko pathabhraSTa hone se bacAne ke liye do karor3a svarNamudrAe~ to kyA, sampUrNa rAjya Apako bheMTa kara sakate haiN|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #291
270 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 vizvajita ne phira pUchA - " usakA pramANa ?" uttara meM Agantuka ne apanA dAhinA hAtha Age bar3hA diyA / anAmikA para zobhita mudrikA meM sApha likhA thA"samrATa tomarAja !" aura taba vizvajit ne apanA Asana chor3a diyA aura tomarAja ko hRdaya se lagAte hue kahA - "samrATa ! hama Aja Apase parAjita hue / Apa samrATa nahIM, hamAre guru haiM, mArgadarzaka haiM / sacamuca, jisa rASTra meM saMta ko sammAna nahIM milatA, vaha pathabhraSTa aura khokhalA ho jAtA hai / " saMta devalAzva mukta kara diye gaye aura vizvajita kI senAeM vApasa lauTa gaIM / vandanIya sAdhu ko vandana karane kA phala sAdhu ko vandana karane kA phala isaliye mahAna hai ki sAdhu ko vandana karane se, unakA satsaMga karane se koI na koI hitakara vacana sunane se kalyANa ho sakatA hai / samyaktvarUpI bodhibIja milane se mokSa kA dvAra khula sakatA hai / mokSamArga kI sAdhanA kI preraNA bhI sAdhuvandana kA hI pAramparika phala hai / jIvana kI ulajhI huI gutthiyA~ vandanIya sAdhu- samparka se sulajha jAtI haiM, nayA rAstA mila jAtA hai, naI sUjha-bUjha milatI hai / isIliye upAsakadazAMga sUtra meM kahA gayA hai-- taM mahAphalaM gacchAmi jAva pajjuvAsAmi - usa mahAphala ke pAsa jAUM yAvat paryupAsanA karU / mahAphala kA artha koI sAMsArika phala nahIM, kintu muktirUpa phala hai / sAdhudarzana aura vandana kA AnuSaMgika phala kadAcit sAMsArika bhI mila sakatA hai, dhana-sampatti, sukhI parivAra, premI kuTumba, mitrajana Adi kA acchA saMyoga mila jAtA hai, parantu mUla mahAphala karmakSayarUpa mokSa yA nirjarA hai / eka udAharaNa lIjiye - mahAvideha kSetra meM gAndhAra nagara thA / vahA~ lakSmIsena rAjA kA putra vijayasena thA / vahIM suvasu nAmaka purohita kA vibhAvasu nAmaka putra thA / vijayasena rAjakumAra aura purohita - putra vibhAvasu meM gAr3ha maMtrI thI / eka bAra purohita - putra ke zarIra meM bhayaMkara roga utpanna huA, jisake kAraNa vaha akAla meM hI kAla kavalita ho gayA / isI avasara para gAndhAra parvata para cAra muni padhAre / vahA~ unhoMne cAturmAsa kiyA / guptacara ne Akara rAjakumAra ko samAcAra diyaa| rAjakumAra ko sAdhuoM ke prati apAra zraddhA-bhakti thI / isaliye unakI vandanA karane gayA / vahA~ munirAjoM ko svAdhyAya karate dekhA / dharmopadeza sunA aura punaH vandana karake ghara lauttaa| usake pazcAt vaha pratidina niyamita rUpa se munivandana karane jAtA rahatA thA / muni bhI cAroM mAsa mAsakSapaNa ( mAsika upavAsa ) tapa karate the / cAturmAsa ke antima dina pichalI rAta ko rAjakumAra ne socA - " kala prAtaH kAla munivara vihAra kareMge, For Personal & Private Use Only *

Page #292
vandanIya haiM jo, ve sAdhu 271 phira maiM kinake pAsa vandana karane jAU~gA ?" yoM socakara cAra ghar3I rAtri zeSa rahate hI rAjakumAra muni-vandanArtha cala par3A / vaha thor3I-sI dUra calA hogA ki sugandhita havA calane lagI / AkAza meM ujjvala prakAza huA / gAndhAra parvata para jana- kolAhala sunA to mana meM atyanta harSita huA / kucha Age bar3hA to samatala evaM sApha kI huI pRthvI milI / sugandhita jala aura puSpa kI vRSTi ho gaI thI / devI-devoM ke jhuMDa ke jhuMDa milakara stuti kara rahe the - " aho ! dhanya ho munivara ApakA avatAra ; Apane rAga-dveSa kA kSaya kiyA (ghAti) karmazatruoM kI senA jItI, saMsAra samudra ko sukhA diyA / " ye vacana sunakara rAjakumAra ne vicAra kiyA -- gurudeva ko kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA, pratIta hotA hai / aba ye janma-jarA-mRtyu ke duHkhoM ko kATakara zAzvata sukha prApta kara rahe haiM / tatpazcAt devoM ne siMhAsana kI racanA kI, jisa para kevalajJAnI muni virAjamAna hue / aba kumAra ko pUrA nizcaya ho gayA ki munivara kevalajJAnI ho cuke haiN| usane vandanA kI / kevalI muni ne dezanA dI / deva, mAnava Adi saba apanI zaMkA prastuta karake samAdhAna pUchane lage / rAjakumAra ne apanI zaMkA vyakta kI - " bhagavan ! merA mitra vibhAvasu akasmAt maraNa-zaraNa ho cukA / merA hRdaya usake viyoga se atyanta duHkhI hai / vaha marakara kahA~ gayA ? vaha aba kahA~-kahA~ janma-maraNa karegA ? samyaktva kaba va kahA~ prApta karegA, mukti kaba prApta karegA ?" kevalI muni ne mitra ke janmoM kA samasta vRttAnta batAyA ki gaNikA ke bhava meM jAtimada karane se vaha kuttA banA phira gadhA, cANDAla- putra, putrI, dAsIputra, dAsIputrI, dhobI kI putrI, dhobI - putra yoM aneka bhava karate-karate Ananda nAmaka tIrthakara se mokSabIja samyaktva prApta karegA / tatpazcAt asaMkhya bhavoM meM bhramaNa karake gAndhAra deza kA rAjA banegA / amarateja AcArya se dIkSA grahaNa karegA / zuddha cAritra pAlana karake kramazaH ghAtikarma kSaya karake kevalajJAna aura mokSa prApta karegA / " yaha sunakara rAjakumAra ko saMsAra se virakti ho gaI, mAtA-pitA se anumati prApta karake indradatta munivara se sAdhu dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / zuddha cAritra pAlana karate hue zAstrAdhyayana karake gItArtha hue| guru ne unheM AcArya pada para pratiSThita kiyA / grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue aneka ziSya banAye / zuddha adhyavasAya se manaH paryAya jJAna utpanna huA / kramazaH mokSa prApta kiyA / yaha hai, vandanIya sAdhu ko vandana karane kA aneka guNa- prApti rUpa suphala ! sAdhu -vandanA kI antargata prakriyAe~ maharSi gautama ne uttama sAdhu ko vandanA karane kA jo upadeza diyA hai, usake pIche eka mahAn artha chipA huA hai / jainazAstroM meM jo guruvandana kA pATha hai, usameM vandanA ke antargata aneka prakriyAeM batAI gaI haiM, aura una sabakA samAveza 'matthaeNa vaMdA' (mastaka jhukAkara vandanA karatA hU~) ke antargata kiyA hai / ve prakriyAeM kramazaH isa prakAra haiM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #293
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 (1) AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karemi - dAhinI ora se tIna bAra vandanIya sAdhuvara ke cAroM ora pradakSiNA karatA hU~ / 272 isakA rahasya yaha hai ki maiM vandanIya puruSa ko mana-vacana kAyA se sarvathA svIkAra karatA hU~ / (2) vaMdAmi - maiM abhivAdana aura stuti karatA hU~ / (3) nama'sAmi - namaskAra karatA huuN| donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka ke sAtha sparza karanA namaskAra hai / (4) sakkAremi - maiM vandanIya puruSa kA satkAra karatA hU~ / unake uttama kRtyoM kA samarthana karanA satkAra hai / unake vacanAnurUpa kArya karanA bhI satkAra hai / (5) sammANemi - maiM vandanIya puruSa kA sammAna karatA huuN| unakI pratiSThA karanA, unake prati zraddhA-bhakti prakaTa karanA sammAna hai / (6) kallA - he vandanIya puruSa ! Apa kalyANa rUpa haiM, aisA mAnanA / (7) maMgalaM - he vaMdanIya puruSa ! Apa maMgalarUpa haiM, aisA samajhanA / (8) devayaM - he vandanIya guruvara ! Apa devatArUpa haiM, yoM mAnanA / (e) ceiyaM - he vaMdanIya puruSa ! Apa jJAnasvarUpa haiM, jJAnamUrti haiM, pUjanIya haiM / I (10) pajjuvAsAmi - ApakI saba prakAra se maiM sevA-bhakti, upAsanA karatA hU~ / satkAra, sanmAna ye manoyoga, kalyANa se lekara cAra zabda vacana yoga, paryupAsanA kAyAyoga se - ina saba prakriyAoM ke sahita vandanA hI vAstavika vandanA hai / korA mastaka jhukA lenA yA mu~ha para thor3I bahuta prazaMsA kara lenA, vandanA kA niSprANa sthUla rUpa ho sakatA hai, vandanA meM prANa to uparyukta prakriyA ke pUrNa karane se hI AtA hai / Aja adhikAMza dhanI-mAnI sattAdhIza loga jIvita aura tejasvI sAdhu ke pAsa pahu~cate nahIM, pahu~cate bhI haiM to Upara kI prakriyA sahita vandanA nahIM karate / ve saMta kI pUjA karate haiM, parantu saMta kI bAta ko tyAga tapa se yukta preraNA ko nahIM mAnate / duniyA meM jIvita jAgRta evaM tejasvI sAdhuoM kA jIte-jI apamAna huA hai, unake marane ke bAda unakI pUjA-pratiSThA kI gaI hai / isI kAraNa praNa se vandanA nahIM huI / duniyA isIlie pichar3I huI hai, / isIlie maharSi gautama ko kahanA par3A - sAhU te abhivaMdiyavvA For Personal & Private Use Only sacce vandya puruSa kI prANadharma-vimukha hai; pradarzanapriya

Page #294
76. mamatvarahita hI dAna- pAtra haiM priya dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM aise uttama jIvana kI jhA~kI dikhalAnA cAhatA hU~ jo mamatA-mUrcchA se rahita / aisA nirmamatvapUrNa jIvana jisa mahAn AtmA kA hotA hai, vahI dAna kA utkRSTa pAtra hai / aise nirmamatva svabhAvI mahAn sAdhaka ko dAna dekara lAbha uThAnA cAhie / gautamakulaka kA yaha 62vA~ jIvanasUtra hai / isa jIvanasUtra kA saMketa hai-- je nimmamA te paDilAbhiyavvA jo mamatvarahita sAdhu puruSa haiM, unheM dAna dekara lAbha uThAnA caahie| mamatvarahita puruSa kauna haiM, unheM dAna dene se kyA lAbha hai ? dAna bhI kaba, kaise, kisa vidhi se aura kisa vastu kA denA cAhie ? Aiye, hama isa sambandha meM gaharAI se carcA kara leM / mamatvarahita kauna aura kaise ? mamatva jahA~ hotA hai, vahA~ niHspRhatA, tyAgavRtti, nirapekSatA, nirAkAMkSatA nahIM hotI / mamatva hotA hai, vahA~ vastuoM kA saMgraha karane kI vRtti hotI hai / usa vyakti ko bAra-bAra apane dvArA saMgRhIta vastu ko sahejakara rakhane kI, usakI surakSA kI, aura koI curA na le jAye, isa bAta kI cintA rahatI hai / agara vastu kA viyoga ho gayA yA vaha naSTa ho gaI to phira usake mana meM AtaM dhyAna - raudradhyAna hogA / isalie mamatva hI sAre khurAphAtoM kI jar3a hai / jisake mana-vacana-karma meM mamatva nahIM rahegA, 'maiM' aura 'merApana ' vastu se haTa jAyegA, use na to saMgraha karane kI cintA rahegI, na hI sahejakara rakhane kI yA surakSA kI cintA rhegii| kisI ke dvArA vastu ke curA le jAne, yA vastu ke naSTa ho jAne para bhI use Artta dhyAna - raudradhyAna nahIM hogA, vaha apanI samatvavRtti meM lIna rahegA / jaba manuSya mamatvarahita ho jAtA hai taba use sirpha apanI jJAna-darzana- cAritra kI sAdhanA, zuddhAtmA kI ArAdhanA Adi karanA hI rahatA hai / isake lie use samaya bhI kAphI milatA hai, nizcintatA bhI rahatI hai, kyoMki jo vyakti mamatva kA tyAga kara detA hai, apane ghara-bAra, kuTumba - parivAra, jAti-kula- prAnta - bhASA aura rASTra ke prati yA dhana-sampatti, jamIna-jAyadAda Adi sabakA mamatva chor3akara sAdhutva yA saMnyAsa aMgI - kAra letA hai, use apane udara-bharaNa kI yA zarIra - nirvAha kI svayaM cintA nahIM karanI par3atI hai / samAja usakI svataH cintA karane lagatA hai, usameM itanA Atma-vizvAsa yA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #295
274 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 paramAtma-vizvAsa bar3ha jAtA hai ki vaha kisI bhI sthiti meM cintA nahIM karatA ki aba merA kyA hogA ? mujhe anna, vastra yA rahane ke lie makAna milegA yA nahIM ? vaise to jaba se vaha gRhAdi para se mamatva chor3akara sAdhu-dIkSA le letA hai, tabhI se usa mahAn AtmA ko bhikSA karake AhArAdi prApta karane kA adhikAra mila hI jAtA hai / parantu use yaha adhikAra nahIM milatA ki vaha gRhasthoM ke yahA~ se bar3hiyA-bar3hiyA khAne-pIne, pahanane-or3hane yA rahane kI sAmagrI cAhe yA prApta karane kI icchA kre| na hI gRhasthoM para davAba DAle ki mujhe tumheM amuka prakAra kA AhArAdi denA hI par3egA, nahIM doge to maiM zApa de dUMgA athavA tumhArA sampradAya chor3a dUMgA athavA gRhasthoM ko yaha dhamakI de ki mujhe amuka-amuka padArtha nahIM doge to naraka meM jAoge, yA marakara pazupakSI kI yoni meM cale jAoge / jisane apanA gRhAdi chor3a diyA aise sAdhu kA apane anuyAyI varga, zarIra, vastra Adi para se abhI mamatva nahIM chUTA hai; acchA khAne-pIne, pahanane aura rahane kI lAlasA ko abhI taka mana meM saMjoye hue hai / vaha jaina zAstroM kI bhASA meM tyAgI nahIM hai / jaisA ki dazavakAlikasUtra (2/2) meM kahA gayA hai vatthagaMdhamalaMkAraM, itthIo sayaNANi ya / acchanvA je na bhujaMti, na se cAi ti vuccai / / -jo sAdhaka svAdhIna rUpa meM vastra, sugandhita padArtha, AbhUSaNa, sundara striyA~ aura zayyAdi acchI-acchI bhoga sAmagrI kA upabhoga nahIM kara pAtA, use tyAgI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| . tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa sAdhaka ne eka bAra to saba bhoga sAmagrI chor3a dI hai, kintu jagaha-jagaha gRhasthoM ke yahA~ unheM dekha-dekhakara mana meM unakI prApti kI lAlasA karatA hai, mana hI mana asantoSa se kur3hatA rahatA hai, magara prApta karanA usake vaza kI bAta nahIM hai, vaha sAdhaka vAstava meM tyAgI nahIM hai| vaha tyAga kI oTa meM andara-andara bhoga-vRtti kA poSaNa karatA rahatA hai| parantu jisa sAdhaka ke adhIna ye upabhogya padArtha haiM yA vaha prApta kara sakatA hai, magara hRdaya se jo unheM tyAga detA hai vahI saccA tyAgI hai / Age kI gAthA isI bAta ko spaSTa karatI hai je ya kaMte pie bhoe laddha vipiTiTha kuvvai / sAhINe cayai bhoe, se hu cAi tti vuccai // -jo sAdhaka kamanIya, priya, manojJa svAdhIna bhoga (bhoga sAmagrI) prApta hone para unakI ora pITha kara detA hai, unakA hRdaya se tyAga kara detA hai, vahI tyAgI kahalAtA hai| ___ yahA~ ina bhogya padArthoM ke tyAga karane kA artha kevala chor3a denA nahIM hai, kyoMki kauna-se ye padArtha pakar3e hue the, jo inheM chor3a denA hai ? isalie isakA rahasyArtha yaha hai ki ina padArthoM ke prati jo mamatva yA lAlasA cipakI huI thI, usako mana se tyAganA hI vastutaH tyAga hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #296
mamatvarahita hI dAna-pAtra haiM 275 sAdhu jaba sAdhujIvana kI dIkSA letA hai, taba kyA karatA hai ? ghara-bAra Adi padArthoM para jo mamatva hai, merApana hai, tathA usI mamatva ke kAraNa bAra-bAra saMbhAlane, surakSA karane, bar3hAne Adi kI cintA lagI rahatI hai, una sabakA tyAga karatA hai| vaha 'appANaM vosirAmi' karake zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita vastuoM ke prati jo mamatva hai, usakA tyAga karatA hai, arthAt hRdaya se ina saba padArthoM ke prati mamatva kA tyAga karatA hai| jo sAdhu mana se mamatva-buddhi ko nahIM chor3atA, use pada-pada para jIne kA, zarIra kA tathA zarIra se sambaddha AhAra-vastra Adi kA moha-mamatva satAyA karatA hai| vaha inhIM sAMsArika padArthoM kI udher3abuna meM racA-pacA rahatA hai, na to vaha AtmakalyANa kI bAta soca pAtA hai, aura na hI vizvakalyANa kii| mukha se vaha bhale hI uccAraNa kara le ki maiM sabhI prANiyoM ke prati Atmavat vyavahAra karatA hU~, maiM kisI se kucha nahIM cAhatA, parantu pada-pada para vaha isI mamatva ke jAla meM phaMsakara apane deha-geha, anuyAyI Adi kI cintA karatA rahatA hai / usakI yaha cintA taba taka nahIM miTatI aura vaha AdhyAtmika vikAsa bhI taba taka nahIM kara pAtA, jaba taka dehAsakti meM rAjasthAna ke saMta sundaradAsajI ne ThIka hI kahA haigaha tajyo puni neha tajyo, puni kheha' lagAike deha saMvArI / megha sahai sira sIta sahai, tana dhUpa sahai ju paMcAgani bArI // bhUkha sahai, rahi rUkha tarai, para 'sundaradAsa' samai duHkha bhaarii| DAsana chor3i ke kAsana Upara, Asana mAri pai Asa na mArI / / bhAvArtha spaSTa hai| jo sAdhu kA svAMga racakara AzA-tRSNA ko nahIM mAratA, unheM mana meM liye phiratA hai, samajha lo vaha abhI taka mamatva ke piMjare meM baMdhA hai / nirmamatva evaM sa-mamatva kI pahacAna prazna hotA hai, kisI sAdhaka ke mastaka para koI sAinaborDa to lagA huA nahIM hotA ki yaha sAdhu nirmamatva hai yA sa-mamatva hai, phira ina donoM kI pahacAna aura viveka kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? mero namra dRSTi se sthUladRSTi se ina donoM kI pahacAna honI kaThina hai; mukhyatayA donoM ke vyavahAra evaM vRtti-pravRtti para se hI inakA nirNaya ho sakatA hai| jo kucha mana-mastiSka meM hotA hai, vaha yA to ceSTAoM tathA pravRttiyoM para se yA vyavahAra para se jJAta ho sakatA hai| manuSya cAhe kitanA hI chipA le, kitanA hI kUTa-kapaTa kara le yA dambhakriyA kara le, Akhira to usakI kisI na kisI dina kalaI khulakara hI rahatI hai| bAhyadRSTi meM kaI sAdhaka ghara-bAra, kuTumba-kabIlA, dhana-sampatti Adi kA mamatva 1. rAkha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #297
276 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 chor3akara sAdhu-jIvana meM ziSya-ziSyA, bhakta-bhaktA, vicaraNa-kSetra, sthAnaka-upAzraya, vastrapAtra, upakaraNa Adi para sAvadhAnI na rakhe to phaurana moha-mamatva cipaka jAtA hai / phira vaha cAlAkI se usa sambandha meM saphAI detA rahatA hai, yaha merA nahIM, saMsthA kA hai, sampradAya kA hai, samAja yA saMgha kA hai / jo hRdaya se mamatva chor3a detA hai, vaha to isa mamatA kI vaitaraNI ko pAra jAtA hai, lekina jo isa mamatA ko-sAdhu-jIvana meM AI huI mamatA-mUrchA ko khader3atA nahIM, bAra-bAra usameM lipaTatA rahatA hai, vaha mAyA ke mAyAjAla meM hI bhaTakatA rahatA hai| eka aitihAsika udAharaNa dvArA maiM apane viSaya ko spaSTa kara dUM to acchA rahegA eka rAjA vRddha ho gayA thaa| usane apane pUrvajoM ke Adarza ke anusAra jIvana kA antima samaya tyAga meM bitAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| rAjA ne apanA nizcaya rAjakumAra maMtrI Adi sabako sunaayaa| isase unheM jarA AghAta bhI lgaa| rAjakumAra ne prArthanA kI-"pitAjI ! vaise to ApakA vicAra uttama hai, para usake lie ghara-bAra aura kaTamba-parivAra ko chor3akara jAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ?" rAjA ne kahA-''beTA! yahA~ rahane se phira vahI moha-mamatA laga jAyegI, parivAra kI sArI jimmevArI nibhAnI par3egI tathA rAjya kA tyAga karane para bhI yadA-kadA barabasa rAjya-kArya meM bhAga lenA pdd'egaa| isalie maiM tumheM ghara-bAra tathA rAjyakArya saba kucha sauMpakara jAnA cAhatA huuN|" maMtrI tathA rAjadarabAriyoM ko bhI rAjA kA isa prakAra sarvasva tyAga kara jAnA akharatA thaa| parantu rAjA ke dRr3hanizcaya ke Age sabhI ko jhukanA pdd'aa| vidAI kA dina nizcita ho gyaa| rAjA ne rAjakumAra kA vidhivat rAjyAbhiSeka karake use rAjya sauMpa diyaa| rAjA ne rAjakumAra tathA maMtrI Adi ke bahuta Agraha ke bAvajUda apane sAtha sirpha eka sevaka aura eka sAmAna ladA huA ghor3A le calane kA nizcaya kiyaa| svayaM paidala calakara nagara ke bAhara aayaa| rAja-parivAra, rAjakumAra, maMtrI Adi saba darabAriyoM aura prajAjanoM ne azra pUrNa netroM se apane priya rAjarSi ko bhAvabhInI vidA dii| rAjA sabako AzIrvAdasUcaka do zabda kahakara Age bar3ha gaye / calate-calate dopahara ko rAjarSi ne eka chAyAdAra vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma kiyaa| sevaka ne ghor3e para se rAjarSi kA sAdA bichaunA nikAlA aura vahIM per3a ke nIce bichAkara ArAma karane ko kahA / svayaM bartana nikAlakara bhojana banAne lgaa| rAjarSi kA bhojana bana rahA thA, tabhI eka kisAna aayaa| usane per3a ke nIce jagaha sApha karake apanA aMgochA bichAyA aura hAtha kA takiyA banAkara so gayA / karIba AdhA ghaMTA sokara vaha uThA aura cala diyaa| rAjarSi ne cintana kiyA-oho ! yaha kisAna to yoM hI eka vastra bichAkara so gayA, phira mujhe gadde-takiye kI kyA jarUrata hai ? naukara se kahA-"mAdhava ! hama nAhaka hI gaddA-takiyA lAye, inheM vApasa le jaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #298
mamatvarahita hI dAna-pAna haiM 277 kucha dera bAda eka aura kisAna AyA, usane eka hAtha para rUkhI roTI aura thor3A-sA sAga liyA aura dUsare hAtha se kaura tor3akara khAne lgaa| thoDI dera meM jaba vaha bhojana karake cala diyA to rAjarSi ne cintana karake sevaka se kahA- "bhaiyA ! hama vyartha hI khAne-pIne ke lie itane bartana aura sAmAna lAye / isa kisAna kI taraha maiM bhI to hAtha para yA kisI eka hI bartana meM khA sakatA huuN| yaha sArA sAmAna tU vApasa le jA / mujhe nahIM cAhie / aura tuma bhI aba ghor3e sahita vApasa lauTa jaao| saMnyAsI ko yaha saba aDaMgA rakhane kI kyA jarUrata hai ?" sevaka kahane lagA-"sarakAra ! Apako abhI abhyAsa nahIM hai| Apa takalIpha pAyeMge / jaba taka abhyAsa na ho jAye, taba taka saba sAmAna aura mujhe rakhe rahiye / " parantu rAjarSi ne bhojana se nivRtta hokara premAgrahapUrvaka usa sevaka ko sAmAna sahita vApasa bheja diyaa| aba rAjarSi akele calakara agale par3Ava para Aye / ekAkI, akiMcana aura niHspRha banakara rAjarSi ne gA~va ke bAhara vaTa vRkSa ke nIce apanA Asana jamAyA / dUsare hI dina se sAre gA~va meM zoharata ho gii| rAjarSi kisI se kucha mA~gate nahIM the, phira bhI loga khAne-pIne kI taraha-taraha kI cIjeM lAkara unake sAmane Dhera karate jAte / rAjarSi eka-do rUkhI roTI aura thor3A sA sAga khAkara zeSa bhojana vahIM bA~Ta dete / miThAiyoM aura phaloM ko to chUte hI na the| yoM tIna dina ho gaye / tIsare dina eka devadUta AyA, hAtha meM jhADU lekara saphAI karane ke lie| rAjarSi ne pUchA to kahane lagA-"mujhe apane svAmI dvArA Adeza milA hai ki rAjarSi jahA~ baiThate haiM, vahAM kI saphAI kara do, darI aura galIcA bichA do|" rAjarSi ne kahA- "maiM to yahA~ kI saphAI svayaM kara letA haiM aura apanA Asana bichAkara baiThatA huuN| mere pAsa maukara kyA kama the? maiM devadUta ko kyoM takalIpha dUM?" __ para devadUta nahIM mAnA aura saphAI karake darI-galIcA bichAkara calA gyaa| itane meM eka devadUta pakvAnna lekara AyA aura rAjarSi ko dene lgaa| rAjarSi ne kahA"mujhe AvazyakatA nahIM hai| AvazyakatAnusAra mujhe grAmINa logoM se mila hI jAtA hai|" phira bhI devadUta na mAnA aura vahAM rakhakara calA gayA / yo pratidina donoM devadata Akara apanA-apanA kArya kara jAte / rAjarSi apane bhajana meM masta rahate / usI gAMva ke eka kisAna ne rAjarSi kA yaha raMga-DhaMga dekhA to bahuta AkarSita huA aura Akara bhaktibhAva se pUchane lagA-"mahAtmAjI ! mujhe bhI aisA upAya batAiye, jisase Apake jaise ThATha laga jaayeN| maiM bhI apanI gRhasthI se taMga A gayA huuN|" rAjarSi bole-"bhAI ! maiM svayaM isakA upAya nahIM jaantaa| maiMne to paramAtmA ke nAma para saba kucha chor3A to mujhe unhIM kI kRpA se zarIra ke lie Avazyaka bhojana mila jAtA hai / grAmINa loga miThAiyA~, phala Adi le Ate haiM / unheM maiM nahIM letaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #299
278 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 mujhe to do roTI aura thor3e se sAga kI jarUrata hotI hai, vaha le letA hU~, bAkI saba bA~Ta detA huuN| tuma bhI isI taraha kro| zAyada tumhAre bhI ThATha laga jaayeN|" kisAna ghara gayA aura apanI gharavAlI ko samajhA diyA ki "maiM usa bar3a vAle bAbA kA celA bana rahA huuN| apanA saba daliddara dUra ho jaayegaa|" yoM kisAna apanI patnI ke manA karate-karate sIdhA bar3a vAle bAbA ke pAsa jA phuNcaa| vahA~ eka ora apanA Asana jamA liyA aura japa karane lgaa| eka-eka karake tIna dina ho gye| abhI taka koI devadUta nahIM aayaa| tIsare dina madhyAhna meM eka devadUta eka moTI roTI aura sAga lekara aayaa| kisAna-bAbA Aga-babUlA ho rahA thaa| devadUta ke Ate hI usane pUchA-"tU kauna hai ? kyoM AyA hai ?" usane kahA-"maiM devadata huuN| hamAre svAmI ne mujhe Apake lie bhojana lekara bhejA hai|" kisAna ne gusse meM Akara kahA"aba taka kahA~ marA thA ? tIna dina ho gaye mujhe bhUkhoM marate ! lA, kyA-kyA lAyA hai ?" jyoM hI thAlI meM rUkhI roTI aura sAga dekhA, kisAna-bAbA ne ekadama thAlI pheMka dI aura kahA-"kyA isa rUkhI roTI ke lie maiMne ghara chor3A thA ? rUkhI roTI kI ghara meM kyA kamI thI ? usa bAbA ko to chappana bhoga aura mujha rUkhI roTI! jA apane mAlika se kaha de, maiM nahIM letaa|" devadUta vApasa gayA aura apane mAlika se sArA vRttAnta kahA / mAlika ne kahA-"usa rAjarSi ne to rAja-pATa, vaibhava vagairaha saba chor3A hai, phira bhI vaha jo bhI pakvAnna Adi yahA~ se jAtA hai, letA nahIM hai| sirpha rUkhI roTI aura sAga letA hai| aura yaha to khAne-pIne aura apanI daridratA dUra karane ke lie hI bAbA banA hai| isakA gRhatyAga hRdaya se nahIM / yaha to isa rUkhI roTI kA bhI hakadAra nahIM hai| jAkara kaha do, lenA ho to yaha rUkhI roTI-sAga le lo, anyathA yaha bhI nahIM milegaa|" devadUta ne kisAna-bAbA se sArA vRttAnta khaa| aba to usakA sArA vairAgya ur3a gayA / socane lagA--'nAhaka hI isa bAbA (rAjarSi) kI dekhA-dekhI hairAna huaa| vaha bAbA kA svAMga chor3akara punaH gRhasthI meM jA phaMsA / rAjarSi ne hRdaya se tyAga kiyA thA, svecchA se samajha-bUjhakara niSkAma bhAva se chor3A thA, isalie loga unakI AvazyakatAnusAra utsAha aura zraddhAbhakti se sevA karate the| hA~ to maiM kaha rahA thA, jo vyakti hRdaya se samajha-bUjhakara tyAga nahIM karatA, kisI svArtha, spRhA, kAmanA yA lAlasA se prarita hokara chor3atA hai, vaha mamatvatyAgI nahIM hai; mamatvatyAgI vaha hai, jo bAhya aura Abhyantara donoM prakAra se svecchA se samajhabUjhakara tyAga karatA hai| usake tyAga ke pIche koI lAlasA, svArtha yA badale meM kucha lene kI bhAvanA yA koI kAmanA nahIM hotI / na hI use tyAga kA ahaMkAra hotA hai| tyAga kI oTa meM vaha logoM ko apanI ora AkarSita karake unase vividha bhoga-sAmagrI, anAvazyaka padArtha lene kI spRhA nahIM karatA hai / na hI usa tyAga se hone vAle phalaihalaukika yA pAralaukika sukha-sAdhanarUpa pariNAma kI AkAMkSA rakhatA hai / aisA tyAga For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #300
mamatvarahita hI dAna-pAtra haiM 276 parAyaNa sAdhu apanI AvazyakatAyeM kama se kama rakhatA hai / Avazyaka vastuoM meM se bhI koI vastu agara apane niyamAnusAra vidhipUrvaka milatI ho tabhI grahaNa karatA hai anyathA saMtoSapUrvaka calA letA hai| AvazyakatAnusAra vastu na milane para yA gRhastha logoM dvArA zraddhAbhaktipUrvaka na dene para bhI vaha na kisI para nArAja hotA hai, na kisI prakAra kI zikAyata karatA hai, aura na hI kisI ke samakSa dInatA prakaTa karatA hai| svAbhimAnapUrvaka yathAlAbha-santoSa hI usake jIvana kA mUlamaMtra hotA hai / AI huI bhogyasAmagrI ko ThukarAne vAle nirmamatva saMta tukArAma saMta tukArAma ke abhaMga (Atmika bhajana) aura kIrtana sAre mahArASTra meM gAMvagA~va meM gUMja rahe the / dehU nAma ke eka choTe-se gA~va meM bhagavAn biThobA kA eka sAdhAraNa mandira thaa| jaba se saMta tukArAma usa mandira meM bhajana-kIrtana karane lage, taba se vaha sAdhAraNa mandira eka AkarSaka tIrthasthala bana gyaa| dharmapriya bhaktajanoM kI TolI cAroM ora se simaTa-simaTakara AtI aura saMta tukArAma ke bhajana-kIrtana sunakara Anandamagna ho jAtI thii| saMta tukArAma kI kIrti phailatI-phailatI chatrapati zivAjI ke kAnoM meM pahu~cI to unakA hRdaya aise saMta ke darzana karane ke lie utsuka huaa| phalataH unheM rAjadarabAra meM zAhI ThATha se lAne aura phira unakA samucita satkAra karane nizcaya kiyA gyaa| saMta ko rAjasabhA meM padhArane ke lie sarakArI hAthI, ghor3e, pAlakI, lavAjamA evaM sevaka eka darabArI ke sAtha bheje gaye, sAtha meM kImatI pozAkeM aura AbhUSaNa bhii|' isa zAhI ThATha ko dekhakara saMta tukArAma usa darabArI se bole- "bhAI ! maiM to biThobA kA eka nagaNya bhakta huuN| isase maiM rAjA-mahArAjA va unake mahaloM tathA unake sammAna kA pAtra nahIM huuN| jaba vahA~ jAnA hI hogA to mujhe bhagavAna ne do paira diye haiM, unhIM se vahA~ pahu~ca jaauuNgaa| isase ye hAthI, ghor3e, pAlakI Adi mere lie vyartha haiM / jarI kI ye kImatI pozAkeM aura bahumUlya AbhUSaNa mujha bhikSuka ke lie lajjAspada haiM / ataH maiM inheM grahaNa karane meM asamartha huuN|" darabArI-"saMtajI ! agara hama kore lauTeMge to chatrapatijI ko kyA uttara deMge?" tukArAma-"bhAI ! unase merA AzIrvAda kahanA aura yaha kahanA ki tukArAma apane bhagavAna kI sevA se eka dina bhI vimukha nahIM honA caahtaa|" gA~va vAle isa para haMse ki tukArAma gaMvAra hai / ghara AI huI lakSmI ko isane lAta mAra dii| mandira ke sAthI bhI AzA bAMdhe the, ve bhI nArAja aura nirAza hue| jaba vaha darabArI kore hAtha rAjadhAnI lauTA to dUsare darabArI samajhe ki chatrapati zivAjI rAjAjJA-ullaMghana ke kAraNa saMta tukArAma ko avazya daNDa deMge, kintu zivAjI saMta kI niHspRhatA aura nirbhayatA se aura bhI prabhAvita hue| bole-"maiM Aja hI usa mahAn saMta ke darzanoM kA puNya-lAbha lenA cAhatA huuN|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #301
280 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 usa choTe-se gAMva meM jaba zivAjI Aye to sArA grAma Azcaryacakita ho gyaa| ghara-ghara zivAjI kI jaya-dhvani gUMja utthii| saMta tukArAma ko dekhate hI zivAjI unake caraNoM meM loTa gaye / saMta bole-"chatrapati ! haM haM Apa yaha kyA karate haiM ? rAjA to devAMza hotA hai ataH Apa mahAn haiN|" aisA kahakara unheM uThAyA aura gadgada sneha se gale lagA liyaa| zivAjI bole-"maiM Apake darzanoM se kRtArtha huaa| merI prArthanA hai ki Apa merI yaha tuccha bheMTa svIkAra kreN|" aisA kaha zivAjI ne svarNamudrAoM kA Dhera uMDela diyA, vastra evaM AbhUSaNa bhii| "Apa yaha kyA karate haiM, mahArAja ! mAyA se prabhubhakti meM bAdhA AtI hai| bhakti ko nirAbAdha rakhanA rAjA kA prathama kartavya hotA hai| phira Apa svayaM isa bAdhA ko sAmane lA rahe haiN|" zivAjI-"yaha to Apake va Apake parivAra-nirvAha ke lie arpita hai / ise apanI bhakti meM bAdhaka nahIM, sAdhaka samajhakara kRpayA svIkAra kiijie|" tukArAma-"suno chatrapati ! mujhe jaba bhUkha lagatI hai to biThobA ke nAma para jo madhukarI mila jAtI hai, vahI merA amRta bhojana hai| rAste meM par3e cithar3oM ko sIkara yaha zarIra DhaMka letA huuN| vaha merA priya vastra hai aura yaha vizAla bhUmi merA bichaunA hai| mana Aye vahIM so jAtA huuN| phira mujhe kamI kisa bAta kI hai ? zeSa samaya bhagavAna biThobA kI sevA meM lagAkara apUrva Ananda meM magna rahatA huuN| isalie Apake dvArA arpita ye dhana, AbhUSaNa vastrAdi mere lie anupayogI haiM / ataH maiM inheM svIkAra karane meM asamartha huuN|" zivAjI ne apane jIvana meM pahalI bAra aisA anokhA saMta dekhA jo itanA anAsakta, itanA mamatvarahita itanA nirlepa thA ! vaha gadgada hRdaya se bole-"dhanya hai, bhakti ziromaNi ! aisI adbhuta niHspRhatA, akiMcanatA aura nirbhayatA maiMne kahIM nahIM dekhii|' phira unake caraNoM meM sira rakhakara bole-"zivA ke koTi-koTi praNAma !" isa prakAra saMta tukArAma AjIvana niHspRha aura akiMcana rahe / ve bhautika sampadA se nirdhana, kintu Atma-sampadA ke mahAn dhanI the / yaha hai, nirmamatva kA anupama udAharaNa jisameM sAdhaka Atma-sAdhanA meM lIna rahakara apanI jJAnagaMgA meM DubakI lagAtA rahatA hai| isa prakAra ke sAdhuoM ke lie dazavakAlika sUtra meM kahA gayA hai saovasaMtA amamA akiMcaNA / ..."uuppasanne vimale va caMdimA // ve sadA upazAnta, nirmamatva aura akiMcana hokara aise nirmala evaM svaccha pratIta hote haiM-mAno Rtu sApha-svaccha hone para nirmala candramA AkAza meM suzobhita ho rahA ho| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #302
mamatvarahita hI dAna-pAtra haiM 281 samatvadhAraka ho vahI nirmamatva sAdhu saccA sAdhu samatvadhArI hotA hai| vaha zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita vastuoM kI gulAmI nahIM krtaa| vaha kisI prakAra se indriyoM kI dAsatA nahIM svIkAratA / jahA~ vyasanoM kI gulAmI hotI hai, vahAM na to sva-para-kalyANa-sAdhanA ho sakatI hai aura na paramAtmA kI ArAdhanA / vaha kaSTa Ate hI zarIrAsakti ke kAraNa hAya-tobA macAne lagatA hai / kaSTa A par3ane para vaha ArtadhyAna karatA hai, nimittoM ko kosatA hai, zarIra ke prati mamatva ke kAraNa cintita hotA hai, rotA-pITatA hai| parantu mamatvahIna sAdhu sadaiva zAnti aura samatA meM magna rahate haiN| ve kaSTa ko eka prakAra kA kAyakleza tapa samajhate haiM / kaSTa ko ve kaSTa nahIM samajhate, na kaSToM se ghabarAte haiN| kyoMki deha para unakI Asakti nahIM hotI, na hI dehAdhyAsa ke kAraNa ve AttaM dhyAna karate haiN| aise sAdhugaNa sadaiva gRhasthoM ke lie pUjanIya aura AdaraNIya hote haiN| inakA jIvana sadaiva dUsaroM ke upakAra meM rata rahatA hai / ve apane lie kucha nahIM cAhate, parantu agara koI vyakti pIr3A meM ho to ve usake lie cintita rahate haiN| aise akiMcana santa apane Apako daridra nahIM samajhate, ve svAbhimAnapUrvaka apane Apa meM yathAlAbhasantoSI hote haiN| aise akiMcana sAdhu kisI ke dvArA dhana yA sonA-cA~dI yA hAthI-ghor3e Adi diye jAne para nahIM lete, na hI kisI prakAra kI bhogyasAmagrI kI icchA rakhate haiN| eka samrATa santoM kA bahuta hI sammAna kiyA karatA thA / jaba bhI usa para koI saMkaTa A par3atA, vaha santoM kI sevA meM pahu~catA aura unakI khUba sevA zuzraSA karatA thaa| eka bAra usa samrATa ne kisI saMkaTa-nivAraNa ke hetu yaha saMkalpa kiyA ki yadi merA saMkaTa Tala gayA to maiM eka hajAra rupaye kI thailI saMtoM ko bheTa kruuNgaa| kucha samaya pazcAt usa samrAT kA saMkaTa kA samaya Tala gayA, to usane apane eka karmacArI ko eka hajAra rupaye kI thailI dekara santoM ko bheMTa dene hetu bhejA / karmacArI dinabhara idhara-udhara ghUmatA rahA, para koI bhI saccA santa usa bheMTa ko lene ko taiyAra na huaa| sabhI kahate the-hameM nahIM caahie| hamAre lie dhana kisa kAma kA ? zAma ko karmacArI thailI vApasa lekara samrATa ke samakSa upasthita huaa| karmacArI ko bharI thalI liye vApasa Aye dekha samrATa ko bahuta Azcarya huaa| samrATa ne isakA kAraNa pUchA to karmacArI bolA-"hajUra ! maiMne bahuta hI khoja-bIna kI parantu upayukta pAtra mujhe eka bhI na milA, jise maiM thailI bheMTa krtaa|" samrATa kuddha hokara bolA- "mUrkha ! isa nagara meM 5 se adhika santa haiM, phira bhI tumako aisA koI saMta kyoM nahIM milA, jise tuma yaha thailI bheMTa karate ? tuma bahuta vicitra vyakti ho|" karmacArI bolA-"sarakAra ! nagara meM santa to bahuta haiM, magara ve Apake dhana ko chUte bhI nahIM aura jo dhana kA icchuka hai, vaha santa nahIM hai / isaliye For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #303
282 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 maiMne ise vApasa lAnA hI ucita smjhaa|" karmacArI kI bAta bana bAdazAha bahuta prazna huaa| dAna kA adhikArI : akiMcana sAdhu dAna dene meM vidhi, dravya aura dAtA kA jitanA mahattva hai, usase bhI adhika mahattva pAtra kA hai / pAtra dekhe binA diyA gayA dAna saphala dAna nahIM khlaataa| deya dravya bhI AdAtA ke anurUpa yogya ho, dAtA bhI yogya ho, aura vidhipUrvaka bhAvanA ke sAtha dAna de rahA ho, kintu dAna lene vAlA pAtra acchA na ho, durguNI ho, mAMsAhArI, zarAbI, hatyArA, cora, DAkU Adi ho, athavA sazakta, svastha, haTTA-kaTA gRhastha ho, to vaha dAna kA uttama pAtra nahIM hotaa| bhikSA lene kA yathArtha adhikArI bhAratIya saMskRti meM use hI batAyA hai, jo akiMcana, anagAra, bhikSu yA sAdhu-saMnyAsI ho| sAdhuoM, zramaNoM, bhikSa oM aura tyAgiyoM dvArA niHspRha evaM nirapekSa bhAva se yathAlAbha-saMtoSavRtti se jo bhikSA kI jAtI hai, use hI sarvasampatkarI, amIrI evaM zreSTha bhikSA kahate haiN| dUsarI pauruSaghnI bhikSA hai, jo haTaTe-kaTaTe dhana-dhAnyasampanna, sazakta, evaM sarvAgapUrNa tathA kamAne khAne kI zakti vAle tathAkathita logoM dvArA kI jAtI hai| tIsarI bhikSA vRtti vaha hai, jo andhe, lUle, laMgar3e, aMgavikala, azakta, asAdhya, rugNa, atinirdhana, dayanIya logoM dvArA kI jAtI hai| hA~ to sarvasampatkarI aura zreSTha bhikSA una akiMcana aura niHspRha sAdhu munivaroM kI hai, jo apane pAsa kisI prakAra kI sampatti yA sAdhana nahIM rakhate, pacanapAcana, kraya-vikraya Adi ke prapaMcoM se dUra rahate haiN| isIlie maharSi gautama ne spaSTa kahA hai-dAna kA sabase utkRSTa pAtra mamatvarahita, akiMcana evaM niHspRha sAdhu hI hai| maiM pAtrApAtra kI gaharI carcA meM nahIM utaranA caahtaa| maiM to yahA~ gautamakulaka ke prastuta jIvanasUtra ke anusAra yaha batAnA cAhU~gA ki nirmamatva evaM akiMcana sAdhu hI kyoM utkRSTa dAnapAtra hai ? bAta yaha hai ki sAdhu sarvathA akiMcana aura nirmamatva hokara jaba sva-para-kalyANasAdhanA meM lagatA hai, taba vaha mokSa-mArga ke sAdhanarUpa ratnatraya (samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra) kI sAdhanA karane meM dattacitta rahane ko tatpara hotA hai lekina vaha apanI sAdhanA meM datta-citta tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba use nirdoSa evaM svAbhimAnapUrvaka bhikSA kI cintA na rahe, aura usakA tana-mana svastha rahe / yaha dekhanA gRhastha varga kA kartavya hai / gRhastha varga bhI niHsvArtha-niSkAma bhAva se apane liye pratilAbha-sirpha puNya lAbha kI dRSTi se aise akiMcana sAdhu varga ko dAna detA hai| puNyazAlI gRhastha dAna dekara yaha bhAvanA karatA hai ki mere dAna se ina mahApuruSoM ke tapa, saMyama aura ratnatraya meM vRddhi ho / ye mahApuruSa isa AhAra Adi kA uttama upayoga kareMge / inakA bala, vIrya, puruSArtha aura parAkrama saMyama meM, saMvara meM, nirjarA meM evaM karmakSaya karane meM lgegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #304
dAna kA lakSaNa bhI jainAcAryoM ne yahI kiyA hai-- AtmaparAnugrahArthaM svasya dravyajAtasyAnapAnAveH pAne'tisargo vAnam / " --apane aura dUsare para anugraha karane ke lie apane anna-pAnAdi dravyasamUha kA pAtra meM utsarga karanA -- denA, dAna hai / mamavarahita hI dAna pAtra haiM 283 svAnugraha kA tAtparya hai-- apane zreya ke lie dharmavRddhi karane kI dRSTi se, kisI supAtra ko dAna denA, svAnugrahakAraka dAna hai / parAnugraha hai-- dUsare kI supAtra kI -- ratnatraya kI vRddhi ke lie dAna denA / Apa yaha to jAnate hI haiM ki koI bhI catura kisAna jaba kisI kheta meM bIja botA hai, usase pUrva usa kheta kI parIkSA karatA hai ki isa kheta meM boyA huA bIja phalaprada hogA yA nahIM ? hogA to kitanA phaladAyaka hogA ? isI prakAra dAna dene vAle ko bhI dAna dene se pUrva pAtra kA nirIkSaNa karanA Avazyaka hai ki kisa pAtra ko diye gaye dAna kA kitanA lAbha hogA ? uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke harikezIya adhyayana meM harihat muni kI ora se unake sevaka -yakSa ne brAhmaNoM ko uttara diyA hai thalesu boyAi vavaMti kA sagA, taheva nimna su ya AsasAe / eyAe saddhAe dalAha majjhaM, ArAhae puNNamiNa khu khettaM // --kisAna loga acche sthaloM (kSetroM) ko dekhakara bIja bote haiM aura suphala pAkara Azvasta hote haiM / usI zraddhA (vizvAsa) se mujhe (nirgrantha muni ko ) (AhAra) dAna dIjiye aura isa puNyazAlI kSetra kI ArAdhanA kIjiye / AcArAMgasUtra (zru0 1, u08, sU0 2) kI vRtti meM bhI supAtradAna kA pariNAma batAyA gayA hai-- duHkhasamudra prAzAstaranti pAtrApitena dAnena / laghu naiva makaranilayaM vaNijaH sadyAnapAtreNa // -- jaise vaNik loga choTe-se acche yAnapAtra se samudra ko pAra kara lete haiM, vaise hI prAjJajana pAtra ko diye gaye dAna ke prabhAva se duHkha samudra ko pAra kara lete haiM / nirmamatva akiMcana sAdhu kI pahacAna paumacariyaM meM nirmamatvayukta supAtra sAdhu munirAja kA lakSaNa batAte hue kahA hai 1. tattvArthaM bhASya a0 6 / 12 ye nANasaMjamarayA aNannadiThI te nAma hoMti pattaM samaNA suhadukkhesu ca samayA jeMsa mArga lAbhAlAbhe ca samA te patta sAhavo bhaNiyA // 40 // paMcamahavvayakaliyA niccaM sajjhAyajhANatavanirayA / dhaNasayaNa viNayasaMgA te pasa sAhavo bhaNiyA // 41 // jiiMdiyA dhIrA / sabuttamA loye // 36 // taheva avamANe / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #305
284 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 -jo jJAna aura saMyama meM rata haiM, samyagdRSTi haiM, jitendriya haiM, dhIra haiM, ve hI zramaNa loka meM sarvottama pAtra ho sakate haiN| -jo sukha aura duHkha meM, mAna aura apamAna meM, lAbha aura alAbha meM sama haiM, ve sAdhu hI pAtra kahalAte haiN| --jo pAMca mahAvratoM se yukta haiM, nitya svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura tapa meM rata haiM, dhana, svajana Adi kI Asakti se dUra hai, ve saMyamI puruSa hI pAtra kahalAte haiN|' varAMgacaritra meM bhI akiMcana zramaNa ko pAtra rUpa batAyA hai-"jo mada, mAtsarya evaM asUyA se rahita haiM, satyavratI haiM, kSamA aura dayA se sampanna haiM, santuSTazIla haiM, pavitra aura vinIta haiM, ve nimrantha zUra hI yahA~ pAtrarUpa haiN| jina tapodhaniyoM kA jJAna tIna loka ke bhAvArtha ko samyaka prakAra se jAnatA-dekhatA hai, tIna loka ke dharma se yukta hai, karmakSaya karane meM dRr3hapratijJa hai / jinheM kAmAgni jalA nahIM sakatI, jinakA cAritra akhaNDa hai, jinhoMne mohAndhakAra kA nAza kara DAlA hai, jo parISahoM se vicalita nahIM hote, aise AzAvijayI niHspRhI sAdhu hI pAtrarUpa haiN| nirmamatva sAdhu ko dAna dene kA suphala niSkicana anagAra ko AhArAdi dAna dene ke sambandha meM zvetAmbara evaM digambara donoM jaina sampradAyoM ke dharmagrantha eka svara se mahAlAbha batAte haiN| sAgAra dharmAmRta meM batAyA gayA hai "jo AhAra gRhastha ne svayaM apane lie banAyA ho, jo prAsuka ho-trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM se rahita ho, aise bhakta-pAnAdi ko gRhastha dvArA diye jAne para AtmakalyANArtha grahaNa karane vAlA mahAvratI sAdhu kevala apanA hI nahIM, apitu usa dAtA kA bhI kalyANa karatA hai| yadi dAtA samyagdRSTi hai to use svarga yA mokSa ke anurUpa banA detA hai; aura yadi dAtA mithyAdRSTi hai to use abhISTa viSayoM kI prApti karA detA hai|" bhagavatIsUtra meM bhI isa sambandha meM bha0 mahAvIra aura gautama kA saMvAda hai (pra0) samaNovAsae NaM bhaMte ! tahAtvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA phAsu esaNijje asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNa paDilAmemANassa ki kajjai ? (u0) goyamA ! egaMta so NijjarA kajjai, natthi ya se pAve kamme kajjai // -bhagavan ! yadi zramaNopAsaka (zrAvaka) tathArUpa zramaNa yA mAhana ko prAsuka evaM eSaNIya AhAra detA hai to use kyA lAbha hotA hai ? 1. paumacayiyaM 14/36-41 2. varAMgacaritra 7/50 se 52 3. sAgAradharmAmRta, a0 5 zloka 66 4. bhagavatIsUtra 8/6 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #306
mamatvarahita hI dAna pAtra haiM 285 - "gautama ! vaha ekAntanirjarA ( sarvathA karmakSaya) karatA hai lekina kiMcitmAtra bhI pApakarma kA bandha nahI karatA / " isI prakAra bhagavatIsUtra (a0 5, u0 6) meM zubha (sukhopabhogayukta) evaM akAlamRtyurahita dIrghAyu kina kAraNoM se prApta karatA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna pharamAte haiM - " gautama ! jo jIvahiMsA nahIM karatA, asatya nahIM bolatA, zramaNa-zrAvakoM kA guNAnuvAda karatA hai yA satkAra-sammAna karatA hai, una tathArUpa zramaNa-brAhmaNoM ko azana-pAna - khAdima - svAdimarUpa caturvidha AhAra detA hai, vaha sukhapUrvaka Ayu pUrNa karake dIrghAyu prApta karatA hai / " aise akiMcana supAtra ko dAna dene kA laukika lAbha bhI kama nahIM hai / svargAdi sukhoM ke atirikta vaha yahA~ bhI sabhI manovAMchita sukhopabhoga prApta karatA hai / vaha acche mAtA-pitA, mitra, putra, strI Adi kuTumba parivAra kA sukha tathA dhana, dhAnya, vastra, alaMkAra hAthI, ratha, mahala Adi mahAvaibhava Adi kA sukha supAtra dAna ke phalasvarUpa pAtA hai / uttama kula, sundara rUpa, zubha lakSaNa, zra eSTha tIkSNa buddhi, nirdoSa zikSaNa, utkRSTa zIla, uttama guNa, samyak cAritra, zubha lezyA, zubhanAma aura samasta prakAra ke bhogopabhoga kI sAmagrI Adi samagra sukhasAdhana supAtra dAna ke phalasvarUpa prApta hote haiM / jainazAstroM evaM granthoM meM aise aneka udAharaNa uttama dAtAoM ke Ate haiM, jinhoMne uttama pAtra pAkara apanA saba kucha, jo atyanta priya thA, vaha bhI utkaTa bhAva se de DAlA / zAlibhadra pUrvajanma meM saMgama nAma kA gvAlA thA / usane mAsakSapaNa tapasvI muni ko utkRSTa bhAva se prAsuka khIra kA dAna diyA, jisake prabhAva ke vaha gobhadra seTha evaM bhadrA mAtA ke putra - zAlibhadra ke rUpa meM apAra aizvaryazAlI banA / sAketapura kA sudatta nAmaka karmakara kisI dhanika ke yahA~ naukarI karatA thA / vaha svabhAva se bahuta hI bhadra evaM vinIta thA, nirdhana hote hue bhI use dAna karane kI bahuta icchA rahatI thii| vaha pratidina vana meM lakar3iyA~ lAne jAttA thaa| sAtha meM apanA bhojana (pAtheya) le jAtA thA, aura kisI na kisI ko dAna dekara hI vaha khAtA thA / eka dina vana meM usane pratimAdhAraka kAyotsargastha eka munivara ke darzana kiye / muni-darzana se use atyanta prasannatA huii| muni ke pAsa vaha lagabhaga 1 muhUrta taka zraddhApUrvaka rahA / jaba unakA kAyotsargaM pUrNa huA aura ve bhikSArthaM calane lage, taba sudatta ne bhI unheM bhikSA grahaNa karane kI vinatI kii| muni ne sahaja hI atilAbha jAnakara upayogapUrvaka bhakSI / sudatta ko bhikSA dekara atyanta Ananda huaa| vaha apane Apako kRtArtha mAnatA huA ghara AyA, apanI patnI ko suvRttAnta sunAyA / usane bhI harSita hokara isakA anumodana kiyA / aise akiMcana muni ko dAna dekara vaha svayaM ko dhanya mAnane lagA / vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa karake sudatta usI sAketapura meM bhAnumatI rAnI ke udara se zrIteja rAjA ke rUpa meM janmA / nAma rakhA gayA - -vasuteja / vasuteja ne zikSA-dIkSA prApta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #307
286 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 kI, javAna huaa| isakI pUrvabhava (sudatta bhava) kI patnI kauzAmbI nagarI ke yugabAhu rAjA kI rAnI vimalamatI ke udara se rAjaputrI ke rUpa meM paidA huI / usakA nAma rakhA gyaa-mdnmNjrii| usane bhI yauvana avasthA meM padArpaNa kiyaa| vivAha yogya huii| madanamaMjarI zreSTha vara prApta karane hetu rohiNI devI kI ArAdhanA karatI thI / use devI ne 'vasuteja' dikhAyA aura vasuteja ko madanamaMjarI dikhAI / donoM kA paricaya dekara kahA-tuma donoM pati-patnI ke rUpa meM eka-dUsare ke jIvana sAthI bnoge| lo yaha ekAvalI hAra / ise 21 bAra pAnI meM Dubokara vaha pAnI jisa para chIMToge, usake zastrAdi ke ghAva bhI turanta ThIka ho jaayeNge| rAjakumArI ne sArI bAta apanI sakhI se kahI / sakhI ne usakI mAtA se kahA / mAtA ne usake pitA se| pitA ne kumArI dalabala sahita vivAha ke lie bhejii| kintu yahA~ eka vighna AgayA / maMgala rAjA ne bIca meM hI anya saba subhaToM ko mAra bhagAyA aura madanamaMjarI kA apaharaNa karake le gyaa| vasutejakumAra ne madanamaMjarI kI parIkSA karake maMgalarAjA ko jIvita hI pakar3a liyA aura madanamaMjarI ko apane ghara le aayaa| anta meM madanamaMjarI ke sAtha pANigrahaNa kiyaa| maMgalarAjA ko bhI AdarapUrvaka chor3a diyaa| vaha mitra bana gayA aba / vasuteja ko rAjA zrIteja ne rAjapATa sauMpa diyA aura svayaM tapovana meM cale gaye / vasuteja ne bhI pitA kI taraha aneka rAjAoM ko AjJAdhIna banA liyA / eka putraratna bhI ho gyaa| eka dina rAjA gavAkSa meM baiThA thaa| tabhI rAnI AI aura usane vasuteja rAjA ke sira para sapheda keza dekhakara kahA-"prANanAtha ! yamarAja kA bulAvA A gayA haiN|" isa para rAjA ko saMsAra se virakti ho gii| isI avasara para caturjJAnI munivara vahA~ padhAra gye| unake darzana karane donoM phuNce| dharmopadeza sunA / rAjA ne dIkSA lI, sAtha meM rAnI ne bhii| donoM cAritrapAlana karake devaloka meM gaye / kramazaH 7veM bhava meM manuSya janma pAkara mokSa prApta kiyaa| yaha hai supAtradAna--nirmamatva sAdhu ko dAna kA phala / sukhavipAkasUtra Adi meM supAtradAna varNana isI prakAra sukhavipAkasUtra meM subAhukumAra kA bahuta hI bhavya sukhamaya jIvana kA varNana AtA hai| ___ Adarza zramaNopAsaka subAhukumAra hastinApura nagaranivAsI sumukha gRhapati ke bhava meM (pUrvabhava meM) eka dina dharmaghoSa sthavira ke ziSya sudatta anagAra ko, jo ki mAsika (mAsakSapaNa) tapa karate the, mAsakSapaNa tapa ke pAraNe ke lie apane ghara kI ora Ate dekhA / dekhate hI sumukha gRhapati mana hI mana atIva hRSTa-tuSTa huaa| phira apane Asana se uThA, caukI para paira rakhakara nIce utarA / eka zATika uttarAsaMga (uttarIya) kiyA (lgaayaa)| phira sudatta anagAra ko dekhate hI vaha 7-8 kadama sammukha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #308
mamatvarahita hI dAna pAtra haiM gayA / unheM tIna bAra pradakSiNA karake vidhivat (tivakhutto ke pATha se ) vandana- namaskAra kiyA; aura jahA~ apanA bhojanagRha thA vahA~ unheM sammAnapUrvaka lekara AyA / phira unheM apane hAthoM se vipula azana, pAna, khAdima evaM svAdima cAroM prakAra ke AhAra dene kI utkRSTa bhAvanA se unheM AhAra diyA / AhAra dene se pUrva, AhAra dete samaya aura AhAra dene ke bAda yoM tInoM samaya sumukha gRhapAlaka ke mana meM atIva prasannatA aura santuSTi thI / usake bAda usa sumukha gRhapati ne ukta dAna meM dravya-zuddhi, dAtA kI zuddhi aura pAtra kI zuddhi, mana-vacana-kAyA se kRta-kArita anumoditarUpa trikaraNa zuddhipUrvaka sudatta anagAra ko pratilAbhita karane ( dAna dene) se apanA saMsAra (janma-maraNa kA cakra) sImita kara liyA / manuSyAyu kA bandha kiyA / 287 isa prakAra eka mahAn akiMcana anagAra ko vidhipUrvaka, atyanta pavitra bhAvanA se dAna dene kA karttavya adA karane se subAhukumAra ne pUrvajanma aura isa janma - donoM janmoM meM sukha-zAnti, vaibhava evaM sukhamaya jIvana vyatIta kiyA / isa para se hama yaha dAve ke sAtha kaha sakate haiM ki jo bhavya mAnava aise utkRSTa mamatvarahita sAdhaka ko utkRSTa bhAva se dAna detA hai, vaha avazya hI apane janmajanmAntara ko sArthaka karatA hai / bandhuo ! Apa bhI maharSi gautama ke parAmarza ke anusAra mamatvarahita akiMcana sAdhuoM ko dAna dekara apane ihaloka - paraloka ko sArthaka kareM / # For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #309
77. putra aura ziSya ko samAna mAno dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa guru aura ziSya ke sambandha ke viSaya meM vistAra se carcA karanA cAhatA huuN| mokSa kA mArga itanA vikaTa hai ki agara guru-ziSya donoM kA pArasparika sambandha ThIka na ho, yA ThIka taraha se na samajhA jAye to guru bhI saMsAra ke bIhar3a meM bhaTakA sakatA hai, aura ziSya bhI lobha yA svArtha meM Akara saMsAra kI mohamAyAbharI aTavI meM hI bhaTaka sakatA hai / donoM ora se bahuta bar3A khatarA hai / donoM kI bahuta bar3I jimmevArI hai| agara ziSya guru ko pitA mAnakara na cale to vaha bhaTaka sakatA hai, aura guru ziSya ko putrasama na mAne to vaha bhI kartavyacyuta hokara use moha ke andhakUpa meM DAla sakatA hai| isIliye gautamakulaka meM guru aura ziSya ke pavitra sambandha kA parijJAna kara lenA Avazyaka batAyA hai| gautamakulaka kA yaha 63vA~ jIvanasUtra hai, jisameM kahA gayA hai puttA ya sIsA ya samaM vibhattA -putra aura ziSya ina donoM ko samAna jAnanA cAhie / isa jIvanasUtra meM ziSya para jimmevArI DAlane ke bajAya guru para vizeSa jimmevArI DAlI gaI hai ki usakA guru-pada tabhI sArthaka ho sakatA hai, jaba vaha ziSya ko apane putra ke samAna hI mAne-samajhe / guru-pada kI sArthakatA guru kA pada bhAratIya saMskRti meM bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa mAnA gayA hai / yaha pada jitanA bar3A hai, utanI hI isa pada kI jimmevArI bar3I hai| Apa yaha na samajha leM ki kisI ne veSa pahana liyA aura do-cAra cele muMDa liye itane se hI guru-pada prApta ho jAtA hai / guru-pada ko prApta karane ke lie bahuta bar3I sAdhanA kI jarUrata hai| guru-pada ko pAkara jo apanI jimmevArI nahIM samajhatA, vaha suguru nahIM, kuguru kahalAtA hai| yadyapi Atma-sAdhanA meM sahAyaka aura sahayogI banane meM guru kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai, vaha mahanIya aura pUjanIya samajhA jAtA hai tathApi isa mahattvapUrNa pUjanIya pada kA durupayoga bhI bahuta huA hai / Aja bhI ho rahA hai / kucha manacale cAlAka logoM meM guru ke sthAna aura pada kI mahimA hotI dekhakara tathA isa pavitra pada se svArthasiddhi For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #310
putra aura ziSya ko samAna mAno 286 hotI dekhakara svayaM usa pada ke lie yogya aura guru ke guNoM se yukta na hone para bhI DhoMga aura pAkhaNDa kA sahArA lekara guru-pUjya puruSa banane kI lAlasA jAgI / gurupada kI mahimA kA bakhAna karate hue eka AcArya ne kahA hai ajJAnatimirAndhAnAM, jnyaanaaNjnshlaakyaa| cakSurunmIlitaM yena, tasmai zrIgurave namaH // -ajJAnarUpI andhere ke kAraNa andhe bane hue logoM kI AMkheM jinhoMne jJAnarUpI aMjana AMjane kI salAI DAlakara khola dI, una zrIguru ko merA namaskAra ho / guru ko namaskaraNIya bhI tabhI samajhA gayA hai, jaba vaha ajJAnAndhakAra se andhe bane hue ziSya kI A~khoM para se ajJAna kA pardA haTA detA hai| 'guru' zabda kA sAmAnya artha hotA hai-bhArI, arthAt-jo ajJAnAndhakAra miTAne kI jimmevArI ke bhAra se yukta ho, athavA sadguNoM ke bhAra se-gaurava se yukta ho / guru zabda meM do akSara haiM-'gu' aura 'ru'| ina donoM akSaroM ko bhinna-bhinna do zabda mAnakara donoM kA samAsayukta zabda banAyA gayA hai-guru / isIlie bhAratIya saMskRti ke unnAyakoM ne guru zabda kA vizeSa artha isa prakAra kiyA hai 'gu' zabdastvandhakAraH, 'ru' zabdastannirodhakAH / andhakAra-nirodhatvAda, gururityabhidhIyate // --'gu' zabda kA artha hai-andhakAra aura 'ru' zabda kA artha hai-nirodhaka / donoM zabdoM kA milakara artha huA--andhakAra kA nirodhaka / arthAt-guru vaha hai, jo ziSya ke ajJAnAndhakAra ko miTA de| bhAvAndhakAra kA nirodhaka hone se hI koI vyakti guru kahalA sakatA hai| guru ziSya ke ajJAnAndhakAra ko kaise miTA detA hai aura use sumArga para kaise lagA detA hai isa sambandha meM eka aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie kAraMjA kI bhaTTAraka gaddI una dinoM alabhya tAr3apatrIya granthoM kI sulabhatA ke lie prasiddha thii| bhaTAraka sakalakIrti adhyAtmazAstra ke udbhaTa vidvAn the| unake pAsa dUra-dUra se aneka jJAna-pipAsu chAtra Ate, aura adhyayana karake apane jJAna kI zrIvRddhi karate the| eka dina sudUra dakSiNa kA eka nirdhana, kintu medhAvI chAtra subbaiyA vahA~ AyA / usane pAre se sonA banAne ke tAr3apatra-likhita 'pArada rasAyanazAstra' grantha kA adhyayana karane hetu bhaTaTAraka gurujI se AjJA mA~gI / bhaTTArakajI aise zAstroM ko par3hane kI anumati prAyaH nahIM dete the, kyoMki ve samajhate the, inakA durupayoga hI loga bhadhika kareMge / ve apane guru-pada ke gaurava ko samajhate the| subbaiyA ne unase bahuta hI anunaya-vinaya kI tathA unakI (bhaTaTArakajI kI) AjJA ke binA isa zAstra meM aMkita vidyA kA upayoga na karane kI pratijJA kara lI, taba bhaTArakajI ne use eka saptAha ke lie vahIM eka kakSa meM baiThakara adhyayana karane kI anumati de dii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #311
260 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 usa chAtra ne guru kI kRpA pAkara unakI AjJAnusAra itanI tanmayatA aura ruci se par3hanA prArambha kiyA ki vaha pUre eka saptAha taka khAne-pIne aura sone taka kI sudha bhUla gyaa| bahuta hotA to kabhI thor3A-sA dUdha vahIM pI letA tathA baiThe-baiThe UMghakara adhyayana karane lgtaa| bhaTTArakajI subbaiyA kI vRtti-pravRtti kA barAbara adhyayana karate rahe / usake manoyoga kI unhoMne mana hI mana bahuta prazaMsA kii| jaba dekhA ki saptAha pUrA hone para bhI subbaiyA ko samaya kA bhAna na rahA, taba bhaTArakajI svayaM usake kakSa meM pahu~ce / para vaha grantha meM itanA DUbA huA thA ki bhaTTArakajI ke Agamana ko bhI na jAna paayaa| isa prakAra kucha dera taka cupacApa khar3e rahakara bhaTArakajI bole-"subbayA ! isa grantha ke adhyayana kI avadhi pUrI ho cukI / aba yaha grantha mujhe vApasa lauTA de|" saptAha pUrA hone kI bAta sunate hI vaha har3abar3Akara uThA aura gurujI ke caraNa chue| phira anicchApUrvaka vaha grantha usake gurujI ke hAtha meM thamA diyaa| guru se adhyayana karane aura svayaM adhyayana karane meM kyA antara hai ? isa bAta kI gaharAI ko ve hI jAna pAte haiM, jinhoMne svayaM kisI grantha ko par3hane ke bAda guru se usI grantha ko par3hA ho / svayaM par3hakara bhI prAyaH vyakti ajJAnAndhakAra meM DUbA rahatA hai, yaha subbayA ke udAharaNa se spaSTa pratIta hotA hai / bhaTArakajI ne subbaiyA ke ajJAnAndhakAra ko dUra karane kI dRSTi se parIkSAsUcaka prazna kiyA-"vatsa subbaiyA ! tUne pArada rasAyanazAstra pUrA par3ha liyA hai, aba kyA karegA ?" subbayA ne apanI avyakta ajJAnAndhatA ko sUcita karate hue apanI yojanA vistAra se batAI ki kisa prakAra vaha pAre se sonA banAkara vizAla mahala cunavAyegA, mauja se rahegA, apane virodhiyoM ko nIcA dikhAyegA aura samAja meM AdaraNIya-sammAnanIya bnegaa| zrI bhaTTAraka guru ne usakI ajJAnAndhatA kA nivAraNa karane hetu upAlambha ke svara meM kahA-"subbaiyA ! kyA tU vidvAna hokara bhI viSaya-vAsanA aura kaSAyoM meM DUbA rahegA ? pApakarmoM ke jAla meM phaMsakara kyA tU nirA pazu hI banA rahegA aura anta meM janma-maraNa ke cakra meM paribhramaNa karatA huA naraka meM jAyegA? kyA terI yaha jIvanayojanA ucita hai ?" subbayA ne kucha socA; phira varSoM se saMjoI huI apanI sAMsArika sukha kI manokAmanA ke kaTuphala kA saMsmaraNa kara vaha cintA meM par3a gyaa| use cintita dekha zrI bhaTaTAraka guru ne punaH kahA-"vatsa ! mere pAsa aise bhI zAstra haiM, jo sAMsArika bandhanoM se mukta karAkara cira duHkhI ko zAzvata sukhI banA deM, dIna-hIna ko asIma zaktizAlI banA deM ! saMkSepa meM, AtmA se paramAtmA banane kA gura batAne vAle ve zAstra haiM / " subbaiyA ne jIvana meM pahalI hI bAra aisA apUrva sandeza sunA thaa| sunate hI usake antara meM jJAna kA prakAza ho gayA, ajJAnAndhakAra aba palAyita ho cukA thaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #312
putra aura ziSya ko samAna mAno 261 I use apUrva jJAnanidhi mila gaI / bhaTTAraka guru ne usake antazcakSu khola diye / vaha Azcarya se guru ke mukha kI ora dekhane lagA / phira sahasA unake caraNa pakar3akara gadgad kaNTha se bolA - "pUjya gurudeva ! aba maiM ApakI zaraNa meM hU~ / mujhe ubAriye / maiM to nara se pazu banane kI yojanA banA rahA thA, kaMkar3a-patthara se jholI bhara rahA thA, ajJAnavaza sAMsArika bandhanoM meM ba~dhakara duHkhI hone kA saMkalpa kara rahA thA / Apane mujhe jJAna kA prakAza dekara merI A~kheM khola dIM, merA ajJAnAndhakAra dUra kiyA / aba merA uddhAra kIjiye aura mujhe zAzvata sukha pAne kI yojanA batAiye / " isa prakAra vaha zrIguru ke caraNa-kamala yugala ko apane A~suoM se dhone lagA / zrI bhaTTArakajI ne use yogya ziSya samajhakara uThAyA, adhyAtmavidyA ke adhyayana kI ora usakI zaktiyA~ lagA dI pArada rasAyanazAstra ko kabhI na smaraNa karane kI pratijJA kI / usa tAr3apatralikhita rasAyanazAstra ko pAkazAlA kI taba se kAraMjA meM AdhyAtmika grantha hI zeSa rahe haiM / meM pravINa banakara aneka jijJAsuoM kA AjJAnAndhakAra hone ke bAda vahA~ kI bhaTTAraka gaddI kA suyogya gale lagAyA aura isa para subbaiyA ne bhaTTArakajI ne bhI jvAlAoM ko bheMTa kara diyA / medhAvI subbaMyA ne adhyAtmavidyA miTAyA aura guru ke svargastha uttarAdhikArI bana gayA / bandhuo ! guru-pada ke mahAn uttaradAyitva ko samajhakara zrI bhaTTArakajI ne subbaiyA ke ajJAnAndhakAra ko miTA diyA aura jJAna ke prakAza se use supatha para lagAyA / 1 prazna yaha hai ki isa bhAvAndhakAra ko kauna miTA sakatA hai ? jo svayaM yathArtha jJAna se prakAzamAna ho, vahI dUsaroM ko prakAza dekara unake ajJAnatimira ko miTA sakatA hai / jisameM jJAna kA prakAza nahIM hai, jo svayaM kAma, krodha, mada, moha, matsara Adi ajJAnati durguNoM kA zikAra banA huA hai, vaha dUsaroM ke ajJAna aura moha Adi ko kaise miTA sakatA hai ? jaise pradIpa sva-para- prakAzaka hotA hai, isI prakAra guru bhI sva-para- prakAzaka honA cAhiye / jisa prakAra pradIpa svayaM jyotirmAna hokara hI anya ko jyoti pradAna karatA hai, adRzya yA avyakta padArthoM ko Alokita karatA hai, isI prakAra jo svayaM jJAna aura cAritra se jyotirmAna hoM, aura anya ko bhI jJAna aura cAritra kI jyoti pradAna karate hoM, ve hI sadguru haiM / guru aura ziSya donoM niHspRha hoM, tabhI lakSya prApti dIpaka ke prakAza se andhakArajanita bhaya naSTa ho jAte haiM, vastuoM kA yathArtha jJAna ho jAtA hai, bhayasthala, bhayaMkara prANI aura khataranAka padArthoM ko dekhakara unase bacane kA yatna kiyA jAtA hai, tathA sIdhe mArga para calA jA sakatA hai, isI prakAra jo mahAn AtmA apanI jJAnaprabhA se zivya ke ajJAnajanita bhayoM ko naSTa karatA hai, jIvAdi padArthoM kA yathArtha bodha pradAna karatA hai, sAdhanA meM patana ke bhayasthala, sAdhanA. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #313
262 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 se patita jIvoM aura sAdhanA meM pratikUla dravyAdi ke svarUpa ko samajhAkara unase bacAne kA prayatna karatA hai tathA dravyAdi ko apane lakSya meM bAdhaka na banane dekara sanmArga para calane meM sahayoga detA hai; vahI saccA sadguru hai / jaise dIpaka prakAza pradAna karake usake badale meM anya padArthoM kI apekSA nahIM rakhatA, aura prakAza pAne vAlA bhI dIpaka se prakAza ke sivAya aura kucha AzA nahIM rakhatA, vaise hI guru ko bhI ziSyoM se jJAnAdi pradAna karane ke badale bhautika padArthoM ko pAne kI vAMchA nahIM karanI cAhie / ziSya ko bhI guru se Atmika unnati meM sahayoga ke sivAya anya apekSA nahIM rakhanI cAhiye / saccA guru ziSya kA kalyANa cAhatA hai, aura suziSya guru kI AjJA kA pAlana karatA hai, unake mArgadarzana ke anusAra calatA hai / guru kI sevA aura vinaya ke dvArA vaha unake citta ko prasanna karake AtmakalyANa kA supatha prApta karatA hai / eka udAharaNa lIjiye kucha gurubhAI paraspara jJAna carcA kara rahe the| itane meM eka ziSya ne Akara khabara dI - " daur3o-daur3o ! gurujI ko bicchU ne kATa khAyA, DaMka mArA usa jagaha bhayaMkara vedanA ho rahI hai / " sabhI ziSya jJAna carcA adhUrI rakhakara usake pIche-pIche bhAge / vahA~ jAkara dekhA - gurujI aMgulI papola rahe haiM / bicchU ke DaMka kI vedanA se unakA hAtha kA~pa rahA thaa| eka ziSya ne eka bar3e bicchU ko lakar3I se dabA rakhA thA / dUsare ziSya to gurujI kI paricaryA karane lage / parantu jisane bicchU ko lakar3I se dabA rakhA thA, use bicchU para khUba krodha aayaa| usane socA - gurujI sarIkhe samartha jJAnI aura pavitra vibhUti ko bicchU ne kATA hI kyoM ? aisI loka - mAnyatA hai ki sau aparAdha hoM, taba bicchU kATatA hai, aura hajAra aparAdha hoM, taba sAMpa | para ina sAttvika prakRti ke mahApuruSa ne kauna-sA aparAdha kiyA thA ki inheM bicchU ne kATA ? gurujI ke DaMka mArakara to isane akSamya aparAdha kiyA hai / yoM socakara isane bicchU kI pU~cha eka DorI se bA~dha dI aura Azrama ke eka kamare ke bIcoM-bIca laTakA diyA / / bicchU kA jahara utarate hI gurujI kucha svastha hue| gurujI usa kamare meM gaye jahA~ bicchU laTakAyA huA thA kI ora khiMcA, usake prati vAtsalya dRSTi karake gurujI " are ! isa becAre ko aisI kaThora sajA !" ziSya ne gurujI ! Apako DaMka mArane kA mahA aparAdha yaha kara baiThA bhoganA hI cAhie / " koI kArya yAda Ate hI gurujI kA dhyAna usa bicchU vahA~ khar3e ziSya se kahA ne gurujI- " are bhAI ! ise apanI rakSA ke liye DaMka hI zAyada yaha mere hAtha se daba gayA ho, para yaha to yoM hI merA nAza karane ke lie AyA hai, isalie isane sva-rakSArtha kruddha bhAva se kahA - " para hai, usakA pariNAma to ise For Personal & Private Use Only milA hai / anajAna meM samajhatA hai ki yaha hAtha DaMka mArA hogA / bicchU

Page #314
putra aura ziSya ko samAna mAno 263 yA sAMpa kA svabhAva hai ki dabe binA kisI ko nahIM kATate / manuSya hI eka aisA hai ki apane kSaNika svArtha ke liye kukarmarUpI DaMka mAratA phiratA hai / " phira bhI ziSya nahIM mAnA aura bicchU ko aparAdha kI sajA dene para ar3A rahA / gurujI manovaijJAnika the / unhoMne socA - samaya Ane para ise samajhAkara isakA krodha chur3A dUMgA / isa samaya adhika samajhAnA vyartha hai / guru pUrNimA kA maMgala divasa aayaa| sabhI ziSya hArdika utsAhapUrvaka isa utsava ko manAne lage / utsava kI pUrNAhuti ke avasara para gurujI ne maMgala pravacana kiyA / pravacana ke anta meM ziSyoM se kahA - " prati varSa kI taraha Aja bhI tuma saba mujhe gurudakSiNA doge / para prati varSa to tuma mujhe apanI-apanI icchAnusAra gurudakSiNA dete the, Aja tumheM merI icchAnusAra gurudakSiNA denI hai; bolo, doge na ?" "hA~ hA~, gurudeva ! hamAre ahobhAgya haiM ki Apa svayaM gurudakSiNA mA~ga rahe haiM / gurudeva ! mA~giye / Apake lie hama apane prANa bhI nyochAvara karane ko taiyAra haiM / " eka agragaNya ziSya ne kahA / gurudeva ne sabhI ziSyoM se alaga-alaga dakSiNA mA~gI / isa dakSiNA meM kisI se bhI unhoMne rupaye-paise yA bhautika sAdhana nahIM mA~ge, pratyeka ziSya se usameM rahe hue kisI na kisI durguNa ko unhoMne gurudakSiNA ke rUpa meM mA~gA / sabase anta meM bArI AI usa krodhI ziSya kI / gurudeva ne ise bhI vAtsalya bhare svara meM kahA - "tumheM Aja gurudakSiNA meM mujhe apanA krodha denA hai / " "acchA gurudeva !" yoM kahakara gurudeva ke caraNa pakar3akara vaha unameM loTa gayA / gurudeva usakI pITha sahalAne lage / usI dina se usa ziSya kA krodha jar3a-mUla se nikala gayA / isa ziSya ko krodharUpI zaitAna ke caMgula se chur3Ane vAle sadguru the zrayaH sAdhaka adhikArI varga ke prANapuruSa bar3audAvAsI zrIman nRsiMhAcAryajI / yaha hai-- guru ke uttaradAyitva ko nibhAne vAle guru-lakSaNoM se yukta guru-pada kI sArthakatA kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! guru pada ke uttaradAyitva se dUra parantu du:kha hai ki Ajakala isase viparIta avasthA bhI dRSTigocara hotI hai / Ajakala ke kaI guru bhI nAmamAtra ke guru bane rahate haiM, ve apane tyAgI ziSyoM ko na to manovaijJAnika DhaMga se sAdhutva kI sAdhanA kA prazikSaNa dete haiM, aura na hI unheM anuzAsana meM rakhate haiM / kevala ziSyoM kI phauja bar3hAne kI ziSya - lipsA hI unake mana meM nAcatI rahatI hai / ve aise ziSyoM ko kucha kahate hue bhI Darate haiM ki kahIM adhika kahane-sunane se ye bhAga jAe~ge; TikeMge nahIM / dUsarI ora aise tyAgI ziSya bhI guru kI avahelanA karate rahate haiM / aura jo upAsaka (gRhastha ) ziSya (bhakta) haiM, unake prati bhI afarin guruoM kI bhAvanA viparIta hai, vaise hI adhikAMza upAsaka ziSyoM kI bhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #315
264 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 guruoM ke prati bhAvanA ThIka nahIM hai / eka anubhavI vyakti ne mArmika byaMgya kiyA hai, Aja ke adhikAMza guru-ziSyoM kI manovRtti para guru lobhI ziSya lAlacI, donoM khele dA~va / donoM DUbe bApar3e, baiTha patthara kI nAva // guru bhI lobhI hai, vaha vicAra karatA hai-ziSyoM ke anukUla rahU~gA yA kahU~gA to sabhI sukha-suvidhAeM juTa jAeMgI, pratiSThA bhI bar3hegI, aura mujhe Adara-satkAra bhI deNge| phira inheM kucha camatkAra batA dUMgA to anurAgI bhakta bana jAeMge / inheM kucha mantra-tantra de dUMgA to inase jo kucha cAhU~gA, karavA skuuNgaa| inake mano'nukUla kucha kara dUMgA to phira ye mere Azrama, upAzraya, sthAnaka, mandira yA kuTiyA banA deMge / isa prakAra guru kI manobhAvanA ziSya se kucha aiMThane kI hotI hai / aura upAsaka ziSya bhI kahA~ kama hai ? vaha bhI prAyaH yaha socatA hai--guru ke kahe anusAra kara dUMgA to ye prasanna hokara AzIrvAda de deMge / maiM mAlAmAla ho jAUMgA, mukadamA jIta jAUMgA, putra-pautrAdika ho jAeMge / dhanika ho jAne para kAra, koThI aura baMgalA ho jaayegaa| ekAdha phIcara yA saTTe kA aMka batA deMge to sArA dAridraya dUra ho jAyegA / athavA ye bhUta-preta kA prakopa dUra kara deMge, roga miTA deMge, inase ye saba kArya siddha ho jAeMge to hamArA kyA nukasAna hai ? inake niyama ye jAneM, hameM isase kyA matalaba ? isa prakAra guru lobha meM gale taka DUba jAtA hai aura ziSya ke roma-roma meM lAlaca rama rahA hai / donoM hI eka dUsare para dA~va ajamAte haiN| guru socatA hai-yaha kaba mere vaza meM ho aura ziSya socatA hai-kaba guru kI kRpA mere para brse| donoM hI patthara kI nAva meM baiThe haiN| sonA bhI to patthara hI hai| bhalA, patthara kI naiyA kaba kisako tairA sakatI hai ? yaha to DUbane kA hI mArga hai / lobha ke sAgara meM DUbane para aise guru-ziSyoM kA bhavasAgara se pAra honA kadApi sambhava nahIM hai| aise lolupa guru ziSyoM ko andhakAra se nikAlate nahIM, balki unheM aura gAr3ha andhakAra meM le jA raha haiM; guru zabda ke andhakAra-nirodhaka rUpa artha kA upahAsa kara rahe haiM / korI maMtradIkSA dene mAtra se yA samyaktva kA pATha sunA dene mAtra se koI guru nahIM bana sktaa| aise hI guruoM para tIkhA vyaMgya kasA gayA hai kAnyA mAnyA kurra, tU celA maiM gurra / kAna meM gurumaMtra pheMka diyaa| bhale hI mantra lene vAle ne mantra kA kucha bhI Azaya na samajhA ho, guru ko isase koI matalaba nhiiN| usane jise mantra de diyA, vaha usakA ziSya ho gayA, aura vaha mantradAtA tAraNahAra guru ho gyaa| Ajakala 'samyaktva' dene ke nAma para aise hI tamAze calate rahate haiN| isameM na to ziSya kA utthAna hai aura na hI guru kA koI klyaann| guru ko sirpha apane bhaktoM kI palaTana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #316
putra aura ziSya ko samAna mAno 265 bar3hAne kI phikra hai, ziSya ke utthAna kI nahIM aura ziSya ko apane jIvana meM kucha tyAga nahIM karanA par3A, na to pApakarma, anIti, anyAya aura adharma kA tyAga karanA par3A aura na hI koI vrata, niyama apanAnA par3A; saste meM mukti kA TikaTa mila gayA / aise guru apane uttaradAyitva se kosoM dUra haiM / ziSya to ajJAna aura moha meM grasta hai, isalie itanA doSI nahIM; lekina guru bhI jAna-bUjhakara ajJAna- moha meM ziSya ko le jAne ke lie prerita ho, svayaM bhI lobha-prerita ho, yaha tathAkathita guru kA gurutara aparAdha hai / ve kahA~ guru- pada ke yogya haiM, jinakI dRSTi ziSya ke dhana para lagI huI hai ? jisake hRdaya meM yaha cAha hai ki ziSya kA dhana mere adhikAra meM AjAye, vaha kadAcit tyAgI ke veza meM ho, para vaha guru pada ke yogya nahIM / guru meM dhanalipsA AI ki vaha durgaNoM kA mahAlaya bana jAtA hai, sadguNa dhIre-dhIre vahA~ se palAyana kara jAte haiM / isIlie sAdhanA - patha para bar3hane vAle sAdhakoM ko cetAvanI dete hue kahA hai ---------------- guravo bahavaH santi, ziSyavittApahArakAH / guravo viralAH santi ziSyasaMtApahArakAH // duniyA meM aise bahuta-se guru haiM, jo vividha upAyoM se ziSyoM kA dhana apaharaNa karane meM lage hue haiM, kintu aise guru virale hI haiM, jo ziSyoM kA santApa dUra karate haiM / uttaradAyitvapUrNa guruoM ke lakSaNa isIlie guru kA uttaradAyitvamUlaka lakSaNa batAte hue kahA gayA hai-- gRNAti dharma ziSyaM pratIti guruH - jo ziSya ko usakA dharma batAtA hai, sikhAtA hai, vaha guru hai / kumArabAla prabandha meM bhI guru kA uttaradAyitvamUlaka artha batAyA gayA hai-- sattvebhya: sarvazAstrArtha dezako gururucyate / -- jo ekAnta hita buddhi se prerita hokara jijJAsu jIvoM ko sabhI zAstroM kA saccA artha samajhAtA hai, vaha guru kahalAtA hai / mahAbhArata meM AdhyAtmika guru kA lakSaNa isa prakAra batAyA gayA haityaktadArAH sadAcArA, muktabhogA jitendriyAH / jAyante guravo nityaM sarvabhUtAbhayapradAH // -- jo striyoM ke tyAgI hote haiM, sadAcAraparAyaNa, bhogoM se mukta aura jitendriya hote haiM tathA sadaiva saba jIvoM ko abhayadAna dete haiM, ve hI guru hote haiM / isase bhI uccakoTi ke AdhyAtmika guru kA lakSaNa AcArya hemacandra ne yoga zAstra meM kiyA hai-- mahAvratadharA dhIrA bhaikSyamAtropajIvinaH / sAmAyikasthA dharmopadezakA guravo matAH // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #317
266 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 -jo mahAn AtmA mahAvratadhArI haiM, dhIra haiM, bhikSAmAtra-jIvI hai, sAmAyika (samatAyoga) meM sthita rahate haiM, dharmopadezaka haiM, ve guru mAne gaye haiN| AdhyAtmika guru kA lakSaNa AtmAnuzAsana meM batAyA gayA hai prAjJaH prAptasamastazAstra hRdayaH pravyaktalokasthitiH. prAstAzaH pratibhAparaH prazamavAn prAgeva dRSTottaraH / prAyaH praznasahaH prabhuH paramanohArI paranindayA, brU yAd dharmakathAM gaNI guNanidhiH praspaSTamiSTAkSaraH // 5 // zrutavikalaM zuddhA vRttiH parapratibodhane, paraNatirudyogo mArgapravartana savidho / budhanutiranutseko lokajJAtA mRdutA spRhA, yatipatiguNA yasminnanye ca so'stu guruH satAm // 6 // AdhyAtmika guru buddhimAn, zAstrajJa, loka-vyavahAra kA jJAtA, nirlobha, pratibhAvAna, upazama pariNAmI, Age kI bAta ko pahale hI jAna lene vAlA, prAyaH praznoM se na ghabarAne vAlA, sammAnanIya, jana-mana ko AkarSita karane vAlA, paranindA se rahita, guNanidhAna, jo gaNanAyaka spaSTa aura madhura zabdoM meM dharmakathA karatA hai tathA jo saMzayarahita zAstrajJa hai, zuddha AcaraNa vAlA hai, upadeza dene meM ruci rakhatA hai, dharmamArga kI prabhAvanA meM ruci rakhatA hai, vidvAnoM dvArA prazaMsita, auddhatyarahita, lokarItimarmajJa, mRdusvabhAvI, niHspRha tathA sAdhupravaroM ke anya guNoM se yukta ho, vahI sajjanoM kA guru hotA hai / vAstava meM aise guru hI anubhUta mArga para svayaM calate hue auroM ko bhI usI mArga para calAte haiN| unameM rAga-dveSa, pakSapAta, granthi yA kAmanA nahIM hotA, na hI sAdhanA kA abhimAna hotA hai| ve krodhAdi kaSAyavijayI evaM jitendriya hote haiN| unake jIvana meM zAnti ke spaSTa darzana hote haiN| AvazyakatA : yathArtha guru kI, yogya ziSya kI yoM to anAdikAla se jIva saMsAra ke moha, janma-maraNa Adi ke cakra meM ghUmatA rahA hai / isase chUTane ke lie na to usameM svayaM hI koI antaHpreraNA huI, aura na kisI bAhya na nimitta-vyakti, zakti yA sAdhana se udbodhana milA / yadi kisI mAdhyama se kabhI Adeza, preraNA yA upadeza milA bhI to yathArtha na milA, isase bhaTakana nahIM miTI / yathArtha guru mileM aura ziSya bhI tadanukUla grahaNakartA ho babhI ajJAnAndhakAra se mukti mila sakatI hai| lokokti hai-guru bina hoI ma jJAna / sacamuca guru kI upAsanA se jJAna prApta hotA hai / vaise to kyA lokika kyA lokottara hara kSetra meM guru kI mAvazyakatA hotI hai, kintu AtmArthI ko viSaya-lampaTa bhaura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #318
putra aura ziSya ko samAna mAno 267 bAbAla guru tathA cora ko aparigrahI guru mila jAyeM to kArya siddhi nahIM hotI / isalie ziSya ko bhI sAvadhAnIpUrvaka guru kA cayana karanA cAhie aura guru ko bhI ziSya kA cayana karane ke sAtha-sAtha apane ko taula lenA hogA / kyoMki guru ko apane mana-vacana-kAyA tInoM yogoM se gurutva kI bhUmikA nibhAnI par3egI, usameM zaithilya, pramAda yA riyAyata ko jarA bhI avakAza nahIM hai / isI prakAra ziSya ko bhI sAvadhAna rahanA hogA anyathA jarA sI asAvadhAnI, zithilatA yA pramAda-parAyaNatA donoM ke lie anarthakArI siddha hogI / mAtA-pitA kA hRdaya : sadguru kA sarvopari guNa sadguru ke ina saba lakSaNoM se bar3hakara sarvopari guNa hai-- mAtA-pitA kA hRdaya / sadguru kisI deza, veza, jAti aura dharma kA ho, usameM mAtA-pitA kA hRdaya honA atyAvazyaka hai / jisa guru meM ziSya ke prati mAtA-pitA kA sA vyavahAra na ho, balki maiM to yaha kahU~gA ki mAtA kA sA vAtsalyapUrNa hRdaya na ho, vaha cAhe jitane anya guNoM se yA lakSaNoM se yukta ho, sAdhaka bhI ho, kintu guru- pada ke yogya nahIM hai / laukika vyavahAra meM mAtA-pitA yA abhibhAvaka ko bhI Adya guru kahA jAtA hai / ve bAlaka ko pada-pada para sa~bhAlate aura sikhAte rahate haiN| zizu kI pratyeka AvazyakatA kA dhyAna rakhate haiN| usake khAna-pAna, zayana, vastra, auSadha, upacAra Adi kA pUrNa viveka rakhate haiM / svayaM gIle meM sokara apane Azrita zizu ko sUkhe meM sulAte haiM / usako svecchA se ghuTane ke bala calane dete haiM, jaba vaha khar3A hokara calane lagatA hai, taba uMgalI pakar3akara calanA sikhAte haiM, gira par3atA hai to uThAte haiM, chAtI se lagAte haiM, hara acche kArya ke lie zAbAzI dete haiM, sAhasa ke kArya meM AzIrvAda dekara Age bar3hane kA maukA dete haiM / jaba vaha ThIka rAha para calatA hai yA ThIka kAma karatA hai to pyAra karate haiM, galata kAma karane para yA galata rAha para calane para phaTakArate bhI haiM, DA~TateupaTate bhI haiM, ulAhanA bhI dete haiM, para ina sabake pIche bAlaka kA hita hI mukhya hotA hai / bAlaka kI totalI aura aspaSTa bolI kA to artha ve samajhate hI haiM, bAlaka ke mana meM kyA vicAra hai ? vaha kyA cAhatA hai ? ina bAtoM ko binA kahe hI ve bAlaka ke cehare para se samajha jAte haiM / isI prakAra lokottara guru bhI mAtA-pitA yA abhibhAvaka ke samAna ziSya ko AdhyAtmika janma dete haiM, use adhyAtmavidyA ke ka kha ga se prArambha karake uccakoTi ke adhyAtma-granthoM ko par3hane, samajhane aura jIvana meM utArane kA prazikSaNa dete haiN| mAtA-pitA kI taraha guru ziSya kI bhUloM ko kSamya mAnakara dhIre-dhIre vAtsalyapUrvaka use bhUleM batAkara sudhArate haiM / use apane sAnnidhya meM rakhakara usake khAna-pAna, zayana, vastra, auSadha, upacAra Adi kA pUrA dhyAna rakhate haiM / use isa prakAra se indriya- vijaya, kaSAya - vijaya evaM AvazyakatAoM para saMyama, AdatoM para niyaMtraNa evaM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #319
268 . Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 , svecchA se zarIra aura mana para kaMTrola karane kA prazikSaNa de dete haiM ki use anuzAsana meM rahanA bhArabhUta nahIM mAlUma hotaa| guru ke dvArA dI gaI tAr3anA, upAlambha yA phaTakAra ziSya ko auSadha kI taraha rucikara aura hitakara lagatI hai, vaha kabhI yaha mahasUsa nahIM karatA ki guru mere zatru haiM, mujhe ulAhanA dekara apamAnita karate haiM, kyoMki aisI sthiti meM hitaiSI evaM Apta guru ko vaha mAtA-pitA ke samAna samajhatA hai| zrI tiloka kAvya saMgraha kI bhASA meM kahU~ to vaha ziSya zuru ko sarvopama zraddhaya samajhatA haiguru mitra guru mAta, guru sagA guru tAta, guru bhUpa guru bhrAta guru upakArI hai| guru ravi guru candra, guru deva guru indra, guru deta hai Ananda, guru-pada bhArI hai / / guru deta jJAna dhyAna, guru deta dAna-mAna, guru deta mokSasthAna, sadA hitakArI hai| kahata tilokarikha bhalI-bhalI deta sIkha, pala-pala' gurujI ko vandanA hamArI hai / aise paramahitaiSI guru jaba zikSA dete haiM taba ziSya kyA samajhatA hai ? yaha uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM dekhiye putto me bhAya nAitti sAhU kallANa mannai suzikSita evaM vinIta ziSya gurudeva kI zikSA ko putra, bhrAtA yA jJAtijana samajhakara dI gaI zikSA ke samAna zreyaskara va kalyANakara samajhatA hai| mAtA-pitA jaise apane putra ko pArivArika evaM samAja ke vyavahAra kI sabhI bAteM khule hRdaya se samajhAte haiM, vyavasAya sambandhI bAtoM meM kuzala banA dete haiM, vaise hI mAta-pitRhRdaya guru apane ziSya ko sArI adhyAtma-vidyA khule hRdaya se batA dete haiN| ve ziSya ke sAtha kisI bhI prakAra kA kapaTa nahIM rakhate / mAtA-pitA kI taraha garu apane ziSya ko kevala vacana se hI nahIM sikhAte, varan apane AcAra, vicAra, AhAra, vihAra aura vyavahAra Adi sabhI ke dvArA sikhAte haiM / saccA guru itanA niHspRha hotA hai ki use ziSya maMDalI bar3hAne kI kAmanA nahIM hotii| mAtA-pitA jaise bacce ko pyAra bhI dete hai, to samaya Ane para phaTakAra bhii| ve Upara se kaThora hote haiM to andara se mRdu aura madhura bhI / paNDitarAja jagannAtha ne ThIka hI kahA hai ___ upari karavAladhArAkArAH krUrA bhujaMgamapugavAt / antaH sAkSAd drAkSAdIkSAguravo jayanti ke'pi janAH // -jo Upara se talavAra kI dhAra ke samAna tIkhe tathA zreSTha sarpa se bhI kara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #320
putra aura ziSya ko samAna mAno 266 guru ja dikhAI dete haiM, kintu antar meM drAkSA jaise madhura aura komala phala ko bhI sAkSAt dIkSA dete haiM, aise katipaya virale hI guru isa saMsAra meM jayavanta haiN| garu : jIvana kA nirmAtA kalAkAra vAstava meM guru ziSya kA janmadAtA nahIM, parantu mAtA-pitA se bhI bar3hakara nirmANakartA hai, vaha jIvana jInA sikhAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki mAtA-pitA kI apekSA bhI guru ke prati ziSya vizeSa RNI hai / alekjeMDara mesIDona (Alexander Macedon) ne isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA hai "I am indebted to my father for living, but to my teacher for living well." -jIvana dene ke lie meM apane pitA kA RNI hU~, lekina usase bhI bar3hakara guru kA RNI hU~, jinhoMne mujhe acchI taraha jIvana jInA sikhaayaa| guru jIvana kA mahAn kalAkAra hai| jaise bhauMDe, bhadda, TeDhe-mer3he, khuradare patthara ko lekara mUrtikAra apanI painI chainI evaM aujAroM se kATa-chIlakara sundara deva mUrti banA detA hai, jo bhaviSya meM pUjanIya bana jAtI hai, vaise hI guru asaMskRta, anaghar3a aura aprazikSita ziSya ko apanI vANI, kAyA aura mana se ghar3akara sundara, svastha, susaMskRta, prazikSita jIvana kA rUpa de detA hai / isIlie tiloka kAvya saMgraha meM guru ko ziSya ke jIvana kA sudhAraka, nirmANakartA evaM parama upakArI batAyA haijaise kapar3A ko thAna darajI betata Ana, khaMDa-khaMDa kare jANa deta so sudhArI hai| kASTha ko jyoM sUtradhAra, hema ko kase sunAra, . mATI ke jyoM kumbhakAra pAtra kare tyArI hai| dharatI ke kirasAna, loha ke luhAra jAna, zilAvaTa zilA ANa, ghATa ghar3e bhArI hai / kahata tilokarikha sudhAre jyoM guru sIkha, guru upakArI nita loje balihArI hai| bhAvArtha spaSTa hai / jaise darjI kapar3e kA thAna lekara pahale nApa letA hai, phira kATakara sItA hai, isa prakAra kapar3e ko sudhAratA hai, jaise kASTha ko kATa-chIlakara bar3haI acchI vastueM banAtA hai, sunAra sone ko kATa-pITakara gahane banAtA hai, kumhAra miTTI ko sAna-gUMdakara bartana banAtA hai, kisAna bhUmi ko samatala karatA hai, luhAra lohe ko tathA silAvaTa zilA ko kATa-chIlakara aneka rUpa detA hai, vaise hI pitR-hRdaya lekara upakArI guru ziSya ko anuzAsana, prazikSaNa, bhUla-sudhAra Adi se ghar3atA hai; use taiyAra karatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #321
300 mAnanda pravacana : bhAga 11 isalie guru mAtA-pitA se bhI bar3hakara upakArI hai / saMta kabIra guru dvArA ziSya ke nirmANa kA tarIkA batalAte haiM guru kumhAra ziSya kumbha hai, ghar3a-ghar3a kAr3he khoTa / antara hAtha sahArA dai, bAhara vAhai coTa / / sacamuca, pitAtulya guru apane putratulya ziSya rUpI ghaTa ko kumhAra ke samAna bAhara se ghar3a-ghar3akara aura andara se hAtha rakhakara khoTa nikAlatA hai / bhAratIya saMskRti meM pA~ca prakAra ke pitA mAne gaye haiM janetA copanetA ca yazca vidyAM prayacchati / annadAtA bhayanAtA paMcate pitaraH smRtAH // ye pAMca pitA kahe gaye haiM-(1) janmadAtA pitA, (2) pAlaka yA abhibhAvaka pitA, (3) vidyAdAtA, (4) annadAtA aura (5) bhytraataa| yogya ziSya guru ke gaurava ko bar3hAte haiM prastuta sandarbha meM adhyAtmavidyA-pradAtA pitA ke rUpa meM guru hai, jo apane ziSya ko putra kI taraha zikSaNa-prazikSaNa dekara taiyAra karatA hai| saccA guru pitRhRdaya rakhakara apane ziSyoM ko kitanA taiyAra kara detA hai ? guru ke upadeza kA yogya ziSyoM ke jIvana para kaisA prabhAva par3atA hai ? yaha sAketa (rAmAyaNa) meM varNita eka prasaMga se samajhie - citrakUTa meM rAma-bharata milana kA adbhuta bhavya dRzya / bharata rAma se Agraha kara rahe the-vApasa ayodhyA calakara rAjya saMbhAlane kA aura rAma bharata ko zAsaka banAne para kaTibaddha the| donoM meM se koI bhI eka dUsare kI bAta mAnane ko taiyAra na thaa| lakSmaNa aura zatrughna hataprabha-se khar3e the / RSigaNa bhAiyoM kI isa tyAgavRtti aura niHspRhatA ke dekha kara mana hI mana praphullita ho rahe the| tabhI haMsakara RSi jAbAla ne kahA-"maiM kucha samajha nahIM pA rahA hU~ ki jisa rAjya ke lie loga pitRvadha taka karane meM saMkoca nahIM karate, usI rAjya ko dene ke lie dvandva ho rahA hai, dene ko donoM bhAI taiyAra haiM, para lene ko koI nhiiN|" RSi jAvAla ke ye vacana sunakara bharata ne kahA-"RSivara ! Apa jaise gurumoM kI hameM yahI zikSA milI hai ki nazvara rAjya lakSmI ke lie kSudrapuruSa hI jaghanya kRtya karate haiM, jinakA kula nimna hotA hai, jinheM guruoM kI ucita zikSA nahIM milatI, ve hI rAjya prApti ko apanA lakSya mAnate haiN|" _jAbAla ne vaziSTha RSi kI ora muskarA kara dekhaa| isa muskarAhaTa kA artha ve samajha gye| ve bhI khilakhilAkara haMse aura bole For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #322
putra aura ziSya ko samAna mAno 301 "RSivara ! ye isa tuccha RSicaraNa-raja ke ziSya haiM / maiMne apane hRdaya kI anubhUti se sIMca-sIMcakara inheM vikasita kiyA hai / Arya saMskRti ke pavitra saMskAra kUTakUTakara bhare haiN| Apa inakI jaise cAheM parIkSA le liijie|" jAbAla RSi ne kahA"RSivara ! ina rAjakumAroM kI parIkSA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| inakA caritra hI spaSTa bola rahA hai| Apake pavitra kara-kamaloM dvArA kiye saMskAra-siMcana se inakA jIvana-taru adbhuta rUpa se pallavita-puSpita-phalita huA hai / sacamuca Apake ye ziSya yogya haiM / ye apane ujjvala caritra se jagat ko prabhAvita karane vAle haiM / inakA nirmala jIvana aura Adarza dhanya hai|" yogya ziSya guru ko putra se bhI bar3hakara priya . isa prakAra eka sacce guru ne yogya ziSya ko pAkara apanI sarvasva vidyAeM use de dI aura jIvana-nirmANa ke sAtha yogya vidvAn banA diyA / yogya ziSya svayameva guru ko apane guNoM se AkarSita karake putra kA adhikAra pA letA hai| AtmAnuzAsana meM yogya ziSya kI pahacAna isa prakAra batAI gaI hai bhavyaH kiM kuzalaM mameti vimazana duHkhAn bhRzaM bhItimAn, saukhyeSI zravaNAdibuddhivibhavaH zrutvA vicArya sphuTam / dharmazarmakaraM vayAguNamayaM yuktyAgamAbhyAM sthitam, gRhNana dharmakathAM zrutAvadhikRtaH zAsyo nirastAgrahaH // 7 // -yogya ziSya vaha hotA hai, jo bhavya ho, apanA kalyANa kisameM hai ? isakA vicAra karatA ho, duHkhoM se DaratA ho, sukhecchuka ho sunane (zubaSA, zravaNa, grahaNa, dhAraNA, vijJAna, UhApoha, tattvajJAna) Adi meM ruci rakhatA ho, yukti aura Agama se nizcita dayAguNamaya sukhakara dharma kA AcaraNa karatA ho, dharmakathA ko rucipUrvaka grahaNa karatA ho, zAstroM meM pAraMgata ho aura durAgrahI na ho| jahA~ ye guNa nahIM hote, vahA~ ziSya yogya nahIM samajhA jaataa| eka udAharaNa lIjiye AcArya kSIrakadamba apane putra parvata aura ziSya nArada donoM ko samAna bhAva se par3hAte the| parantu parvata kI buddhi ahaMkAra aura duvinaya ke kAraNa malina hotI jA rahI thii| eka dina parvata ne apanI mAtA se zikAyata kI-"mA~, pitAjI mere prati bhedabhAva rakhate haiM, ve mujhe bhalibhA~ti nahIM par3hAte, nArada ko acchI taraha par3hAte haiN| isa kAraNa nArada mujha se adhika buddhimAna hotA jA rahA hai| ahaMkAravaza mujhe cher3atA rahatA hai, aura nIcA dikhAne kI koziza karatA hai / Aja jaba hama samidhA lene gaye the, to usane mujhe taraha-taraha se apamAnita kiyaa|" putra ke prati mAtA kA moha jAga uThA / putra ke apamAna se duHkhita mAtA (gurupatnI) ne apane pati se zikAyata kI-"yaha to ApakA ravaiyA ThIka nahIM ki Apa apane For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #323
302 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 putra ke sAtha bhedabhAva rkheN| Ajakala Apane nArada ko bahuta sira car3hA rakhA hai / vaha ahaMkAra meM Akara parvata kA apamAna karatA rahatA hai / " / kSIrakadamba ne kahA - "mujhe to dhyAna meM nahIM ki maiMne parvata ke sAtha bhedabhAva baratA ho aura na hI Aja taka nArada meM ahaMkAra kI mAtrA dekhI hai kahatI ho to maiM use abhI bulAkara pUchatA hU~ ki parvata ko usane kyoM taMga kiyA ?" phira bhI tuma apamAnita evaM patnI ko isase santoSa huA / kSIrakadamba ne turanta nArada ko bulAyA aura DA~Tate hue kahA - " nArada ! tuma parvata ko kyoM taMga karate ho ? bolo, Aja tumane vana meM kyA upadrava kiyA thA ?" nArada cakita raha gayA / vaha samajha gayA ki parvata ne gurujI se koI zikAyata kI hai, isI kAraNa gurujI nArAja ho rahe haiM / usane namrasvara meM uttara diyA - "gurujI ! maiMne to koI upadrava nahIM kiyA, para hA~ do ghaTanAyeM avazya ghaTita huI thIM / " gurujI- "kauna-sI ghaTanAyeM huI ? batAo to / " nArada - "gurudeva ! Aja vana meM hamane dekhA ki mora nadI pravAha kA jala pIkara vApasa lauTa rahe the| tabhI parvata ne kahA- ye AThoM mora haiM / maiMne kahA - eka mora hai, bAkI sAta moranI haiM / jaba svayaM parvata ne pAsa jAkara dekhA to merI bAta saca nikalI / " gurujI- "tumane kaise jAnA, vatsa ! " nArada -' - '' gurujI ! yaha to sAdhAraNa sI bAta thI / eka mora pUMcha bhIgakara bhArI na ho jAye, isa kAraNa ulaTA lauTa rahA thA, maiMne samajha liyA ki yaha mora hai / bAkI saba moranI thIM / unakI pU~cheM choTI thIM, unheM pUMcha bhIgane kA Dara na thA, isalie ve sIdhI lauTa rahI thIM / " guru mana hI muskarAye aura pUchA - " aura dUsarI ghaTanA ?" nArada ne kahA - " nadI taTa ke eka sthAna ko dekhakara maiMne kahA - yahA~ se eka kAnI hathinI gaI hai / usa para sapheda sAr3I pahane eka garbhavatI strI baiThI hai, vaha Aja hI prasava karegI / " gurujI- "yaha saba tumane kaise jAnA ?" bhIge hue haiM, tabhI nizcaya kara liyA ki vaha hathinI hai / phira nArada- - "gurujI ! jaba maiMne vana meM dekhA ki hAthI ke padacihna usake mUtra se dekhA ki dAMI ora ke vRkSa TUTe hue haiM, bAIM ora ke nahIM; taba samajha liyA ki vaha kAnI hai / vaha strI mArga kI nadI taTa kI reta para leTI thI, vahA~ usake udara kA nizcAna bana gayA thA / use dekhane se anumAna lagAyA ki vaha garbhavatI hai aura zIghra hI mA~ banane vAlI hai / asAvadhAnIvaza usakI sAr3I kA eka konA ka~TIlI jhAr3I meM ulajha gayA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #324
putra aura ziSya ko samAna mAno 303 thA, vaha sapheda thA, isase mAlUma huA ki vaha sapheda sAr3I pahane thI / prasava pIr3A se vyAkula hai, isakA anumAna to isa para se huA ki usa mahilA ne apanI sAr3I phaTane dI, kAMToM meM ulajhane dI / ye hI mere anumAna ke AdhAra haiN| ina donoM ghaTanAoM ko hI bhAI parvata ne apanA apamAna samajha liyA hai / " gurujI mana hI mana nArada para prasanna evaM santuSTa the / unake antar se usake prati AzIrvAda barasa pdd'aa| unhoMne nArada ko bAhara jAne kI AjJA dI / tatpazcAt patnI se bole - "bhAminI ! isameM nArada ne tumhAre putra kA kyA apamAna kara diyA, batAo to ?" guru- patnI ne apane putra se pUchA to usane bhI ina ghaTanAoM ko satya batAyA / ataH guru kSIrakadamba ne apanI patnI se kahA - "priye ! batAo, isameM maiMne kauna - sA bhedabhAva kara diyA ? tumhArA putra merI zikSA para dhyAna nahIM detA, vaha vyarthaM kI zikAyateM karatA hai; aura nArada ne usI zikSA ko dhyAna se hRdayaMgama kiyA aura apanI sUkSma prajJA se ye anumAna lagA lie / " mAtA bhI samajha gaI ki usakA putra ahaMkArI aura durvinIta hai / apanI buddhi kA samucita prayoga nahIM karatA / nArada ke prati gurujI kA apane putra se bar3hakara pyAra thA / usake vinayapUrNa buddhibala ko dekhakara unheM vizvAsa ho gayA ki putra kI apekSA unakA ziSya acchI buddhi vAlA hai, unakI zikSA ko sahI DhaMga se vahI pracArita-prasArita kara sakatA hai / hA~ to, maiM kaha rahA thA - suyogya ziSya para guru kI kRpA putra se bhI bar3hakara barasatI hai / gRhastha- putra se bhI bar3hakara suyogya ziSya vaise bhI dekhA jAye to sadguru agara apane ziSya ke prati putravat AcaraNa kare to sAmAnya gRhastha-putra aura sAdhaka - ziSya donoM meM sAdhaka ziSya hI bar3hakara vinIta hotA hai / Avazyaka TippaNI meM eka kathA hai 1 eka rAjA aura eka AcArya meM eka bAra paraspara vivAda khar3A ho gayA / rAjA ne kahA- rAjaputra vinIta aura bar3hakara hotA hai / AcArya ne kahA- nahIM, rAjaputra kI apekSA sAdhu-ziSya adhika vinIta aura bar3hakara hotA hai / donoM kI parIkSA karake nirNaya kara lene kA nizcaya huA / rAjA ne apane vinIta putra ko bulAkara kahA - "beTA ! yaha dekha Ao ki gaMgA kisa dizA meM baha rahI hai ?" rAjakumAra bolA - " isameM kyA dekhanA hai gaMgA pUrvAbhimukha hokara bahatI hai|" phira bhI rAjA ne bahuta kucha samajhA-bujhAkara gaMgA nadI dekhane bhejA / rAste meM usake mitra mile| unhoMne pUchA - " kahA~ jA rahe ho, kumAra ?" rAjaputra bolA" pitAjI ne eka begAra sauMpI hai, use karane jA rahA hU~ / " yoM kahakara bIca meM se vApasa lauTa AyA, aura rAjA se kahane lagA - " maiM vahA~ jAkara dekha AyA / gaMgA pUrvAbhimukha - For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #325
304 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 hokara baha rahI hai / isake bAda AcArya ne apane ziSya-sAdhu se kahA - " jAo vatsa ! dekha Ao to gaMgA kisa dizA meM bahatI hai ?" sAdhu-ziSya vicAra karane lagA - 'gaMgA to pUrvAbhimukhI bahatI hai, yaha maiM bhI jAnatA hU~, gurujI bhI jAnate haiM, phira bhI mujhe dekhane ke lie bheja rahe haiM, isake pIche koI na koI rahasya hogA / " yoM socakara vaha ziSya gaMgA taTa para gayA, svayaM dekhakara nizcaya kiyA ki gaMgA pUrvAbhimukhI bahatI hai / vahA~ khar3e logoM se bhI pUchA to unhoMne bhI aisA hI kahA / vahA~ se lauTa kara guru ke usa ziSya ne kahA - " merI dRSTi meM to gaMgA pUrvAbhimukhI bahatI hai / isakA rahastha to gurujI jaaneN|" rAjA ne donoM vyaktiyoM ke pIche guptacara bhejA thA, unhoMne Akara donoM ke samAcAra rAjA ko pahale hI de diye the / rAjA ko mAnanA par3A ki rAjaputra kI apekSA sAdhu-ziSya bar3hakara hai, vinaya meM, buddhi meM, vANI kauzala meM / zayyaMbhavAcArya kA manaka nAma kA putra thA, vahI unakA ziSya thA / ziSya ke prati guru kA mAtRvat vyavahAra yogya guru apane prati samarpita ziSya ke prati mAtA kI taraha karuNA aura vAtsalya kI gaMgA bahAte haiM / jo ziSya apane hitakArI evaM pUchane yogya guruoM se pUcha kara kArya karatA hai, usake kisI bhI kArya meM vighna nahIM hotA / jisa prakAra mAtA apane putra ke rugNa hone para apanA saba duHkha bhUlakara usakI paricaryA meM juTa jAtI hai, usI prakAra sadguru bhI rugNa ziSya ke lie svayaM kaSTa sahakara usakI sevA meM juTa jAte haiM / maiMne eka bAra eka dRSTAnta sunAyA thA ki eka sadguru ne ziSya ke dusAdhya roga ko dekhakara upAya socA aura eka dina eka rUpaM ko Ate dekha ziSya se kahA-" vatsa ! isa sA~pa ke dA~ta gina Ao / " guru AjJA binA kisI tarka ke hitakArI samajhakara vinIta ziSya ne sA~pa kA mu~ha pkdd'aa| jyoM hI sA~pa ke hAtha lagAyA, usane daMza mAra diyaa| gurujI ne usa ziSya ko kambala ur3hAkara sulA diyA / thor3I hI dera meM roga ke kIr3e bAhara nikala gaye / rugNa ziSya bilakula svastha ho gayA / bandhuo ! isIlie nItivAkyAmRta meM ziSya ko nirdeza kiyA gayA hai -- "pitaramiva gurumupacareta" guru ke prati pitA ke tulya vyavahAra kare / vAstava meM, guru kA mahAna uttaradAyitva to hai hI, ziSya ko putravat mAnakara usake jIvana nirmANa karane kA, parantu agara ziSya hI guru AjJA na mAne, unakI bAta na sune, apanI manamAnI kare to guru kyA kara sakate haiM ? isalie ziSya kA bhI dAyitva ho jAtA hai ki vaha eka pitA ke sacce sapUta kI taraha apane guru kA saccA ziSya bane / saccA ziSya apane guru ke prati pUrNarUpeNa samarpita hotA hai, vaha guru ke lie prANa nyochAvara karane ko taiyAra hotA hai, guru kI pratyeka AjJA ko vaha zirodhArya karake kriyAnvita karatA hai / isIlie maharSi gautama ne guru ke uttaradAyitva ke garbha meM ziSya kI ziSyatA kA bhI saMketa kara diyA hai / 'puttAya sIsA ya samaM vibhattA' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #326
78. RSi aura deva ko samAna mAno dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apako RSijIvana kI divyatA aura bhavyatA kI jhA~kI karAnA cAhatA huuN| RSi kA jIvana divyajIvana-sadRza hotA hai| usa jIvana meM devIguNa svAbhAvika rUpa se vikasita hote haiM / isIliye gautamakulaka meM kahA gayA risI ya devA ya samaM vibhattA -RSi aura deva, ye donoM samAnarUpa se sammAnya hote haiM / gautamakulaka kA yaha 64vA~ jIvanasUtra hai| isa jIvanasUtra meM RSi ko devatulya sammAnya batAyA gayA hai / Aiye, hama vibhinna pahaluoM se isa para vicAra kareM ki RSi aura deva meM kina kAraNoM se aura kina bAtoM meM sAmya hai ? RSi kauna ? sarvaprathama hameM samajha lenA cAhiye ki RSi kauna hote haiM ? unakA svarUpa kyA hai ? RSijIvana kaisA jIvana hai ? RSi kI vyutpatti vaiyAkaraNoM ne isa prakAra kI hai Rcchati gacchati-prApnoti UrdhvasthAnamiti RSiH / -jo UrdhvasthAna-mokSasthAna ko prApta karatA hai, usakI ora gamana karatA hai, vaha RSi hai| RSi mAnava-samAja kA eka sajaga praharI hai, jo svayaM amRtaputra banakara amRta bA~TatA aura svayaM AsvAdana karatA huA amaratva kI ora bar3hatA hai| jahA~-jahA~ vaha dekhatA hai, loga amaratva-prApti ke viruddha ceSTAeM kara rahe haiM, amRtatva pAne ke avasara ko kho rahe haiM, vahA~ vaha jAgRta rahakara prama se sabako amRtapitA kA sandeza detA hai / isa prakAra RSi jIvana aura jagat ke mahAniyama ko jAnakara svayaM tadanusAra AcaraNa karatA huA dUsaroM ko usa mahAniyama ko preraNA detA huA calatA hai| RSi bhaviSyadraSTA aura krAntadraSTA hote haiM, ve pahale se saMsAra kI gatividhi para se bhaviSya kA anumAna lagA lete haiM aura samAja ko cetAvanI de dete haiM / vedoM meM vibhinna RSiyoM ke nAma kI RcAeM haiM / vahA~ RSi kI mahimA batAte hue kahA gayA hai RSayo maMtra draSTAraH RSi, ve haiM, jo mAnava-samAja ke liye upayogI mantroM ke draSTA haiN| mAnava For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #327
306 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 samAja ko kisa samaya kaisA vyavahAra karanA cAhiye ? kisa-kisa vyakti kA kyAkyA dharma hai ? usakA AcaraNa kaise karanA cAhiye ? ina aura aise hI viSayoM meM maMthana karake, manana-cintana karake RSigaNa mantroM ke draSTA evaM sraSTA vanate the| ve samAja ko una mantroM kA upadeza bhI dete the, jinase samAja kA hita-kalyANa ho / RSi kA svarUpa batAte hue tiloka kAvya saMgraha meM kahA haiRSi nAma so hI SaTkAya ke dayAlabhAva, sAdhu sAdhe AtamA upAdhi rAha tjtaa| antaHkaraNa ha kI vAsanA vamata mUni, bhakta bhagavanta ko so nirantara bhajatA / / vairAgI so rAga, dveSa, moha te rahita hoya, dravyabhAva-grantha taje nigaraMtha bajatA / satya pakSa gahe saMta kahata tiloka taMta, __ taMtana meM taMta-taMta jinamaga ajatA // bhAvArtha yaha hai ki RSi vaha hai, jo SaDjIvanikAya ke prati dayAbhAva rakhatA hai, AtmA ko upAdhi meM DAlane vAlA mArga chor3a detA hai, jagat ke tattvoM kA manana karake antaHkaraNa kI vAsanAoM kA vamana (tyAga) kara detA hai, bhagavadbhakta banakara satata bhajana karatA hai, saMta banakara satya kA pakSa letA hai, samasta tattvoM kA sArabhUta tattva-mokSa hai, use prApta karane ke liye jaina (vItarAga bhagavAna-prarUpita) patha ko svIkAra karatA hai / vAstava meM saccA RSi zuddha dharma ke viparIta kArya jahA~ kahIM bhI dharma ke nAma se hotA ho, vahA~ usakA virodha karatA hai, koI vyakti adharma yA pApa ke rAste jAtA ho, kisI bhI taraha se na mAnatA ho, use SaTkAyapratipAlaka RSi kisI bhI sAttvika upAya se dharma kI rAha para le Ate haiN| isa dRSTi se RSi dharmaprabhAvaka, dharmarakSaka evaM dharmamArgaprApaka kahe jA sakate haiN| kalpasUtra sthavirAvalI meM ullikhita eka udAharaNa prastuta karanA yahA~ aprAsaMgika nahIM hogA ajamera ke nikaTa prAcInakAla meM harSapura nAmaka eka nagara thaa| vahA~ subhaTapAla rAjA rAjya karatA thA / usa nagara meM 18 sau brAhmaNoM ke tathA 3600 vaNikoM ke para the tathA aneka bAga-bagIcA, bAvar3I, kuA, dAnazAlA, bhavana, jalAzaya, ArAma Adi se vaha nagara suzobhita thaa| eka bAra vahA~ priyagrantha nAma ke AcArya pdhaare| unhIM dinoM meM, vahA~ ke brAhmaNa yajJa ke nimitta bakare kA vadha karane lge| zrAvakoM ne Akara AcArya priyagrantha ko ye duHkhada samAcAra diye / AcAryazrI ne vAsakSepa ko abhimaMtrita karake eka zrAvaka ko diyA aura kahA-ise bakare ke mastaka para ddaalnaa| zrAvaka ne aisA hI kiyaa| isase bakare ke zarIra meM tatkAla ambikA devI AI / ataH bakarA AkAza meM adhara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #328
RSi aura deva ko samAna mAno 307 rahakara manuSya bhASA meM bolane lagA - "o yAjJiko ! tuma mujhe agni meM homanA cAhate ho to pahale mujhe bA~dho, phira mAro, dekhUM to sahI tuma kitane pAnI meM ho / agara maiM bhI tumhArI taraha nirdaya bana jAU~ to tuma sabako eka kSaNa meM yamaloka kA mehamAna banA dUM / agara mere citta meM dayA na ho, maiM kaSAyabhAva lAkara jaise laMkA meM hanumAnajI ne kiyA thA, vaise hI tumhAre nagara kA behAla AkAza meM khar3A khar3A kara sakatA hU~ / " isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara bhayabhIta hokara yajJakartA brAhmaNa pUchane lage"Apa kauna haiM ? " taba vaha apane Apako pragaTa karake bolA - " maiM pAvaka huuN| yaha akarA merA vAhana hai / use tuma loga vyartha hI kyoM mArate ho ? tuma loga zuddha dharma se vimukha ho rahe ho / isa nagara meM priyagrantha nAmaka jainAcArya padhAre hue haiM / unake sAnnidhya meM jAkara tuma vizuddhadharma kI pRcchA karo evaM usa dharma ko svIkAra karo / ve AcArya narendroM meM jaise cakravartI, dhanurdhAriyoM meM jaise dhanaMjaya haiM, vaise hI sarvasatyavAdiyoM meM ziromaNi haiM / " yaha sunakara sabhI brAhmaNa una AcAryazrI kI sevA meM pahu~ce aura unase pUchA-- "bhagavan ! zuddha dharma kA svarUpa batAne kI kRpA kareM / " AcAryazrI ne una sabako dharmaM sunaayaa| jise sunakara unhoMne svIkAra kiyA aura tadanusAra AcaraNa karane kA saMkalpa kiyA / isa prakAra RSi adharma mArga yA pApamArga para car3he hue manuSyoM ko ukta azubha mArga se haTAkara zuddha mArga para ArUr3ha kara dete haiM / RSijIvana kI pahacAna RSi jaba dUsaroM ko dharmamArga meM ArUr3ha aura sthira karate haiM, taba unheM apane jIvana meM kSamA, dayA, karuNA, sevA, maMtrI, vizvabandhutva, AtmIyatA, sahiSNutA, kSamatA Adi guNoM kA vizeSarUpa se abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai, ina guNoM ko zvAcsochvAsa kI taraha jIvana meM pratiSThita karanA par3atA hai, tabhI vaha dUsaroM ko dharmamArga meM prerita kara sakatA hai, tabhI usakI vANI meM bala, joza, prabhAvazAlitA, zaktimattA evaM dRr3hatA A sakatI hai / tabhI vaha dUsaroM ko nirbhaya hokara saccI aura sApha bAta kaha sakatA hai / yadi RSi meM ye guNa nahIM hoMge to vaha hara bAta meM dUsaroM se dabegA, bhayabhIta hogA, dUsaroM kA lihAja rakhegA, lallo-cappo karegA yA dUsaroM ko ThakurasuhAtI kahegA / sacamuca RSi ke liye aisI durbalatAe~ kalaMkarUpa hoMgI / RSi ke jIvana ko lobha, moha, bhaya, cintA Adi vikAroM se kaluSita kara deMgI / RSi jIvana vaha pavitra jIvana hai, jisakI sapheda cAdara para jarA-sA bhI durguNa kA dhabbA sahya nahIM hotA / RSi jIvana vyasanamukta, phaizana aura vilAsa se dUra sAttvika aura nirdoSa hotA hai| RSi jIvana meM vyasana aura vilAsa, ADambara aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #329
308 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 pradarzana, apavyaya aura anAvazyaka saMgraha ko koI sthAna nahIM hotA / RSi jIvana apane satya, prema aura nyAya kI tripuTI se samAja, rASTra aura vizva ko AkarSita evaM prabhAvita kara letA hai / isa jIvana meM kSudrasvArtha aura moha sambandha ko koI sthAna nahIM hotA / RSi ke lie sArA vizva eka kuTumba hotA hai, vaha kisI eka parivAra, eka jAti, eka samAja, eka rASTra, eka prAnta, eka grAma, nagara yA eka bhASA Adi se mohavaza ba~dhA huA nahIM hotA / RSi jIvana meM apane-parAye, tere mere yA ahaM mama kI saMkIrNa dIvAreM nahIM hotIM / RSi bhale hI vicaraNa karatA huA kisI eka gA~va yA ho, cAturmAsa ke lie cAra mAsa eka jagaha nivAsa kara letA ho, meM sArA vizva hogA, RSi ko bhale hI prasaMgavaza eka prAnta, eka rASTra yA eka grAmanagara ke logoM se vAstA par3atA ho, kintu usakA hArdika samparka sArI mAnava-jAti se hogA, cAhe use mAnavoM se hI, usameM bhI jaina Adi se hI prAyaH adhika samparka meM AnA par3atA ho, lekina usakA maitrIbhAva yA bandhutva sAre vizva ke sabhI dharma-sampradAya, jAti Adi ke mAnava samUha se hogA, vaha harijana, parijana, girijana, chUta-achUta, savarNa-asavarNa, U~ca-nIca Adi kA bhedabhAva manuSyoM meM nahIM karegA / mAnava-jAti hI nahIM, saMsAra ke sabhI prANiyoM ko vaha Atma-samAna mAnegA, bhale hI sabhI prANiyoM se usakA vAstA na par3atA ho, vaha samaya Ane para sabhI prANiyoM para karuNA, dayA Adi karegA / usake mastiSka meM apanA svArtha gauga hogA, samAja, rASTra yA vizva kA svArtha- paramArtha mukhya hogA / RSi jIvana jAtiyoM, prAntoM, rASTroM, bhASAoM yA dharma-sampradAyoM ke saMgharSa meM bhAga nahIM legA balki usake sAmane ye prazna Ane para mAdhyasthya evaM samatva ke siddhAntoM se prerita hokara vaha unameM samanvaya aura sAmaMjasya sthApita karane kA prayatna karegA / sAmAyika yA samatAyoga hI usake jIvana kA mUlamaMtra hogA / aise RSi jIvana kI mahimA tiloka kAvya saMgraha meM sundara zabdoM meM vyakta kI gaI hai-- rikha so hI chahI kAya jIva ke jatana kare, sa parihAra arajuna anagAra-sI / riddha hai akhUTa jJAna-dhyAna-tapa-japarUpa, tAte karmaripu nirmUla kara Rtu chahu mAMhI rIta pAle jinamAraga kI, DArasI // satya mAne prabhuvANI mithyA mAne chAra-sI / aise rikharAja riddha jahAja samAna sahI, kahata tiloka ve hI bhavodadhi tArasI // ' bhAvArtha spaSTa hai | vAstava meM RSi dharma kI pratikSaNa rakSA karane vAle jAgarUka praharI hai / jahA~ bhI svArtha aura paramArtha meM Takkara hogI, vahA~ ve svArtha ko nahIM, 1. tiloka kAvya saMgraha, dvitIya bAvanI, kAvya 46 For Personal & Private Use Only nagara meM Thahara jAtA parantu usakI dRSTi

Page #330
RSi aura deva ko samAna mAno 306. sarvArtha ko --- paramArtha ko pradhAnatA deMge / isa viSaya meM ve zIghra hI nirNaya kara lete haiM, moha-mAyA meM par3akara buddhi ko svArtha meM lipaTAkara ve satya ko ojhala nahIM karate / eka udAharaNa dvArA maiM apanI bAta spaSTa kara dUM ahamadAbAda ke 'sastu sAhityavardhaka kAryAlaya' ke saMsthApaka bhikSu akhaNDAnandajI the / ve apanA ghara-bAra, kuTumba - kabIlA aura sarvasva sampatti chor3akara saMnyAsI bana gae the / eka bAra unake RSipada kI kasauTI karane hetu eka sevaka Akara kahane lagA - "svAmIjI ! mujhe Apa se eka prArthanA karanI hai / Apa kabUla kareM to kahU~ / merI bAta ko Apa pheMka deM to mujhe nahIM kahanI hai / " svAmIjI - " kaho bhAI, kyA kahanA hai Apako bAta ko pahale jAne binA hI kabUla kara lenA nIti viruddha hai / agara ApakI bAta mere RSidharma ke sAtha susaMgata hogI to maiM avazya svIkAra karUMgA / Apa khuzI se kahiye / " sevaka ne mana meM bAta jamAkara dhIre se kahA - " svAmIjI ! eka taraha se dekheM to merI bAta kA uddezya loka-kalyANa hI hai / " svAmIjI - "loka-kalyANa kI koI bhI bAta ho to Apa khuzI se kaheM / janasevA yA loka-kalyANa karanA to RSiyoM kA parama karttavya hai / kisI bhI prakAra ke avarodha ke binA satata janasevA meM pravRtta rahane ke lie hI to maiMne yaha bhagavA veza dhAraNa kiyA hai / " sevaka -- "svAmIjI ! maiM jo kucha kahU~ usa para Apa udAra hRdaya se vicAra karanA / pa~se ke abhAva meM Apake prapautra kI par3hAI rukI huI hai / isa bAre meM Apa sakriya ruci leM to usakI par3hAI Age cala sakatI hai| isameM Apako to sirpha jIbha hI calAnI hai / Apa sammati deMge to yaha kArya AsAnI se ho jAyegA / Apa cAheM to isa saMsthA se bhI ise madada dilA sakate haiM / " sevaka kI bAta sunakara bhikSu akhaNDAnandajI vicAra meM par3a gaye / unakI dRSTi ke samakSa apane pUrvAzrama kA citra upasthita ho gayA / vAstava meM unake putra kI Arthika sthiti kamajora thI hI / isa prazna para kucha kSaNa gambhIra cintana karane ke pazcAt svAmIjI bole"bhAI ! Apane kahA, vaha kArya loka-kalyANa kA avazya hai, magara svasthacitta se socA jAye to isa kArya ke pIche svArtha kI gandha to hai hI / RSi, muni evaM saMnyAsI ko to mana-vacana-karma se zuddha hokara, svArtha se Upara uThakara loka-kalyANa kA kArya karanA cAhie / isake lie sabhI sarIkhe haiM / isI dRSTi meM parijana, parajana, girijana yA harijana jaise bhedabhAvamUlaka alaga-alaga khAne nahIM haiM / Arthika taMgI ke kAraNa kyA mere akele gRhasthAzrama - pakSIya saMtAna kI par3hAI rukI huI hai ? dUsare asaMkhya vidyArthiyoM kI par3hAI bhI to paise ke abhAva meM rukI huI hai / saMsAra chor3ane ke bAda For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #331
310 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 RSi, muni, saMnyAsI evaM sAdhu ke lie to sArA vizva kuTumba bana jAtA hai / aba mere lie to sabhI sarIkhe haiN| isa bhArata deza meM mere gRhasthapakSIya saMtAna kI apekSA bhI adhika garIba rahate haiM, Apa kahie, unheM chor3akara maiM ise kaise madada kara sakatA hU~ / Apa kahate haiM ki saMsthA se madada dilA dIjie / parantu saMsthA to janatA kI milkiyata hai / maiM to isa saMsthA kA eka tuccha sevaka huuN| jo janatA kI milkiyata ke TrasTI haiM, ve saMsthA ke dhana kA aisA durupayoga nahIM kara sakate / jisa dina TrasTIgaNa aisI saMkIrNatA meM DUbakara janatA ke dhana kA durupayoga kareMge, usa dina janatA kA vizvAsa una para se uTha jAegA / janatA ke paise kA manamAnA upayoga karanA janatA ke sAtha droha karanA hai / " svAmIjI kI bAta sunakara sevaka ne namrabhAva se apanA tarka prastuta kiyA" svAmIjI ! Apa cAheM to saba kucha kara sakate haiM / jaba Apane gRha tyAga kiyA thA, taba jo artharAzi Apa ghara se lAye the, vaha saba Apane saMsthA ko hI sauMpI thI / usa rakama meM se Apa ise madada karie / " svAmIjI ne jarA joza meM Akara kahA - " vAha bhAI vAha ! gRhatyAga karate samaya maiMne jo rakama sAtha meM lI thI, vaha mere haka kI thI / haka se adhika rakama maiMne nahIM lI / saca kahU~ to Aja kI zikSA se garIboM kA sarvanAza karane kI yukti-prayukti kAhI jJAna milatA hai, aisI zikSA ke lie to maiM kisI ko bhI kucha dene meM khuza nahIM hU~ / saccI zikSA prApta karanI ho to vardhA Azrama meM jAkara raheM aura adhyayana karake lokasevA meM laga jAe / " yoM kahakara svAmIjI apane kArya meM magna ho gae / yaha hai, RSi ke dvArA kSudra svArtha kI dRSTi kA tyAga karake sarvArthadRSTi kI satata jAgRti / RSi : trikAlAbAdhita draSTA RSi kisI jamAne se ba~dhA huA nahIM hotA, usa para kAla kA pratibandha nahIM hotA / vaha sabhI yugoM kA hotA hai / RSi kAla kI gatividhi ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnatA hai / traikAlika satya kA vaha draSTA hai / usameM kAla kI gatividhi ko parakhakara kAla ko badalane kI zakti hai / AcArya pUjyazrI amolaka RSi mahArAja ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA lIjiye / sthAnakavAsI jainasampradAya meM aba taka zAstra chApane kI prathA pracalita na thI / hastalikhita TabboM ke AdhAra para zAstravAcana kI prathA thI / hastalikhita zAstra sarvasulabha nahIM the / haidarAbAda nivAsI seTha jvAlAprasAdajI ne AcAryazrI ne prArthanA kI"ApazrI sthAnakavAsI sampradAyamAnya 32 zAstroM kA zuddha hindI meM anuvAda kara dene kI kRpA kareM / maiM unheM chapavAkara sarvatra sthAnakavAsI jainasaMghoM ko bhejane kA prayatna karUMgA, jisase zAstrajJAna kA pracAra ho / " AcAryazrI ke samakSa bhUtakAla virodha meM khar3A thA, vartamAnakAla bhI pUrA to For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #332
RSi aura deva ko samAna mAno 311 nahIM, parantu adhikAMza virodha meM thA ki zAstra chApe nahIM jAne caahie| chApe jAne zAstrIya jJAna ke para zAstroM kI AzAtanA hogI Adi-Adi; kintu AcAryazrI * vyApaka pracAra kA mahAlAbha socakara virodha kI paravAha na karate hue battIsa zAstroM ke hindI anuvAda kA bIr3A uThAyA aura zIghra hI use kAryAnvita kara dikhAyA / seTha jvAlAprasAdajI ne 32 hI zAstroM ko prakAzita karavAyA aura isa prakAra pUjya * amolaka RSijI mahArAja kI dUradarzitA ne kAla ke prabhAva para vijaya prApta kI / RSi : AtmAnubhUti ke mArgadarzaka rAjA janaka ko adhyAtma vidyA kA jJAna to RSi paMcazikha se ho cukA thA, kintu ve AtmAnubhava nahIM kara sake the / AtmAnubhava kI unheM tIvra utkaSThA thI / ataH ghoSaNA karAI - ghor3e kI rakAba meM paira rakhakara ghor3e para savAra hone jitane samaya meM jo mujhe AtmAnubhava karA de, use maiM apanA guru mAna lUMgA / " aneka RSiyoM ke hRdaya meM rAjA janaka ke guru banane kI icchA huI, para itane thor3e samaya meM AtmAnubhava karAne kI zarta asambhava mAnakara cupa ho gaye / RSi aSTAvakra ne yaha bIr3A uThAyA / rAjA janaka ne azva ma~gAyA aura bole - "maiM apanA paira ghor3e kI rakAba meM rakhatA hU~, Apa AtmAnubhava kArAe~ / kucha ?" aSTAvakra - " Thaharo rAjan ! pahale guru-dakSiNA do / " janaka - "mA~giye gurudeva ! kyA dakSiNA cAhiye Apako ? dhana, gAe~ yA aura aSTAvakra -"mujhe na dhana cAhiye na aura kucha, mujhe to Apake mana, vacana, kAyA tInoM gurudakSiNA meM cAhie / " rAjA janaka cakita hokara kahane lage--"yaha to bar3I kaThina gurudakSiNA hai / " aSTAvakra - " AtmA kA anubhava bhI to bar3A kaThina hai / " rAjA janaka - " para mere sAMsArika vyavahAra phira kaise caleMge ?" aSTAvakra - " AtmAnubhava ke bAda Apa apane mana-vacana-kAyA kA upayoga kara sakoge / maiM tumheM svatantra kara dUMgA / " isa bAta para rAjA janaka taiyAra ho gaye / jyoMhI ve azva para savAra hone ko taiyAra hue RSi aSTAvakra ne rokA - " Thaharo nareza ! Apa zarIra guru-dakSiNA meM de cuke haiM, raMcamAtra bhI na hiliye, sthira khar3e rahiye / rAjA sthira khar3A ho gayA / taba kahA - " aba eka bhI zabda bolane kI ijAjata nahIM hai / mauna hokara bANI ko abaruddha kara do / " 1 rAjA ne vANI ko bhI roka liyaa| aba vaha mana se cintana karane lagA to RSi ne phira TokA - " mana kA vyApAra banda kriye| merI AjJA binA kucha bhI soca nahIM sakate / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #333
312 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 - mana ko rokate hI rAjA lUMTha ke samAna raha gayA-AtmAzrita / mana-vacanakAyA tInoM yogoM ke sthira hote hI AtmAnubhava huaa| anirvacanIya Ananda AyA / isa sthiti meM kAphI dera taka rAjA rahe / taba RSi ne pUchA-"videharAja ! huA tumheM AtmAnubhava ?" janaka rAjA RSi aSTAvakra ke caraNoM meM girakara bole"samajha gayA gurudeva ! mana-vacana-kAyA ke sthira hone para hI AtmAnubhava hotA hai|" aSTAvakra bole-"aba Apa Asakti chor3akara mana-vacana-kAyA kA upayoga kriye|" isa prakAra RSigaNa AtmAnubhUti ke sacce mArgadarzaka hote the| RSi : pApa-vizodhaka RSiyoM kI yaha bhI paramparA rahI hai ki ve samAja meM yA samAja ke kisI viziSTa vyakti meM yA rAjA meM koI pUrvakRta azubhakarma hotA to usake liye ucita prAyazcitta dekara usakI Atmavizuddhi karA dete the| jisase pApakarmajanita koI vighnabAdhA hotI to vaha dUra ho jaatii| maiM raghuvaMza kA eka udAharaNa dekara ise samajhAtA hU~ gRhasthAzrama kA anta nikaTa A claa| rAjA dilIpa ke koI santAna nahIM huI / vAnaprastha grahaNa karane se pUrva rAjya ke liye yogya uttarAdhikArI kI unheM cintA thI, aura sulakSaNA rAnI ko ni:saMtAna hone kA duHkha thaa| donoM ne isa antarAya ko dUra karane hetu evaM pUrvakRta azubhakarmanivAraNa karane hetu RSi vaziSTha kI sevA meM pahu~cakara sAdhanA karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| tadanusAra donoM vaziSTha RSi ke Azrama meM pahu~ce aura maharSi ke samakSa apanI cintA nivedita kii| eka kSaNa mauna rahakara maharSi ne dilIpa kA bhUtakAla dekhA-'pUrvajanma meM dilIpa ne eka gAya ke bachar3e ko bahuta kaSTa diyA thaa| isa kAraNa gAya bahuta duHkhI ho gaI thii| yahI kAraNa hai ki usa azubha karma ke phalasvarUpa rAjA dilIpa ko isa janma meM santAna-sukha se vaMcita honA par3A hai|' RSi vaziSTha ne pUrvakRta azubhakarma ko saMtAna na hone kA kAraNa batAyA aura isa pUrvakRta pApakarma kA prAyazcitta karake usakA nivAraNa karane kI preraNA dI / aura kahA- "isake lie tuma donoM ko kucha dina tapazcaryA karanI hogii| bolo, tumheM svIkAra hai na !' dilIpa ne hAtha jor3akara kahA- "gurudeva ! Apa jo kucha kaheMge, usameM hamArA hita hI hogaa|" isase Age kI bAta rAnI sulakSaNA ne pUrI kI- 'deva ! ApakI pratyeka AjJA hameM zirodhArya hogii| hama tapa karane ke lie rAjI haiN|" vaziSTha ne rAja dampati ko AzIrvAda dete hue Azrama kI nandinI gAya ko batAkara kahA-"kala prAtaHkAla se Apa donoM ko isa nandinI gAya ko carAne jAnA hogaa| isa gAya kI sevA kA uttaradAyitva Apa donoM para hogaa|" "ApakA Adeza zirodhArya hai, gurudeva !" donoM ne kahA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #334
RSi aura deva ko samAna mAno 313 prAtaHkAla nandinI vana kI ora clii| rAjA dilIpa gAya ke pIche-pIche vIraveza meM susajja hokara cale / unake pIche padatrANarahita rAnI sulakSaNA; jo atIva sukumArI thI, phira bhI pati ke sAtha nandinI gAya ko carAne lgii| nandinI jaba calatI to dilIpa bhI usake pIche pIche calate, vaha baiThatI tabhI ve baiThate the| nandinI kabhI asvastha dIkhatI to dilIpa aura sulakSaNA donoM rAtabhara jAgakara usakA upacAra krte| unake lie japa-tapa Adi nitya-niyama ekamAtra nandinI kI sevA thI / gurudeva kI gAya kI ve prANa-praNa se sevA aura surakSA karate the| RSi vaziSTha kA isameM apanA koI svArtha nahIM thA; na hI dilIpa se sevA lekara kisI bar3appana kI unheM AkAMkSA thii| isa bahAne ve dilIpa rAjA ke pApoM kA prakSAlana karAnA cAhate the| vahI saba ho rahA thaa| zIta, grISma, varSA, yoM RtueM badalatI gaI, para dilIpa kI sAdhanA meM koI antara na par3A / zarada Rtu gaI, hemanta ne praveza kiyaa| dilIpa vanazrI kI apUrva zobhA ko nihArane meM ekAgra ho rahe the, tabhI nandinI para eka siMha garjanA karake jhapaTane vAlA hI thA ki dilIpa kA dhyAna bhaMga huaa| ve phurtI se siMha ke pAsa phuNce| donoM ne samajhAyA ki Apa hamArA zarIra bhakSaNa kara leM, para isa nandinI gAya ko chor3a deN| siMha ne bhI manuSyavANI meM dilIpa ko bahuta smjhaayaa| Akhira dilIpa kI utkRSTa gobhakti dekha siMha adRzya ho gyaa| RSi vaziSTha nandinI ko lekara rAjadampati ko Ate dekha atIva prasanna hue / unhoMne Aja kI ghaTanA apane antardhyAna se jAna lii| donoM se kahA-"tumhArI isa tapazcaryA se pUrvakRta azubhakarma kSaya ho cuke haiN| aba tuma apane sthAna para lauTa jaao|" isake pazcAt rAnI sulakSaNA garbhavatI huI aura usane raghu ko janma diyaa| jisake nAma para 'raghuvaMza' khlaayaa| saca hai, paropakAra-parAyaNa RSi dUsaroM kI Atma-zuddhi ke lie isa prakAra niHsvArtha preraNA dete rahate the| RSi : bodha-prApti ke kendra prAcInakAla meM RSi samAja ke tathA rAjAoM ke mArgadarzaka hote the / ve niHsvArtha bhAva se jo ucita, nyAyya va hitakara lagatA, vaha kaha dete the| unakI vANI ke pIche tapa-tyAga kA itanA bala hotA thA ki mArgadarzana lene ke lie jo bhI jAtA, vaha prabhAvita ho jAtA hai, aura unake vacana ko zirodhArya kiye binA na rahatA / unheM artha (bAta) socakara bolanA nahIM par3atA thA, kintu unake mukha se jo zabda nikalatA thA, usake pIche artha daur3akara AtA thaa| isIlie kahA gayA hai laukikAnAM hi sAdhUnAmarthe vAganuvartate / RSINAM punarAdhAnAM vAco'rtho'nudhAvati // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #335
314 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 . jaba pUchA gayA ki hama kisa se bodha prApta kareM ? usake lie upaniSad meM eka vAkya AtA hai-"prApya varAn nibodhata / " yAnI 'varoM ke pAsa pahu~cakara bodha prApta kro| yahA~ RSi ke lie 'vara' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / jo saba ora se, saba prakAra se sarvAgINa zreSTha hai, use 'vara' kahate haiN| vara-vadhU meM bhI isI dRSTi se 'vara' zabda AtA hai / 'vadhU' kI dRSTi se jagat meM sarvazreSTha mAnava usakA pati hI hai / phira bhale hI vaha koI bhI ho / yahA~ bhI parivAra, samAja, rASTra aura vizva ke lie sarvazreSTha (vara) puruSa RSi haiM, jinake pAsa pahu~cakara bodha prApta karane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / RSi aisI zakti-bodhazakti bhara detA hai, jisase manuSya meM daur3ane kI zakti A jAtI hai| - 'vara' (RSi) ke pAsa zreSTha puruSa hone ke nAte kucha AbhUSaNa hone cAhie / ve AbhUSaNa kauna-kauna se hai ? isakA hameM vicAra kara lenA hai| mukhyatayA sAta AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita puruSa hI zreSTha (RSi) hai (1) bhagavatsparzI jIvana (2) jJAnapUrNa mastiSka, (3) vAtsalyapUrNa hRdaya, (4) vRtti kI mahAnatA, (5) antaHkaraNa kI udAratA, (6) jIvana kI tejasvitA aura (5) hRdaya kI vaibhvshiiltaa| - RSivara kA sarvaprathama AbhUSaNa hai-bhagavatsparzI jIvana / usake aMga-aMga meM vItarAga prabhu kI vANI kA, unake guNoM kA, ananta catuSTaya kA sparza ho| usameM kisI prakAra kA vyavadhAna na ho| bhagavatsparza se jIvana meM sabhI AdhyAtmika zaktiyAM A jAtI haiM / cAhe ve abhI pUrNa mAtrA meM na ho; para unakA sparza to ho hI jAtA hai| dUsarA AbhUSaNa hai-jJAnapUrNa mastiSka / zreSTha puruSa (RSivara) ke pAsa pAradarzI, sUkSma aura tIkSNa buddhi honI caahie| jo vastuttatva kI bhItarI taha taka pahu~ca sake / vastu ke do rUpa hote haiN| eka hotA hai-bAhya rUpa jise sthUla dRSTi vAle dekhate haiM, eka hotA hai-antaraMga rUpa, jise jJAnapUrNa mastiSka vAle hI dekha sakate haiM / jo , kisI bhI viSaya ko chAnate-chAnate usake anta taka pahu~ca jAtA hai, usakI buddhi tIkSNa hotI hai, kyoMki vaha viSaya kI gaharAI taka jA pahu~catI hai| kisI bhI viSaya kI sabhI pahaluoM se chAnabIna kara lenA RSiyoM kA svabhAva hotA hai / tIsarA AbhUSaNa hai-bhAvapUrNa hRdaya / buddhi kevala sUkSma aura bAla kI khAla nikAlane vAle tarka se yukta hone para manuSya meM bhAvahInatA thA jAtI hai, karkazatA bhii| isalie bhAvapUrNa hRdaya bhI sAtha meM honA Avazyaka hai| __ cauthA AbhUSaNa hai-vRtti kI mhaantaa| usakA AcaraNa bhI ucca, mahAn evaM dharma se botaprota honA cAhie / isalie zreSTha puruSa vRtti kA mahAna honA caahie| usameM svArtha vRtti nahIM, sarvArtha vRtti ho, vaha kevala svoddhAraka nahIM, vizvoddhAraka honA cAhie / maiM hI sukhI rahU~, maiM hI nIroga rahU~, merA hI kalyANa ho, aisI saMkIrNa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #336
RSi aura deva ko samAna mAno 315 vRtti na hokara 'sarve bhavantu sukhinaH sarve santu nirAmayAH; sarve bhadrANi pazyantu, mA kazcit duHkhabhAgbhavet' isa prakAra sarvavyApIvRtti ho / pA~cavA~ AbhUSaNa hai - antaHkaraNa kI udAratA / zreSTha puruSa antaHkaraNa kA udAra hotA hai / vaha svayaM acche-acche kArya karatA hai, para usakA yaza dUsaroM ko detA hai / puruSArtha svayaM karatA hai, zreya sahakAryakaroM ko detA hai| RSi apanA sarvasva dUsaroM ko luTA detA hai / chaThA AbhUSaNa hai-- jIvana kI tejasvitA ! zreSTha (RSi) vara jIvana meM sattvahIna, niSprANa, nirbala, AtmahIna, dabbU, kAyara, mAyUsa, nirAza, nirutsAha aura susta nahIM hote / ve nirbhaya, niSkAma, utsAhI, Atma- gauravazIla, sattvavAn evaM vIra hote haiN| samAja ko badalane ke lie jaba bhI tapa tyAga evaM pratikAra kI zakti kI jarUrata ho RSivara kadApi pIche nahIM haTate / ve vIra kI taraha prANa pratiSThA aura parigraha kI Ahuti dene meM tanika bhI nahIM hicakicAte / sAtavA~ AbhUSaNa hai-- hRdaya kI vaibhavazIlatA / kevala moTI yA caur3I chAtI vAlA manuSya zreSTha nahIM hotA, apitu jisake hRdaya meM mAnava mAtra hI nahIM, prANimAtra samA jAye, itanA vizAla vaibhavazAlI hRdaya ho / jo kisI mAnava ko apane hRdaya meM sthAna dene se ghabar3AtA nahIM cAhe rUr3ha samAja usakA virodhI hI kyoM na bana jAye / ye sAta AbhUSaNa yA sAta guNa 'vara-nara' (RSivara) meM hote haiM jinase vaha sAre samAja, rASTra evaM vizva ko bodha de sakatA hai / vizeSAvazyakabhASya ke paMcama nivAdhikAra meM eka kathA AtI hai, jo isa viSaya ko puSTa karatI hai ki RSivara bodha bekara kaise sanmArga meM sthira kara dete haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa ko 28 varSa bIta cuke the| tabhI pA~cavA~ nihnava huaa| vaha kaise nihna huA, isakI rocaka kathA hai-- ulluka deza kI ullukA nadI ke kinAre ullukanagara thA / vahA~ nadI ke dUsare taTa para mahAgiri AcArya ke ziSya dhanagupta AcArya rahate aura nadI ke pUrvataTa para unake ziSya Arya gaMga nAmaka AcArya the / ve eka bAra zarat kAla meM apane guru (AcArya) ko vandana karane hetu gaMgA nadI pAra kara rahe the; usa samaya unakA keza rahita sira sUrya kA prakhara tApa par3ane se pa lagA, tathA pairoM meM nadI ke pAnI kI zItalatA kA sparza hone lagA / mithyAtva ke udaya se AyaM gaMga aisA duzcintana karane lage- 'jaina siddhAntoM meM to eka samaya meM do kriyAoM ke anubhava hone kA niSedha hai, jabaki meM isa samaya pratyakSa eka samaya meM uSNatA aura zItatA (garmI aura ThaMDa ) ina donoM kA anubhava kara rahA hU~ / ataH Agama meM prarUpita siddhAnta anubhava se viruddha hone se ThIka nahIM hai / ' Arya gaMga ne apanI bAta guru ke samakSa rkhii| guru ne kahA - tuma jina donoM kriyAoM kA anubhava eka samaya meM hone kI bAta kahate ho, ve yugapat ( eka samaya meM) nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #337
316 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 hote, apitu kramazaH hote haiN| kyoMki AvalikA kA kAla hI atyanta sUkSma hai, buddhi atIva capala hai / jaba mana indriyasaMyukta hotA hai, tabhI vaha jJAna kA hetu hotA hai| paira aura mastaka ye donoM dUra-dUra avayava haiM, unakA upayoga eka kAla meM kaise ho sakatA hai ? samasta asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM eka vastu kA upayoga huA, phira dUsarI vastu kA upayoga hone meM jIva kA kauna-sA aMza bAkI rahA, jisase dUsarA upayoga ho ? ataH kAla ati sUkSma hai, isa kAraNa kramazaH upayoga huA hai, kintu tuma chadamasthatA ke kAraNa samajhate ho ki samakAla meM (yugapat) maiMne do kriyAoM kA anubhava kiyaa| eka yuvaka kamala ke eka para eka rakhe hue sau pattoM ko bIMdhatA hai, vaha yoM samajhatA hai ki maiMne eka hI kAla meM sabhI patta bIMdha DAle / magara eka pattA bIMdhe binA usake nIce kA dUsarA pattA nahIM biMdhatA / isalie prathama patta ke bIMdhane kA kAla alaga hai, dUsare ko bIMdhane kA kAla alaga / isa prakAra kramazaH tIsare Adi pattoM ke bIMdhane kA kAla pRthaka-pRthaka hai, usI prakAra upayoga bhI kramazaH hotA hai, yugapat nhiiN| eka vyakti pApar3a khA rahA hai| usa samaya vaha A~kha se pApar3a kA rUpa dekhatA hai, nAka se usakI gandha bhI letA hai, jIbha se svAda bhI cakhatA hai, pApar3a hAtha meM hai, isalie sparzendriya dvArA sparzajJAna bhI hotA hai, pApar3a khAte samaya khar3akhar3a zabda bhI hotA hai, use kAna sunatA bhI hai| ina pAMcoM indriya-viSayoM kA jJAna kramazaH hotA hai, magara kAla kI sUkSmatA ke kAraNa tathA mana ke zIghracArI hone se vyakti ko aisA pratibhAsa hotA hai ki maiM pA~coM kA anubhava samakAla meM karatA huuN| isI prakAra tuma apanI donoM kriyAoM ke anubhava ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lo| isa para Arya gaMga kutarka karane lage, apanA kadAgraha nahIM chodd'aa| ataH AcArya ne unheM gaccha-bahiSkRta kara diyaa| saMgha bahiSkRta Arya gaMga vihAra karate hue rAjagRha pahu~ce, vahA~ maNinAga nAmaka nAga ke caitya ke nikaTa Thahare / vahA~ dharmasabhA jamI / Arya gaMga ne dezanA dI, usa samaya jaba ve eka samaya meM do kriyAoM kA upayoga hone kI prarUpaNA karane lage taba maNinAga ne kupita hokara kahA-"are duSTa ziSya ! tuma yaha khoTI prarUpaNA kyoM kara rahe ho ? maiMne svayaM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mukha se samavasaraNa meM eka samaya meM eka kriyA ke anubhava kI prarUpaNA sunI thii| tuma kyA sarvajJa prabhu se bhI bar3hakara jJAnI ho gaye ho ki ulaTI prarUpaNA karate ho ? ataH haThavAda chor3a do| anyathA, maiM yahIM tumhArI saba pratiSThA naSTa-bhraSTa kara duuNgaa|" maNinAga deva ke vacana sunakara pUrvokta yuktiyoM para punaH cintana karake Arya gaMga puna: asalI rAha para A gye| pratibodha pAyA / apanI galatI ke lie "micchAmi dukkaDaM" diyaa| guru ke pAsa jAkara Alocana-pratikramaNa karake zuddha hue aura punaH siddhAnta meM sthira hue| RSi aura deva meM tulyatA ke kAraNa bandhuo ! jisa prakAra deva bhUle-bhaTake vyakti ko pratibodha dekara sthira karate haiM, vaise hI RSi bhI bhUle-bhaTake ko pratibodha dekara punaH sanmArga meM sthira kara dete haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #338
RSi aura deva ko samAna mAno 317 ..... ... ... RSi ko devatulya kahane kA eka vizeSa kAraNa yaha hai ki RSiyoM meM bhagavad gItA ke 16veM adhyAya meM kahe gaye devIsampadA ke guNa hote haiN| jinameM devIsampadA ke divyaguNa hote haiM, unheM deva kahane meM koI atyukti nahIM hai| bhagavadgItA meM varNita devIsampadA ke kucha guNoM kA maiM yahA~ ullekha karUMgA, usa para se Apa svataH samajha jAyeMge ki RSiyoM aura devoM ko eka samAna sammAnya kyoM mAnA gayA ? gItA meM kahA gayA hai abhayaM sattvasaMzuddhirjJAnayogavyavasthitiH / dAnaM damazca yajJazca svAdhyAyastapa Arjavam // mArdavaM hrIracApalam....... pArtha ! sampadaM devImabhijAtasya bhArata ! -jisameM abhaya ho, citta (sattva) kI zuddhi ho, jJAna yoga vyavasthita ho, dAna, dama, yajJa, svAdhyAya, tapa, saralatA, mRdutA, lajjA, acapalatA Adi guNa hoM, vaha vyakti devI sampadA kA adhikArI hotA hai| ___ maiM ina devIsampadA guNoM kI vyAkhyA kI gaharAI meM abhI nahIM jAnA caahtaa| RSiyoM meM devIsampadA ke ye gaNa kUTa-kUTakara bhare hote haiM, isa dRSTi se unheM devatulya kahanA koI anucita nahIM hai / __ jaise loka-vyavahAra meM brAhmaNa ko 'bhUdeva' kahA jAtA hai, vaise hI zAstroM se RSi-muniyoM ko 'dharmadeva' kahA gayA hai / RSi dharma ke deva to haiM hii| unakA sArA jIvana dharma meM ramaNa ke kAraNa divya hotA hai| bandhuo ! inhIM saba kAraNoM ko lekara maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM ThIka hI kahA hai risI ya devA ya sama vibhattA Apa bhI RSiyoM ke devatulya divya jIvana se lAbha uThAiye, unakI sevA meM pahu~cakara unase apane jIvana kI aTapaTI samasyAyeM sulajhAiye, unase dharma-bodha prApta kiijie| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #339
74. mUrkha aura tiryaMca ko samAna mAno dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM eka nikRSTa jIvana kI carcA karanA cAhatA hU~, jise mUrkha-jIvana kahA jAtA hai| mUrkha-jIvana ko maharSi gautama ne tiryaJca ke samAna batAyA hai| mUrkha-jIvana itanA adhika paravaza, bandhanagrasta, pAzavika, jar3atA se yukta evaM avikasita hotA hai ki vaha pazu-pakSI ko bhI mAta kara detA hai / isIlie maharSi gautama ko kahanA par3A mukkhA tirikkhA ya samaM vibhattA -mUrkha aura tiryaJca (pazu-pakSI) samAna kahalAte haiM / gautamakulaka kA yaha 65vA~ jIvanasUtra hai| mUrkha ko tiryaJca ke samAna kyoM batAyA gayA hai ? mUrkha manuSya hote hue bhI tiyaMca-sA kyoM bana jAtA hai ? tiryaJca kA svabhAva mUrkha meM kaise pratibimbita ho jAtA hai ? ina saba pahaluoM para hama Aja gaharAI se cintana kreNge| mUrkha : lakSaNa aura pahacAna vaise dekhA jAye to manuSya kA lakSaNa manana karake kArya karane vAlA hai, isalie manuSya kA mUrkha honA manuSya ke lakSaNa ke viparIta hai, tathApi kaI manuSya aise bhI hote haiM, jinakI buddhi yA to vikasita nahIM huI hai, yA unhoMne apane buddhi-vaibhava ko bar3hAne kA prayatna nahIM kiyaa| isa kAraNa ve manana-cintana se kosoM dUra rahate haiM, ve apanI buddhi se kAma nahIM lenA jAnate yA nahIM lenA cAhate, sAtha hI ve dUsare buddhimAn logoM se bhI koI salAha mazavirA nahIM karanA cAhate, ve hI mUrkha kahalAte haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki mUrkha mAnava kisI bhI kArya-akArya kA viveka nahIM karatA / saMskRta ke eka vidvAn ne mUrkha kI cuTakI lete hue usake 8 lakSaNa batAye haiM mUrkhatvaM sulabhaM bhajasva kumate ! mUrkhasya cASTau guNAH, nizcinto bahubhojako'timukharo rAvindivaM svapnabhAk / kAryAkAryavicAraNAvirahito mAnApamAne samaH, prAyeNA'mayavarjito dRDhavapumUrkhaH sukhaM jIvati // arthAt-he kubuddhi ! mUrkhatA sulabha hai, use apanA lo / mUrkha ke 8 guNa yA lakSaNa haiM, jinase vaha sukha se jItA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #340
mUrkha aura tiyaMca ko samAna mAno 316 (1) mUrkha ko kisI prakAra kI cintA nahIM hotI, (2) vaha mAtrA kA vicAra kiye binA atyadhika bhojana karatA hai / (3) atyanta vAcAla, (4) rAta-dina Alasyavaza soyA rahane vAlA, (5) kArya-akArya ke viveka se rahita, (6) jisa para sammAna aura apamAna kA koI asara nahIM hotA, (7) prAyaH nIroga aura (8) httttaa-kttaa| mUrkha ko pahacAnane ke lie nItikAra ne pAMca cihna batAye haiM mUrkhasya paMcacihnAni garvI durvacanI tathA / haThI cApriyavAdI ca paroktaM naiva manyate // mUrkha ke pAMca cihna haiM--(1) ghamaMDI, (2) durvacanI (kaTubhASI) (3) haThAgrahI (4) apriyavAdI aura (5) kisI hitaiSI kI bAta na mAnane vaalaa| ___ mUrkha ke aura bhI lakSaNa vibhinna vicArakoM ne batAye haiM / eka dohe meM eka vicAraka ne mUrkha kI nizAnI batA dI hai mUrakha mAthe sIMgar3A, nahIM nizAnI hoya / sAra-asAra vicAra nahIM, jana te mUrakha hoya // bhAvArtha spaSTa hai / jo vyakti sAra-asAra kA, kArya-akArya kA, hita-ahita kA, bhale-bure kA, dharma-adharma kA koI vicAra nahIM karatA, vaha mUrkha kahalAtA hai / maiM gAndhAra nareza maggati pratyekabuddha kI kathA ke antargata Aye hue eka dRSTAnta ke dvArA isa bAta ko spaSTa kara dUM to acchA rahegA jitazatru rAjA ko citrakalA kA bahuta zauka thaa| rAjA ne isake lie eka advitIya citrazAlA banavAne kA vicAra kiyA / usane dUra-sudUra dezoM se aneka nAmI citrakAroM ko bulAyA, unameM eka bUr3hA citrakAra bhI thaa| zarIra usakA jarA-jIrNa ho gayA thA, hAtha bhI thara-thara kA~pate the, lekina usakI kalA meM jAdU-sA camatkAra thaa| raMga aura kUcI lekara jaba vaha citra banAne baiThatA to apanI painI sUjhabUjha se bahuta hI sundara evaM AkarSaka citra banAtA thaa| rAjA ne pratyeka citrakAra ko citrazAlA meM apanA-apanA manapasanda citra banAne ke lie barAbara-barAbara sthAna sauMpa diyaa| ___ isa bUr3he citrakAra kI eka sundara navayauvanA kanyA thI-'kanakamaMjarI' / vaha apane pitA ke lie ghara se citrazAlA meM bhojana lAyA karatI thii| eka bAra vaha kanyA ghara se bhojana lekara nikalI thI ki rAste meM eka ghur3asavAra bahuta tejI se ghor3A For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #341
320 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 daur3AtA huA udhara se gujarA / ghor3e ko teja daur3atA dekha bacce aura striyA~ bhayabhIta hokara mArga se haTakara eka ora ho gye| kanakamaMjarI bhI Darakara eka ora kisI dIvAra se saTakara khar3I ho gii| ghur3asavAra kI isa lAparavAhI para kanakamaMjarI ko mana hI mana bahuta roSa AyA, para vaha kara kyA sakatI thI? bhojana lekara jaba vaha pitA ke pAsa pahu~cI / pitA ne apanA kAma banda karake kUcI eka ora rakhI aura kahA-"beTI ! maiM jarA zarIra-cintA se nivRtta hokara AtA hU~, utane tU isa citra ko bArIkI se dekha / " pitA kI isa adUradarzitA para kanakamaMjarI mana hI mana bahuta jhaM jhalAI, para cupa rhii| citrakAra loTA lekara bAhara gayA ki pIche se kanakamaMjarI ne usI bhIMta para tUlikA se 'mayUrapiccha' kA citra bnaayaa| raMgoM kI mohakatA aura kalA kI caturatA ne mayUrapiccha meM mAno jAna DAla dii| dUra se vaha mayUrapiccha aisA lagane lagA, mAno vaha hUbahU mayUrapiccha ho| udhara se citrazAlA kA nirIkSaNa karatA-karatA rAjA bhI kakSa meM A pahu~cA, jahA~ mayUrapiccha citrita thaa| rAjA ne dUra se hI mayUrapiccha ko dekhA to aisA lagA ki sacamuca mora kI pAMkha hI rakhI ho / rAjA ne use uThAne ke lie jyoM hI hAtha bar3hAyA, tyoM hI rAjA kA hAtha bhIMta se TakarAkara raha gayA, rAjA ko apane dRSTibhrama para bahuta lajjA AI / rAjA ke isa ajJAnapUrNa AcaraNa para kanakamaMjarI jora se haMsa par3I-"merI khATa ke cAroM pAye pUre ho gye|" kanakamaMjarI ke upahAsa para rAjA mana hI mana apamAnita-sA lajjita-sA mahasUsa karane lgaa| sAtha hI 'khATa ke cAroM pAye pUre ho gaye' isa vAkya se vaha atyadhika vismita bhI ho rahA thaa| rAjA ne usase pUchA-"bhadra ! kyA maiM pUcha sakatA hU~ ki tumhArI khATa ke cAra pAye kauna-kauna se haiM aura kaise pUre ho gaye ?" kanyA mukta hAsya bikheratI huI bolI-"hA~, hA~, Apane jaba pUcha hI liyA to maiM bhI batAye detI hU~ ki merI khATa ke cAra pAye kauna-kauna-se haiM ? suniye mahArAja ! maiMne isa saMsAra meM cAra vicitra mUrkha dekhe haiM, ve hI merI khATa ke cAra pAye haiN|" rAjA ne pUchA-"kauna-kauna-se ?" kanakamaMjarI-"pahalA mUrkha yahAM kA rAjA hai, jisane yuvA aura vRddha citrakAra kI kSamatA ko jAne binA hI sabako eka jitanI bhUmi citra banAne ke lie dI hai| yaha to saba jAnate haiM ki yuvA zarIra meM jo sphUrti hotI hai, vaha vRddha evaM jIrNa zarIra meM kaise ho sakatI hai ? yuvaka adhika dera taka kAma kara sakatA hai, jabaki vRddha thor3I dera taka kAma karake hI thaka jAtA hai / phira bhI rAjA vRddha aura yuvaka kI sthiti kA viveka kiye binA donoM ko eka samAna bhUmi para citra banAne kA samAna hI pArizramika detA hai| isalie pahalA mUrkha rAjA hai, jo merI khATa kA pahalA pAyA ho gyaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #342
mUrkha aura tiyaMca ko samAna mAno 321 rAjA yaha sunakara apamAna ke mAre jamIna meM dhaMsatA jA rahA thaa| usane kanyA kI ora dekhakara pUchA-"acchA batalAo, dUsarA mUrkha kauna-sA hai jo tumhArI khATa kA dUsarA pAyA hai ?" kanakamaMjarI-"rAjan ! vaha hai ghur3asavAra jo rAjamArga para bahuta tejI se ghor3A daur3AtA hai / rAjamArga para bAlaka, strI, vRddha sabhI calate haiM, vahA~ to ghor3A dhImI cAla se calAnA cAhie / tIvra gati se daur3Ane para koI bhI usa ghor3e kI capeTa meM A sakatA hai ? para usa lAparavAha ghur3asavAra meM itanI buddhi kahA~ ? ata: dUsarA mUrkha vaha ghur3asavAra hai|" rAjA ne phira pUchA-"acchA yaha batAo, tIsarA mUrkha kauna hai ?" kanakamaMjarI-"rAjan ! tIsarA mUrkha merA pitA hai| vaha aise hai ki maiM usake lie garma-garma bhojana lekara AtI hU~, to vaha mere Ane ke bAda zauca ke lie jAtA hai / itanI dera meM bhojana ThaMDA ho jAtA hai| usameM itanI buddhi nahIM ki bhojana ke samaya se pUrva hI zaucAdi se nipaTakara taiyAra rahanA cAhie, tAki bur3hApe meM garma aura tAjA bhojana kiyA jA sake / isalie vaha bhI mUrkhatA kA kArya hai aura kyA ? rAjA ne pUchA-"aura cauthA mUrkha kauna hai, tumhArI dRSTi meM ?" kanakamaMjarI ne sIdhe aura spaSTa zabdoM meM bedhar3aka kaha diyA-"cauthe mUrkha ho tuma, jo yahA~ Ate hI bhIta para mayUrapiccha (citrita) dekhakara use lene ko jhapaTa pdd'e| yaha nahIM socA ki bhalA, dIvAra meM mora kaise baiTha sakatA hai ? utAvalI meM hAtha mAra kara vyartha hI apanA nAkhUna tor3a liyA / kyA yaha mUrkhatA nahIM hai ?" rAjA kanyA kI buddhimattA aura vacana-cAturI dekhakara Azcaryacakita ho gyaa| usane kanakamaMjarI kI buddhimattA se prabhAvita hokara usake sAtha pANigrahaNa kara liyaa| kahAnI Age calatI hai, parantu Age kI bAtoM se yahA~ koI prayojana nahIM hai| yahA~ to 'mUrkha' ke lakSaNa kI bAta cala rahI hai| ina cAroM meM dUradarzitA aura sUkSmabuddhi nahIM thI, cAroM hita-ahita, kartavya-akartavya kA viveka nahIM kara pAye the / mUrkha : vANI meM avivekI mUrkha kI sabase acchI pahacAna hai-vANI kii| vaha jaba vacana bolatA hai, tabhI patA laga jAtA hai ki usakA vacana mUrkhatApUrNa haiM yA suvicArapUrNa ? kaI mUroM kI Adata hotI hai ki ve bahuta bakavAsa karate rahate haiN| apane Apako buddhimAna siddha karane ke lie ve kisI ke na pUchane para bhI bolate hI rahate haiN| eka bAra unheM cher3a lo, phira unake vacanoM kI gAr3I aisI tejI se chUTegI ki bIca meM rokane para bhI nahIM rukegii| koI vyakti unakI bAtoM se Ubakara unheM rokanA cAhegA to ve usase hI lar3a par3ege aura aMTasaMTa bakate raheMge / atyadhika aura aprAsaMgika bolanA mUkhatA kA cihna hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #343
322 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 kisI-kisI mUrkha meM eka vizeSatA hotI hai ki vaha binA avasara acchA vaktA bana jAtA hai, kintu mauke para mauna dhAraNa kara letA hai| apanA pANDitya batAne ke lie mUrkha vAcAlatA kA sahArA letA hai / tiloka kAvya saMgraha meM mUrkha ke isa cihna kA vizleSaNa karate hue kahA hailIka-sI jIbha ko nikAle avivekI nara, mUrakha ko mukha jaise biMbikA so khiye| nikasata vacana karUra vikarAla vyAla, suNata zravaNa veNa tana-vana dahiye / / binA hI vicAre bAta bolata hai Tola' sama, bhAve so hI hoya phira phikara na lahiye / kahata 'tiloka' aise mUr3ha ke vacana jahara, auSadhI hai maunarUpa cupacApa rahiye / bhAvArtha spaSTa hai| eka paNDitajI the| ve par3he to the, para gune nahIM the| kisa ke Age kyA kahA jAye ? kisako kyA sunAyA jAye ? isa bAta kA viveka unameM jarA bhI nahIM thaa| eka bAra ve eka gA~va meM jA pahu~ce aura gar3ariyoM ke sAmane ve sAmaveda bahuta uccasvara se par3hane lge| gar3ariye becAre sAmaveda meM kyA jAne ? gaDariyoM ne samajhA isa Agantuka ke muMha meM koI roga ho gayA hai jisake kAraNa yaha jora-jora se cillAtA hai / anapar3ha gar3ariyoM ne unheM rogI samajhakara unake zarIra para pazu kI taraha DAma lagA diye / aba paNDita jI cupa ho gaye aura pothI-patrA sameTakara cupacApa usa gA~va se nau-do-gyAraha ho gye| __ kahIM-kahIM kisI sajjana ko aise mUrkha se pAlA par3a jAtA hai, jo jAnatAbUjhatA kucha nahIM hai lekina apanI DIMga bahuta jyAdA hA~katA hai| aise samaya meM mUoM se piNDa chur3Ane ke lie mauna ke sivAya koI ilAja nahIM hai| eka bAra akabara bAdazAha ne bIrabala se kahA- "bIrabala ! tuma bar3e catura aura buddhimAna ho, tumhAre pitA to na jAne kitane aklamaMda aura hoziyAra hoNge| maiMne kabhI unase bAtacIta nahIM kii| kala unheM darabAra meM sAtha lekara AnA, maiM unase kucha bAteM karanA cAhatA huuN|" vicakSaNa bIrabala bhA~pa gayA ki bAdazAha kA kyA makasada hai ? ataH usane kahA-"hajUra ! ve bahuta hI bUr3he haiM, unako yahA~ Ane meM bahuta dikkata hogii| unase jo bAta karanI hai vaha kRpA karake mere se kara liijie|" bAdazAha-"nahIM bIrabala ! kala to unase jarUra milaao| merI dilI khvAhiza hai ki unase kucha anubhava kI bAteM pUchu / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #344
mUrkha aura tiyaMca ko samAna mAno 323 bIrabala ne bahuta TAlane kI koziza kI, lekina bAdazAha na mAnA / ataH bIrabala ne kahA-"acchA, maiM unheM lekara kala aauuNgaa|" bIrabala ne ghara Akara apane pitAjI ko bAdazAha kA Adeza sunaayaa| kahA"kala Apako darabAra meM calanA hai| vahA~ Apako kucha nahIM karanA hai / Apa to sirpha mere Asana para baiTha jaayeN| bAdazAha kucha bhI pUche, Apako usakA javAba bilakula nahIM denA hai / phira jo kucha hogA, use maiM saMbhAla luuNgaa|" dUsare dina bIrabala apane pitA ko acche vastra pahanAkara darabAra meM le aayaa| jisa Asana para bIrabala svayaM baiThatA thA, usa para unheM biThA diyA aura svayaM pAsa meM khar3A rhaa| __ bAdazAha bIrabala ke pitA ko dekhakara pUchane lagA-"bUDhe ! Aja hI darabAra meM Aye ho ?" pitA cupa rahA, kucha bhI na bolaa| "kitanI umra hai tumhArI ?" phira bhI bIrabala kA pitA cupa rhaa| bAdazAha-'o bUr3he ! maiMne tumheM Aja jIvana ke anubhava sunane ke lie bulAyA thA / para tuma kaise ajIba AdamI ho ki bilakula cupa ho gaye ho|" phira bhI bIrabala kA pitA mauna rahA / anta meM bAdazAha ne hairAna hokara bIrabala se pUchA- "agara kisI mUrkha se pAlA par3a jAye to kyA karanA cAhie ?" turanta bIrabala ne kahA-"jahA~panAha ! cupa rahanA caahie|" bAdazAha ne mana hI mana samajha liyA ki mujhe bevakUpha siddha karane ke lie bIrabala ne apane pitA ko cupa rakhA hai / bAdazAha svataH mUrkha siddha ho gyaa| isI prakAra mUrkha ke sAtha kabhI vAstA par3a jAye to buddhimAn sajjana ko mauna rakhanA hI zreyaskara hai| mUrkha : haThAgrahI aura jiddI kaI mUrkha haThAgrahI aura jiddI hote haiM / ve itane haThAgrahI hote haiM, jisa bAta ko eka bAra pakar3a lete haiM, dUsare hitaiSI loga unheM cAhe jitanA samajhAyeM, ve chor3ane ko taiyAra nahIM hote / mUrkha kI haThAgrahI aura jiddI prakRti ke kAraNa mUrkhatA ke cAra cihna ahaMkAravaza usameM vyakta hone lagate haiM--(1) vaha apane se bar3e yA baliSTha ke sAtha bhir3a jAtA hai, (2) jisane kucha bhI kAma nahIM kiyA, usa para bharosA kara letA hai, (3) nAdAnoM ke sAtha atiparicaya karane lagatA hai, (4) striyoM ke chala-prapaMca se gAphila rahatA hai| eka rocaka udAharaNa mujhe yAda A rahA hai eka rAjA thaa| vaha bar3A ahaMkArI aura jiddI thA / vaha jisa bAta ko mana meM vicAra letA, use kiye binA nahIM chor3atA, cAhe vaha bAta sambhava ho yA asambhava ! For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #345
324 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 yadi koI naukara usa kArya ke lie inkAra karatA yA usa kArya kA honA asaMbhava batAtA to vaha use DAMTatA-phaTakAratA, mAratA-pITatA bhii| usakI isa prakRti ke kAraNa usake pAsa rahane vAle jitane bhI naukara the, ve jI hA~ kahate rahate the aura rAjA kI bAta meM hA~ meM hAM milAkara use car3hAte rahate the / ve sadaiva rAjA kI ThakurasuhAtI karate the / rAjA ko bhI apanI prazaMsA bahuta hI suhAtI / vaha kahatA'dina hai' to bhale hI aMdherI rAta ho 'jIhajUriye' usakI hA~ meM hA~ milAkara kahate-"jI hA~, saccI bAta hai, kitanA ujAlA hai, dina ke bAraha baje kA sUrya camaka rahA hai|" jaba rAjA cillAkara kahatA hai-"are mUryo ! yaha to rAta hai rAta / " taba ve kahane lagate-"hajUra kI bAta solaho Ane saca hai|" eka dina vaha rAjA samudrataTa para sara karane nikalA / sAtha meM kucha jIhajUriye the hI / samudra meM jvAra A rahA thA, samudra kI uttAla taraMgeM jora-jora se uchala rahI thiiN| rAjA ne vahIM apanI kursI rakhavAI aura usa para baiThakara kahane lagA-"are, batalAo, merA rAjya kahA~ nahIM hai ?" ve kahane lage-"sarvatra hai mahArAja !" rAjA-"yaha samudra bhI merI AjJA mAnatA hai na ?" jIhajUriye-'hA~, hajUra, mAnegA kyoM nahIM ?" rAjA ne Age bar3hate hue samudra ke jvAra ko lakSya karake kahA-"are o mUrkha ! tujhe patA nahIM hai, yahA~ maiM terA rAjA jIvita baiThA hai| ataH pIche haTa, pIche !" parantu samudra kisakI mAnatA hai ? usa para kisI kA zAsana calA hai ? mUrkha rAjA ne phira gusse meM Akara kahA-"are ! pIche haTatA hai yA nahIM ? merA hukma hai| ki tU jhaTapaTa pIche haTa jA / " / parantu samudra meM jvAra Age se Age bar3hatA A rahA thA, idhara mUrkha rAjA kA gussA bhI bar3hatA jA rahA thaa| gusse meM Akara usane talavAra nikAlI aura darabArI loga rokeM usase pahale hI 'aba to tujhe eka hI jhaTake meM mArakara girA dUMgA' yo jora se cillAtA huA pAnI meM Age bddh'aa| rAjA ko bhAna hI na rahA ki vaha kahA~ jA rahA hai ? thor3A-sA Age bar3hate hI bahata gaharA pAnI thA, mUrkha rAjA ko uchalatI taraMgoM ne apane meM samA liyaa| isa prakAra mUrkha rAjA ne apanI zakti jAne bagaira apanI haTha ke kAraNa prANa gNvaaye| . isI prakAra jo loga jiddI aura haThAgrahI hote haiM, ve apanI haisiyata jAne-pahacAne bagaira aMdhI daur3a lagAte haiM, hara eka kAma meM ve isI prakAra karate haiM, cAhe koI sAmAjika rIti-rivAja ho, cAhe Arthika vyaya-sambandhI kArya ho, cAhe rAjanaitika ho / cunAva ke dinoM meM khar3e hone vAle mausamI netAoM ko dekhakara Apa anumAna lagA sakeMge ki ve apanI kSamatA aura zakti ko taule-nApe binA hI kitane uchala rahe haiM / jhUThI jidda ke kAraNa mUrkha meM ye avaguNa sahaja hI A jAte haiM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #346
mUrkha aura tirvaca ko samAna mAno 125 (1) nIca kArya karake pratiSThA prApta karane kI icchA rakhatA hai| (2) zatru ke sAtha mitratA karatA hai, mitroM ke sAtha dveSa / (3) svayaM karane yogya kArya naukaroM se karAtA hai| (4) zIghra karane yogya kAryoM meM bahuta vilamba karatA hai| (5) koI na pUche to bhI apane Apa bar3abar3AtA rahatA hai / (6) mehanata kiye binA hI alabhya vastu pAnA cAhatA hai| (7) daNDa dene yogya na ho, use daNDa detA hai| (8) akAraNa hI dUsaroM ke ghara jA baiThatA hai| (9) jisase yAcanA karanA yogya nahIM, usase yAcanA karatA hai / (10) svayaM nibala hote hue bhI balabAna ke sAtha vaira bAMdha letA hai| (11) alpa dharmalAbha se hI jo thakakara baiTha jAtA hai| (12) svayaM sampanna hone para bhI dUsaroM ko Azraya nahIM detA hai| (13) prazaMsA se phUlakara karja karake bhI kharca karatA hai| ye saba durguNa mUroM kI durAgrahI vRtti evaM ahaMkAra ke kAraNa Ate haiM / ___mUrkha ko pakar3a : bahuta gaharI isI durAgrahI vRtti ke kAraNa mUrkha kI pakar3a bahuta gaharI hotI hai / vaha yA to kisI bAta ko grahaNa hI nahIM karatA yA phira agara vaha kisI bAta ko pakar3a letA hai, to jaldI chor3atA nhiiN| apanI mUrkhatA ke kAraNa vaha jagaha-jagaha bAra-bAra haMsI kA pAtra bhI banatA hai, nukasAna bhI uThAtA hai, parantu prAyaH vaha apanI mUrkhatA ko mUrkhatA samajhatA hI nhiiN| vAstava meM vaha vyakti utane aMza meM mUrkha nahIM hai, jo apanI mUrkhatA ko jAnatA hai; vAstavika mUrkha to vaha hai, jo mUrkha hote hue bhI apane Apako paNDita samajhatA hai| mUrkha vyakti kisa prakAra apanI mUrkhatA ko na samajhakara eka hI bAta ko pakar3akara haMsI kA pAtra banatA hai, isake lie eka rocaka udAharaNa lIjie eka kRSaka-putra ko kisI kAryavaza dUsare gAMva jAnA thaa| akasmAt hI yaha avasara AyA thaa| use gA~va meM apanA kArya nipaTAkara zAma ko vApasa lauTanA thaa| ataH use subaha hone se pahale hI ghara se ravAnA honA thaa| usakI mAM ne taba taka roTI nahIM banAI thii| bhAtA le jAne ke yogya koI vastu banI huI thI nhiiN| usake akele jAne kA yaha pahalA hI maukA thA / mA~ ne use kucha zikSA dI aura kahA-"beTA ! ghara meM abhI koI khAne kI cIja banI huI nahIM hai, jo tujhe bhAte meM de duuN| le, yaha Dhabbu paisA (do paise kA TakA) le jA, bhUkha lage to isase kucha kharIdakara khA lenA / muphta meM mAMgakara kahIM kucha mata khaanaa|" lar3ake ne mAtA kI sIkha gAMTha bA~dha lI aura ghara se cala pdd'aa| use jisa gA~va meM jAnA thA, vahA~ pahu~ca gayA aura kAma nipaTAkara vahA~ se ghara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #347
326 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 kI ora lauTa pdd'aa| rAste meM calate-calate dhUpa car3ha gaI / yadyapi vaha tejI se cala rahA thA, parantu usakA gA~va abhI kAphI dUra thA / phira bhayaMkara garmI kI mausama tathA bhUkhapyAsa satA rahI thii| rAste meM eka gA~va AyA, to usane socA-yahA~ se kucha kharIda kara khA-pI lU~ phira Age bddhuuN|" ___ kRSaka-putra kI zAdI bahuta choTI umra meM ho gaI thii| zAdI ke bAda vaha kabhI sasurAla meM AyA nahIM thA / usakI patnI abhI taka apane maike hI thii| yaha gA~va usakI sasurAla kA gA~va thaa| lekina use patA nahIM thA ki yahIM merI sasurAla hai / vaha khAne kI vastu kharIdane ke idhara-udhara ghUmA para kahIM koI dUkAna na hone se bhojana na mila sakA / Akhira logoM se pUchatA-pUchatA anAyAsa hI apanI sasurAla ke A~gana meM jA khar3A huaa| usake bar3e sAle ne use pahacAna liyaa| kRSaka-putra ne usase pUchA''kyA yahA~ kucha khAne kI vastu mila sakegI ?" sAle ne usake cehare se usakI parezAnI bhA~pa lii| zAnti se uttara diyA-hA~, Aiye, yahA~ bhojana kI vyavasthA ho jaayegii|" ___ sAle ne bahanoI ko AdarapUrvaka ucita sthAna para bitthaayaa| loTA bhara kara pAnI laayaa| hAtha-muha dhulAye / phira pIne ke liye pAnI aura gur3a kI DalI le aayaa| kRSaka-putra ne gur3a kI DalI muMha meM DAlakara pAnI piyaa| kucha zAnti huI to vicAra daur3ane lage-zAyada ye mujhe bar3A grAhaka samajhakara viziSTa bhojana taiyAra kreN| mere pAsa to sirpha Dhabbu paisA hai / ataH usane spaSTIkaraNa karanA ucita samajhakara kahA"dekhiye sAhaba ! mere pAsa Dhabbu paise se adhika dene ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| Apa usake anusAra hI bhojana taiyAra krvaaiyegaa|" sAle ne usakI ajJatA kA majA lete hue kahA-"hA~ sAhaba ! usake anusAra hI taiyArI hogI, ghabarAiye mata / " dAmAda Akhira dAmAda hI hotA hai / vaha jaba apane yahA~ bhale hI bhUla se Aye to bhI usake anusAra svAgata-satkAra honA cAhiye / ataH sAle ne ghara meM sabako isa bAta kI sUcanA kara dI ki viziSTa bhojana taiyAra kiyA jaaye| viziSTa bhojana taiyAra karane meM dera to lagatI hI hai / kRSaka-putra ko mIThImIThI mahaka A rahI thii| isaliye kucha zaMkA huI ki kucha viziSTa bhojana taiyAra ho rahA hai / ataH usane phira cetAvanI dete hue kahA- "dekhiye sAhaba ! soca-samajhakara bhojana taiyAra karavAeM / mere pAsa Dhabbu paise se adhika kucha bhI nahIM hai|" sAlA mana hI mana muskarAyA aura bolA-"koI bAta nhiiN| Apa bhojana to kariye / paise kI bAta bAda meM socI jaayegii| abhI Apa apane pAsa hI rakheM apanA Dhabbu paisaa|" / bhojana kA thAla sAmane AyA / vividha sAmagrI dekhakara kRSaka-putra phira bhar3aka kara bolA-"Apane yaha saba kyoM banavAyA ? mere pAsa to sirpha Dhabbu paisA hai|" sAle ne muzkila se haMsI rokakara kahA- 'Apa bhojana kriye| paise kI cintA na For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #348
mUrkha aura tiyaMca ko samAna mAno 327 kriye|" vaha cupacApa saMkocapUrvaka bhojana karane lgaa| thAla kI bhojana sAmagrI samApta bhI nahIM huI thI ki punaH manuhAra ke sAtha bhojana parosA jAne lgaa| kRSaka-putra jhuMjhalAkara bolA-"kahIM mere sAtha ThagAI to nahIM kI jA rahI hai ? Apa manuhAra to kara rahe haiM, lekina soca lenA, mere pAsa Dhabbu paisA hI hai|" sAle ne majAka ke svara meM kahA-"yaha to mujhe mAlUma hai| yaha saba Dhabbu paise meM hI to ho rahA hai|" kRSaka-putra bolA-"taba to Apake yahA~ pUrA sukAla hai|" ghara ke bhItara se bhI haMsI kI dhImI gUMja A rahI thii| bhojana karane ke bAda vaha sAle ko Dhabbu paisA dene lagA to usane kahA-"abhI Apa rahane dIjiye / abhI thor3A ArAma kara lIjiye / " ekAnta havAdAra sthAna meM usakI zayyA bichA dI gaI / zayyA dekhakara kRSaka-putra bolA-'acchA ! yahA~ Dhabbu paise meM ArAma kI bhI vyavasthA hai ?" sAlA haMsI ko pIte hue bolA-"jI hA~ !" aura cala diyA / kRSaka-putra A~kheM mUMdakara soyA hI thA ki kisI ne usake paira para hAtha kI halakI-sI cAMpa dI / bAta yaha thI ki usakI patnI ko apane pati kI Dhabbu paise kI raTa acchI nahIM laga rahI thii| bacce bhI use cir3hA rahe the--'buA ! DhabbU paise vAle phUphAjI Ae, jIjI ! Dhabbu paise vAle jIjAjI aaye|' isase vaha mana hI mana ghabarAkara ekAnta dekha apane pati ko cetAne AI thii| kRSaka-putra ne cAMpa kA anubhava kiyA to A~kheM kholIM, apane sAmane eka Sor3azI ko khar3I dekha usane pUchA- "tuma kauna ho ? yahA~ kyoM AI ho ? dekho, mere pAsa Dhabbu paise se jyAdA kucha bhI nahIM hai|" usakI patnI haMsI aura cir3hakara bolI-"maiM bhI Dhabbu paise meM A rahI huuN| aba kitanI bAra Dhabbu paise kI bAta ko doharAoge ? kucha akla se kAma lo| kyA itanA saba svAgata Dhabbu paise meM hI ho rahA hai ? yaha ApakI sasurAla hai| maiM ApakI patnI huuN| Dhabbu paise kI ApakI raTa se aba to jiMdagIbhara Apake sira para Dhabbu paise kI chApa laga gaI hai / maiM to lajjita ho gaI hU~, yaha sun-sunkr|" kRSaka-putra bhauMcakkA-sA raha gayA / vaha bolA-"acchA, yaha merI sasurAla hai ? mujhe kyA mAlUma ?" strI bolI-"Apako tabhI mAlUma ho jAnA cAhiye thA, merA itanA svAgata kiyA jA rahA hai to koI kAraNa hai ? dUsarI jagaha to ApakA kisI ne itanA svAgata nahIM kiyaa|" kRSaka-putra lajjita ho gyaa| zIghra hI vaha sabase milakara vidA ho gyaa| mere kahane kA matalaba yaha hai, Dhabbu paise vAle kRSaka-putra kI taraha bahuta-se manuSya kisI bAta ko kasakara pakar3a lene ke kAraNa mUrkha evaM ha~sI ke pAtra banate haiM / isaliye jaise pazu apanI akla adhika nahIM daur3A sakate, sImita dAyare meM hI socate haiM, vaise hI mUrkha bhI apanI akla adhika nahIM daur3Ate / ve bhI sImita dAyare meM hI socate haiN| pazuoM kI taraha unameM naI bAta socane kA mAddA hI nahIM hotaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #349
125 bhAmAda pravacana / prAna 11 mUrkha : bandara ke samAna nakalacI mUrkha AdamI prAyaH dUsaroM kI nakala kiyA karatA hai / usameM pazu ke samAna svayaM kI akla to bahuta hI kama hotI hai, isalie vaha bandara ke samAna nakala karane lagatA hai / parantu vaha yaha nahIM samajhatA ki nakala karane se kisI na kisI dina kalaI khula sakatI hai| nakala karane se mUrkha meM kisI kAma ko vyavasthita evaM bhalI-bhAMti karane kI sUjha-bUjha nahIM AtI, vaha jaise apane samparka meM Ane vAle vyakti ko karate dekhatA hai, ThIka usI ko nakala karane lagatA hai| use yaha nahIM mAlUma hotA ki isa prakAra nakala karane se usake samaya, zakti aura dhana kA kitanA apavyaya hotA hai / parantu kaI mUrkha loga apanI haisiyata na hote hue bhI vivAha-zAdiyoM, utsavoM aura anya prasaMgoM para samAja meM jhUThI vAhavAhI aura kSaNika pratiSThA pAne ke lie dUsaroM kI dekhA-dekhI hajAroM rupayoM kA dhuA ur3A dete haiM / phira jaba ve karjadAra ho jAte haiM, taba pachatAte haiM / parantu aba pachatAne se kyA hotA hai ? eka udAharaNa ke dvArA ise samajhane meM AsAnI hogI Adya zaMkarAcArya kA eka ziSya thaa| vaha bar3A mUrkha thaa| hara bAta meM vaha zaMkarAcArya kI nakala kiyA karatA thaa| zaMkara jaba kahate-'zivo'hama' to vaha bhI kahatA-'zivo'ham / zaMkarAcArya ne usakI mUrkhatA dUra karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| eka dina ve usa mUrkha ziSya ko apane sAtha eka luhAra kI dukAna para le gaye / luhAra se unhoMne pighalA huA lohA liyA aura jaba svayaM pI gaye taba usa mUrkha ziSya se unhoMne kahA-"le tU bhI ise pii|" ziSya jheMpa gayA bolA--"yaha to mujha se nahIM ho sktaa|" zaMkarAcArya ne kahA-"taba tU hara bAta meM merI nakala kyoM karatA hai ? nakala karanA acchA nahIM hai, yaha to mUrkhatA kA cihna hai / nakala karane se akla guma ho jAtI hai, bauddhika vikAsa ruka jAtA hai|" aba mUrkha ziSya samajhA, usane zaMkarAcArya se kSamA mAMgI aura bhaviSya meM na kala na karane kI pratijJA lii| ___zaMkarAcArya ke mUrkha ziSya ne to nakala karanA chor3a diyA, parantu Aja ke paThita aura zikSita loga parIkSA ke samaya nakala karate-karAte haiM, ve patA nahIM kaba nakala karanA chor3eMge ? varanA nakala karane vAlA mUrkha kI koTi meM hI ginA jAyegA; phira cAhe ve nirIkSaka, adhyApaka Adi ko dhamakI dekara nakala kareM yA aura tarIkoM se kareM, 'mUrkha ziromaNi' kA pada to mila hI jaayegaa| mUrkha maMdamati hone se pazutulya mukhaM meM sabase bar3A durguNa yaha hotA hai ki vaha Age-pIche kA koI vicAra nahIM karatA, vaha sirpha vartamAna ko hI dekha pAtA hai / sAtha hI vaha ha mi-lAbha, acchebure pariNAma kI paravAha kiye binA hI bedhar3aka kAma kiye jAtA hai| pazu meM bhI buddhi maMda hotI hai, mUrkha meM bhii| isI maMdabuddhi ke kAraNa hI mUrkha binA soce-samajhe ulaTe For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #350
mUrya aura tivaca ko samAna mAno 336 kAma karatA hai aura itanI jar3atA ke sAtha karatA hai ki sahasA kisI ke rokane se rukatA nahIM / mUrkha kI buddhimandatA ke kucha namUne ye haiM ___(1) jo bur3hApe meM bhI AtmazAnti ke lie taiyAra na hokara dhana kI tRSNA evaM moha-mAyA meM DUbA rhe| (2) apane sAre kuTumba kA parityAga karake apanA amUlya jIvana strI ke AdhIna kara de| (3) viSaya-bhogoM meM nirlajja hokara DUba jAye / (4) dUsaroM se AzA rakhakara svayaM puruSArthahIna ho jaaye| (5) paropakAra karanA na jAne, aura upakAra karane vAle ke prati bhI apakAra kre| (6) jo apanI bAta na sune, use jabardastI zikSA dene kA prayatna kre| (7) jo ghara meM to bahuta hI catura banakara viveka karatA hai, magara sabhA meM kacha kahane meM zarmAtA hai| (8) jo jUA, vezyAgamana, corI, parastrIgamana, madyapAna, nindA-cugalI, Adi meM Asakta ho| ye saba akRtya mUrkha vyakti karatA hai, apanI buddhimandatA evaM adUradarzitA ke kAraNa / mUrkha kI matimandatA kI pahacAna ke lie eka udAharaNa lIjie eka karmakANDI vRddha brAhmaNa kisI dhanika ke yahA~ gItA pATha karane jAyA karatA thaa| rAste meM eka nadI par3atI thii| eka dina nadI pAra karate samaya eka ghar3iyAla milaa| vaha bolA-"paNDitajI ! pahale mujhe gItA sunAiye phira seThajI ko|" yaha kahakara usane brAhmaNa ke sAmane eka naulakhA hAra bheMTasvarUpa rkhaa| phira kyA thA ? lobhavaza brAhmaNa yahIM gItA sunAne lgaa| pratidina yaha krama calatA rhaa| jaba gItApATha sampUrNa huA to ghar3iyAla ne brAhmaNa ko motiyoM se bharA eka ghar3A dakSiNA meM dete hue kahA-"paNDitajI ! agara Apa mujhe triveNI meM chor3a Aye to maiM Apa ko aise 5 ghar3e aura de duuNgaa|" brAhmaNa ne ghar3iyAla kI bAta mAnakara use triveNI pahu~cA diyA / ghar3iyAla ne apane vAde ke anusAra use 5 ghar3e motiyoM ke de diye / lekina jaba brAhmaNa unheM lekara khuzI-khuzI ghara jAne lagA to vyaMga se ghar3iyAla muskarAne lgaa| brAhmaNa ne kAraNa pUchA to usane kahA-"Apa avantikA meM jAkara manohara dhobI ke gadhe se milakara isakA matalaba pUchanA, vaha Apako saba btlaayegaa|" brAhmaNa avantikA pahu~cakara gadhe se milaa| gadhe ne kahA-pUrvajanma meM maiM rAjA kA sevaka thaa| eka bAra rAjA triveNI-snAna ko gye| triveNI-taTa para unheM itanI prasannatA huI ki unhoMne rAjapATa chor3akara zeSa jIvana vahIM bitAne kA saMkalpa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #351
330 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 kara liyA / mujha para unakA bar3A sneha thaa| anugraha pUrvaka bole-"icchA ho to mere sAtha raho / tumhArI umra bhI sau ke karIba pahu~ca rahI hai / yaha maMjUra na ho to lo ye hajAra mudrAeM aura ghara lauTa jaao|" maiM mUr3ha thA / dhana vaibhava ke vyAmoha ne merI buddhi para pardA DAla diyaa| maiM mudrAyeM lekara apane ghara lauTa aayaa| tumane bhI vahI galatI kI / bur3hApe meM ghar3iyAla jaise kSudra jala-jantu ne apanI Atma-zAnti ke lie prabandha kara liyA, magara tuma manuSya aura manuSyoM meM bhI zreSTha brAhmaNa hokara bhI dhana kI tRSNA meM abhI taka mUrkha banakara dara-dara bhaTaka rahe ho| tumhArI yaha matimandatA aura mUrkhatA dekhakara hI ghar3iyAla haMsA thaa| isIlie maharSi gautama ne mUrkha ko tiryaJca (pazu-pakSI) ke samAna batalAyA hai / tiryaJca to phira bhI soca letA hai, para mUrkha manuSya apanA hitAhita nahIM soca paataa| mUrkha kA saMga, pazusaMgavat vajita - mUrkha manuSya pazu kI taraha satsaMga karane yogya nahIM hotA / jaise pazu ke pAsa upadeza grahaNa karane yA pazu kA saMga karane koI nahIM jAtA, vaise hI mUrkha mAnava se upadeza grahaNa karane yA usakA satsaMga karane koI nahIM jaataa| isIlie zAstra meM jagahajagaha mUrkha-saMga kA niSedha kiyA hai alaM bAlassa saMgaNa -bAla (ajJAnI) kA saMga mata kro| mUrkha ke sAtha bolane yA bAta-cIta karane se koI phAyadA nahIM hotaa| ulaTA ahita yA nukasAna hI adhika hotA hai| kyoMki mUrkha yadi kisI durvyasana kA gulAma hogA, to vaha apane pAsa baiThane vAle ko usa durvyasana kA cepa lgaayegaa| athavA vaha bahuta bolane yA lar3AI-jhagar3A karane kI bImArI lagA degaa| yA vaha samparka meM Ane vAle ke sAtha jarA-jarA-sI bAta para jhagar3A kara baiThegA / isIlie vicArakoM ne kahA hai "mUrkha se bolanA patthara se TakarAnA hai / jaise patthara se TakarAne se patthara kA kucha nahIM bigar3atA, TakarAne vAle kI hI hAni hai, vaise hI mUrkha se bolane se bolane vAle kA hI nukasAna hai, mUrkha kA nhiiN|" mUrkha ko yadi koI hita kI bAta kahatA hai to vaha use pahale to grahaNa hI nahIM karatA, yadi grahaNa kara bhI letA hai to viparIta rUpa meM karatA hai| isIlie tiloka kAvya saMgraha meM mUrkha ko upadeza dene kI vyarthatA batAI haisaMtana ko upadeza mUr3ha ko na lAge leza, jAti andha nara tAko kaise dIse aarsii| zrota naSTa rAga rIta, zvAna ko phulelavAsa, jaherI ko sakkara so, lAge kaTu sArasI // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #352
mUrkha aura tiyaMca ko samAna mAno 331 gaMgA-sI salila' bIca, khara ko nahAyabo jyoM, gUMgajana Age kachu par3hanA hai phaarsii| kahata tiloka taise mUrakha ko upadeza, nIra ko bilove hove mehanata asArasI / ' bhAvArtha spaSTa hai / mUrkha kA saMga cANakya nIti meM bhI varjita batAyA hai mUrkhastu parihartavyaH pratyakSo dvipadaHpazuH / bhinatti vAkyazalyena, hRdayaM kaNTakaM yathA // "mUrkha manuSya pratyakSa do paira vAlA pazu hai / vaha adRzya kAMTe kI taraha vacanazalya se hRdaya ko bIMdha DAlatA hai / ataH usakA parityAga karanA cAhie / mUrkha vyakti kitanA haThAgrahI hotA hai, eka udAharaNa lIjie eka gaccha meM eka sAdhu labdhidhAraka the / para ve kisI bAlaka sAdhu yA glAna vRddha sAdhu kI sevA nahIM karate the / eka dina unako AcArya ne kahA-"tU sevA kyoM nahIM karatA ?" taba vaha sAdhu bolA-"mujhe koI sAdhu kahate hI nahIM ki merI sevA kro|" yaha sunakara AcArya ne kahA-"tU cAhatA hai ki sAdhu mujhe prArthanA kareM, yaha terI bhUla hai| tU usa jJAna madonmatta maruka brAhmaNa kI taraha galatI karatA hai| usa usa deza kA rAjA kArtika pUrNimA ke dina dAna detA hai, taba sabhI dAna lene jAte haiM, lekina maruka nahIM jaataa| eka bAra usakI patnI ne use dAna lene jAne kI bahuta preraNA kI taba maruka bolA-eka to zUdra ke hAtha se dAna lenA, dUsare, usake ghara sAmane jAnA, yaha kaise sambhava hai ? ataH jise sAta pIr3hI taka garja ho vaha yahA~ Akara de jaaye| apane isa haThAgraha ke kAraNa vaha jiMdagIbhara daridra rhaa| isI taraha tU bhI bhUla kara rahA hai / agara tU bAla, vRddha sAdhu kI sevA kare to nirjarA hogii| sevA karane vAle to aura bhI sAdhu haiM, para tujhe labdhi prApta hai, aura phira vayAvatya kiye binA yama, niyama saba niSphala haiM / " guru ke aisA kahane para vaha sAdhu bolA-"agara vayAvRtya karanA Apa acchA samajhate to, Apa svayaM vaiyAvRtya kyoM nahIM karate ?" AcArya ne kahA-"tU usa bandara kI taraha mUrkha hai, jo bayA pakSI ke dvArA hita kI bAta kahane para bhar3aka uThA aura aMTazaMTa gAliyA~ bakatA huA bayA kA ghoMsalA tor3akara calA gyaa| isI prakAra tU mujhe vaiyAvRtya karane kI bAta kahatA hai| mere samakSa nirjarA ke aneka uttaradAyitvapUrNa kArya haiN|" __ ataH mUrkha manuSya bandara ke samAna uddaNDa hotA hai| use sIkha denA apanI hI gAMTha kI gaMvAnA hai / amRta kAvya saMgraha meM ThIka hI kahA hai 1. tiloka kAvya saMgraha, tRtIya bAvanI, gAthA51 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #353
mAnava pravacana : bhAga 11 sIkha nahIM dIje haThagrAhI mUr3ha prANina kU, sAra nahIM hove jaise pAnI ko mathAe se| khara ko candana lepa, mukuTa bhUSaNa tana, hovata nikAma jaise osabindu bAe se // markaTa ke gale hAra zobhAdAra bahu, torI ke devata phaika pha~da jAnI kAe se / amIrikha kahe nahIM mAne upakAra mana, hovata hai bairI vAta hita kI batAe se / / pazuoM ko bhI mAta karane vAlI mUrkhatAeM ye saba mUrkhatAyeM pazuoM ko bhI mAta kara detI haiM / pazu-pakSiyoM meM bhI itanI to buddhi hotI hai ki ve apanI zakti aura kSamatA ko jAnakara daur3a lagAte haiM / gAya, bhaiMsa. baila, ghor3A Adi apanI zakti ko jAnakara hI bhAgate-daur3ate haiM, pakSI bhI apanI zakti ke anusAra AkAza meM ur3ate haiM, para mUrkha to mUrkhatA ke Aveza meM apanI zakti ko bhI bhUla jAte haiM, unheM yaha bhAna hI nahIM rahatA ki merI kitanI zakti hai ? maiM kisase bAta kara rahA hU~ ? vaha aise nIca kArya karane para utArU ho jAyegA, jise karate hue pazu bhI zarmAte haiM, aura phira usa nIca kArya ko karate hue apanI pratiSThA bhI barakarAra rakhanA caahegaa| usa nIca kArya ko karane ke lie vaha apane zatru ke sAtha mitratA karegA aura mitroM ke sAtha dveSa-bhAva rkhegaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jo hitaiSI mitra hote haiM, ve usake mUrkhatApUrNa kAryoM ko karane meM rokaToka karate haiM, use nahIM karane ko samajhAte haiM, vaisA galata kAma karane para ve usake sAtha bhitratA tor3ane kI dhamakI dete haiM, saccI aura sApha bAta karate haiM, isa kAraNa sacce hitaiSI mitra use zatru-se lagate haiM, aura jo usake zatru haiM, ve usakI jar3a kATane ko tatpara rahate haiM, isalie ve use ukasAte aura car3hAte rahate haiN| yahI usakI sabase bar3I mUrkhatA hai| pazuoM meM itanI mUrkhatA to hotI hai ki ve virodhI se bhir3ane kA sAhasa kara baiThate haiM, cAhe unameM zakti na ho / eka durbala kuttA apanI galI meM Ane vAle dUsarI jagaha ke kutte ko virodhI evaM parAyA mAnakara usase bhir3a jAtA hai, aura use parezAna karake apanI galI se bAhara nikAlakara hI dama letA hai| kyoMki kutte meM itanI buddhi nahIM hotI ki yaha merA jAti bhAI hai, isase kyoM laDU-bhiDUM? manuSya meM to itanA socane kI buddhi hotI hai, vaha to apane-parAye ko jaldI pahacAna sakatA hai, parantu mUrkha manuSya pazu ke samAna apane-parAye kA bhAna bhUla jAtA hai / isa taraha svayaM nirbala hote hue bhI balavAna ke sAtha vaira-virodha mola le letA hai| pazu meM itanA to sAmAnya jJAna hotA hai, jisase vaha apane mAlika ko pahacAnatA hai, aura usakA kArya apanI zakti bhara vaphAdArIpUrvaka karatA hai, apane se hone vAlA kAma vaha dUsaroM para nahIM DAlatA, vaha mehanata kiye binA apane mAlika se khAnA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #354
mUrkha aura tica ko samAna mAno 333. nahIM letA bImAra par3atA hai to khAnA chor3a detA hai, parantu mUrkha manuSya jisa mAlika ke yahA~ naukarI karatA hai, usakA kArya zaktibhara aura vaphAdArI ke sAtha nahIM karatA, vaha kArya se jI curAtA hai, mehanata pUrI nahIM karatA kintu badale meM khAnA pUrA cAhatA hai, saba suvidhAyeM cAhatA hai, bImAra hone para bhI mUrkha mAnava prAyaH khAnA nahIM chor3atA / kaI bAra to mUrkha mAnava mAlika ko hAni pahu~cAkara kAma bigAr3a kara bhI mehanatAnA pUrA mA~gatA hai / eka sambhrAnta parivAra meM eka dayanIya hAlata kA naukara thA / use pati-patnI donoM ne milakara hI rakhA thA / nAma thA - caturI / vaha AvAja lagAte hI bolatA'jI hAjira !' para hAjira hone ke bAda kAma jo kahate the, usameM bar3I dera lagAtA yA karatA nahIM thA / eka dina rAta ko usa sambhrAnta gRhastha ke yahA~ eka mitra Agaye, parivAra kA agragaNya mitra se bAta kara rahA thA / pharamAbaradAra caturI haradama AsapAsa hI rahatA thA / kaba kyA hukma ho / acAnaka mitra ne pUchA - " caturI ! pAnI hai ? " caturI ne turanta kahA - 'jI hA~ ; kue meM hai / " mitra to ha~sa par3e para gRhasvAmI jheMpa gaye / garmI kA mausama thaa| dopahara ke samaya do tIna mitra Agaye / ve baiThe gRhasvAmI se bAta kara rahe the / unhoMne pAno pInA cAhA / gRhasvAmI ne AvAja dI"caturI !" baTana dabAte hI jaise bijalI jala jAtI hai, caturI kI AvAja AI - " jI ! " gRhasvAmI ne kahA - "jA, do-tIna glAsa ThaMDA zarabata banA lA / " 'jI' kaha caturI calA gayA / gayA so gayA / Ane kA nAma nahIM / gRhasvAmI ko zarma bhI AI aura krodha bhI / gRhasvAmI ne jhallAkara kahA - " caturI !" AvAja ke sAtha hI sazarIra hAjira hokara kahA - " jI !" gRhasvAmI bolA - "abe ! zarabata ke lie kahA thA na !" vaha bolA - " jI !" gRhasvAmI - " to zarabata kahA~ hai ?" caturI - " jI ! barpha nahIM mila rahI hai / " gRhasvAmI - "kala jahA~ rakhI thI, vahIM DhUMDha na !" caturI - " jI / tamAma jagaha DhUMDha lI, nahIM milI / " gRhasvAmI sira Thokakara raha gaye / caturI haMsatA rahA / yaha mUrkhatA pazutA kI sImA ko bhI lAMgha gaI / pazu bhI izAre se bahuta sI bAta samajha lete haiM aura tadanusAra kAma karate haiM, magara mUrkha izArA to dUra rahA, kahane para bhI nahIM samajhatA, samajhatA hai to bhI tadanusAra kAma nahIM karatA / pazu agara kisI bAta ko nahIM samajhatA hai, to vaha usa kAma ko nahIM kara pAtA, para ulaTA kAma to nahIM karatA: magara mUrkha manuSya to kabhI-kabhI ulaTe kAma For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #355
334 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 kara baiThatA hai / usI gRhasvAmI ne caturI (naukara) ko eka baMda liphAphA diyA aura paisA dekara kahA-"jA DAkaghara meM jAkara ise rajisTrI karA aa| ise tulavA lenA aura jitane kI kaheM, TikiTa lekara cipakA denaa| phira ve ise le leMge aura tujhe eka rasIda de deNge| vaha rasIda le AnA samajhA ? kyA samajhA ?" caturI ne jo jaise-jaise gRhasvAmI ne kahA thA, doharA diyaa| gRhasvAmI ne kahA-"ThIka hai, jaa|" / caturI DAkaghara gayA aura thor3I dera bAda hI hAtha meM liphAphA lie hI lauTa aayaa| gRhasvAmI ne pUchA-"kyoM, vApasa kyoM le AyA ? kyA TikiTa kama par3a gayA ? vaha volA-"jI nahIM, Apane jaise-jaise kahA, maine ThIka vaise hI vaise kiyA; magara rajisTrI vAle ne kahA-liphAphe para patA nahIM hai, likhavA lA / maiM to lar3a par3A-mAlika ne mere sAmane patA likhA hai, Apa nahIM kaise kaha rahe haiM ? bar3I kahA-sunI ho gii|" gRhasvAmI bhI ajIba hairAnI meM par3a gaye / caturI ke hAtha se liphAphA lekara dekhA to sira pITa liyaa| usane pUre pate para hI sAre TikiTa cipakA diye the| kahIM pate kA eka akSara bhI khulA nahIM thaa| isa prakAra kI mUrkhatA karane vAlA kyA pazu se bhI gayA-bItA nahIM hai ? tiryaJca aura mUrkha kI prakRti meM antara nahIM vaise dekhA jAye to mUrkha aura tiryaJca kI prakRti meM koI antara nahIM hotaa| tiryaJca zarIra se Age kI soca nahIM sakatA, use kucha bhI khAne-pIne ko milegA, vaha svayaM hI prAyaH khA-pI legaa| dUsarA bhUkhA pazu pAsa meM Akara khar3A hokara TukuraTukura dekhatA hai, to bhI usakA hRdaya pighalatA nahIM, usameM dene kI udAratA nahIM hotii| ataH tiryaJcoM kI vyastatA zarIra se Age kI nahI hotI, mUoM kA bhI yahI hAla hai| ve bhI apane zarIra se Age kI prAyaH nahIM socte| sAtha hI pazu prIti, bhIti, dveSa aura kSudhA se Age nahIM jAte, mUoM kI prakRti bhI prAyaH aisI hI hotI hai| jIvana kI sarasatA aura maulikatA sadAcAra meM hai / sadAcAra aura durAcAra kI sugandha ba durgandha lAkhoM varSoM taka mRtyu ke bAda bhI saMsAra meM AtI rahatI hai| parantu jisake jIvana meM sadAcAra hotA hai, vahA~ sugandha evaM mAnavatA hotI hai, jisake jIvana meM durAcAra hotA hai, vahA~ hotI hai durgandha evaM pazutA / rAvaNa ko 11 lAkha varSa ho gaye, phira bhI prativarSa usakI durgati kI jAtI hai| patA hai, usakA zarIra kAlA aura usake sira para sIMga kyoM dikhAye jAte haiM ? aisA kyoM ? rAvaNa vaise to AdamI hI thA, parantu usane durAcAra ke kArya kiye, isalie use pazutA kA pratIka batAne hetu kAlA zarIra evaM sIMga batAye jAte haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki durAcAra pazutA kI nizAnI hai| amarIkA meM mAnavatA kA puraskartA TAmasa pena huA hai| usake jIvana caritra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #356
mUrkha aura tiyaMca ko samAna mAno 335 meM likhA hai, ki mAnava meM devatva kA jo aMza hai, use nikAla diyA jAye to usameM kevala pazutA hI zeSa raha jAyegI / pazutA kA artha hI mUrkhatA hai, mUrkhatA kA dUsarA nAma pazutA hai| tiryaJca (pazu-pakSI) aura mUrkha mAnava meM sAmyatA isa kAraNa bhI hai, pazu-pakSI prasannacetA nahIM hote isI kAraNa unakI buddhi gaharI, vyApaka dRSTisampanna evaM sthira nahIM hotI / mUrkha kA bhI yahI hAla hai| vaise to hAtha-paira Adi avayavoM yA cehare kI banAvaTa se hI mUrkha aura jAnavara meM bheda nahIM kiyA jAtA hai, donoM meM sAmya samajhA jAtA hai, vyavahAra, bartAva evaM buddhimandatA se| isIlie maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra dvArA sAvadhAna kiyA hai mukkhA tirikkhA ya samaM vibhattA Apa bhI mUrkhatA aura pazutA ko samAna jAnakara apane jIvana meM mUrkhatA ko na Ane deN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #357
80. mRta aura daridra ko samAna mAno dharmapremI bandhuo! Aja maiM Apake samakSa eka naitika jIvana kI preraNA dene vAlA jIvanasUtra prastuta kara rahA huuN| naitika jIvana zuddha hue binA AdhyAtmika jIvana kI zuddhi kI AzA rakhanA vRkSa ke mUla ke diyAsalAI lagAkara pattoM ko sIMcanA hai| isIlie maharSi gautama isa bAta para jora deM rahe haiM, ki vyAvahArika jIvana ko nItisamRddha banAye binA kevala AdhyAtmikatA kI thothI bAteM karanA apane Apako daridra banAnA hai| daridra aura mRtaka meM koI khAsa antara nahIM hai| gautamakulaka kA yaha 66vAM jIvanasUtra hai| isameM spaSTa batAyA gayA hai muA daridA ya samaM vibhattA -mRta aura daridra donoM samAna mAne jAte haiM / daridra kauna hai ? vaha mRta-sama kyoM aura kaise ho jAtA hai ? daridratA aura mardApana donoM meM kitanA sAmya hai ? daridratA-nivAraNa na karane se kyA-kyA hAniyA~ haiM ? Adi sabhI pahaluoM para Aja maiM cintana prastuta karane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| daridra : svarUpa, prakAra aura vizleSaNa daridra kA artha sAmAnyatayA nirdhana samajhA jAtA hai, parantu yaha to isakA sthUla artha hai / daridra kevala dhana kA hI nahIM hotA, mana kA bhI hotA hai, tana kA bhI aura naitikatA kA bhI / dhana ke daridra ko to sabhI jAnate haiM, parantu mana ke daridra ko bahuta virale puruSa jAna pAte haiM / mana kA daridra vaha hotA hai, jo mana se apane Apako dIna-hIna, nirdhana samajhatA hai / kaI vyakti aise bhI dekhe gaye haiM, jo tana se bhI daridra nahIM haiM, kintu jinake mana meM daridratA basa gaI hai / jo yaha kabhI nahIM soca sakate aura na hI Atma vizvAsa kara pAte haiM ki maiM apanI daridratA dUra kara sakatA huuN| mana se durbala aura daridra loga yahI socA karate haiM ki bhAgya meM hI daridratA na likhI hotI to hama eka daridra ke ghara meM janma kyoM lete ? kyA hamArA janma kisI bhAgyavAn ke yahA~ nahIM hotA ? isake atirikta jaba aise manodaridrI apane cAroM aura yaha bhI dekhate haiM ki dhana ke binA saMsAra kA koI bhI kArya nahIM ho sakatA taba ve svayaM kisI bhI kArya ko utsAha pUrvaka karane kA vicAra bhI nahIM kara skte| apane cAroM ora kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #358
mRta aura daridra ko samAna mAno 337 paristhiti ko dekhakara ve aura bhI hatotsAha ho jAte haiM aura samajha lete haiM ki aisI paristhiti meM hama koI bhI kArya nahIM kara sakate / isa taraha apanI zakti, yogyatA aura kSamatA para se unakA vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai / unheM apane Apa meM puruSArtha karane kA utsAha nahIM rahatA / 1 aise manodaridra logoM meM jaba apanI yogyatA aura zakti para se vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai, taba unameM jo naitikatA ke sadguNa hote haiM, nyAyanIti - pUrvaka puruSArthaM karane ke aura dhairya, gAmbhIrya Adi jo sadguNa hote haiM, unakA bhI hrAsa hone lagatA hai / phalataH aise manodaridra apane jIvana ko bhArabhUta, abhizApa aura dUbhara samajhane lagate haiM / unameM na to koI Atmagaurava rahatA hai, na mahattvAkAMkSA aura na hI svataMtratApUrvaka jIne kI zakti raha jAtI hai / eka taraha se parAdhIna, paramukhApekSI aura parAzrita ho jAte haiM / unameM svataMtra rUpa se cintana kI zakti bhI kSINa ho jAtI hai; na kArya karane kA DhaMga raha jAtA hai aura na hI koI adhyavasAya, sAhasa yA satkArya karane kA mAddA rahatA hai / phalataH ve eka aise DhAlU sthAna para pahu~ca jAte haiM, jahA~ se ve lagAtAra nIce girate hI jAte haiM, phira UMce uTha nahIM pAte / unake mana ke sAre manoratha mara jAte haiM / isa prakAra manodaridra kI avasthA zarIra se jIvita kintu mana se mRta kI-sI ho jAtI hai / manodaridra apanI mAnasika avasthA ko aisI banA letA hai, jisameM phira kabhI kisI prakAra kI unnati karane kI guMjAiza hI nahIM rahatI / daridratA apane Apa meM itanI bhaMyakara nahIM hai, na manuSya ko murde-sA banA dene vAlI hai, jitanI ki daridratA kI bhAvanA, yAnI 'maiM sadA daridra hI banA rahU~gA,' yahI manobhAva, sabase adhika ghAtaka hotA hai / aise dAridrya ke manobhAva manuSya meM dInatAhInatA kA saMcAra karate haiM, jinake kAraNa vaha dAridraya se parAGamukha hokara usase piNDa chur3Ane kA sAhasa aura puruSArtha hI nahIM kara paataa| vaha apanI zaktiyoM kI pahacAna na kara pAne ke kAraNa aharniza daridratA ke vAtAvaraNa se ghirA rahatA hai / apane samparka meM Ane vAle hara vyakti ke sAmane vaha apanI daridratA aura dIna-hInatA kA ronA rotA rahatA hai / " pratyeka burI bAta meM bhI kucha na kucha pra eraka guNa athavA koI na koI hita nihita rahatA hai / isa kahAvata ke anusAra daridratA se bhI kucha na kucha acchI bAta nikAlI jA sakatI hai / kisI ne kahA hai zakti karoti saMcAre zItoSNe marSayatyapi / dIpayatyudare vanha dAridrayaM paramauSadham // aizvarya timiraM cakSuH pazyannapi na pazyati / tasya nirmalatAyAM tu dAridra yaM paramauSadham // - daridratA manuSya meM zakti kA saMcAra kara detI hai, sardI-garmI sahana karane kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #359
338 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 zakti bhI daridrAvasthA meM AtI hai| daridrAvasthA meM jaTharAgni bhI pradIpta ho jAtI hai, isalie daridratA parama auSadha hai| -jo loga aizvaryazAlI haiM, unakI A~kheM aizvarya se aMdhI ho jAtI haiM, jisase ve daridroM ko dekhakara bhI nahIM dekhate / kintu daridra kI anubhavapunIta A~kheM dUsare kI daridrAvasthA ko dekha sakatI haiM / isalie dAridra ya parama auSadha hai / yaha to saba kA anubhava hai ki daridrAvasthA meM manuSya meM kaSTa-sahiSNutA, sAhasa, adhyavasAya aura karmaThatA Adi guNoM kA vikAsa ho sakatA hai| isake atirikta jo vyakti kucha samaya taka daridrAvasthA meM raha cukatA hai, usameM janma se amIra rahane vAloM kI apekSA paropakAra, dayA, sahAnubhUti Adi kA bhAva kahIM adhika hotA hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki jAna-bUjhakara daridratA ko or3hA jAye, kadAcit azubhakarmodayavaza daridratA A par3e to usa samaya ina guNoM kA anAyAsa hI vikAsa ho sakatA hai| parantu duHkha hai ki mana ke daridra yA buddhi ke daridra pahale se hI pastahimmata hokara hAtha para hAtha rakhakara baiTha jAte haiN| manodaridra kisaprakAra nirutsAha hokara apanI zakti aura kSamatA ko bhUla jAtA hai ? ise samajhane ke lie eka aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie rUsa ke prasiddha samAja-nirmAtA, vicAraka TaoNlsTaoNya ke pAsa eka dina eka yuvaka AyA, jo unase sahAyatA kI prArthanA karane lagA-"mahAzaya ! maiM bahuta hI garIba haiN| mere pAsa jIvana-nirvAha ke lie kucha bhI sAdhana nahIM haiM / dhana ke abhAva meM merA jIvana bahuta duHkhI ho gayA hai / " TaoNlsTaoNya ne usakI ora Azcarya bharI dRSTi se dekhakara kahA-"yuvaka ! tuma to bahuta dhanavAna aura bhAgyavAna dikhate ho, phira tuma apane Apako nirdhana aura bhAgyahIna kyoM kahate ho ?" yuvaka bolA-"Apa to mere jale para namaka chir3aka rahe haiN| maiM eka to nirdhana hU~, usa para Apa Upara se mujhe cir3hAte haiM / aisA to na kiijie|" TaoNlsTaoNya-"nahIM, yuvaka ! maiM tumheM cir3hA nahIM rahA hU~ / maiM tumheM yathArtha bAta kaha rahA huuN| tumhAre pAsa lAkhoM kI sampatti hai|" yuvaka-"kahA~ hai, mere pAsa lAkhoM kI sampatti ? lAkha kaur3I bhI to nahI haiN|" TaoNlsTaoNya-"acchA tumhAre pAsa do A~kheM haiM na ? merA eka mitra hai, vaha inheM tIsa hajAra meM kharIda legaa| bolo, tumheM denA maMjUra hai ?" yuvaka-"ajI sAhava ! khUba kahI Apane ! A~kheM de dUMgA to maiM aMdhA ho jaauuNgaa| mere lie sArI duniyA sUnI ho jAegI / maiM kisI prakAra kA Ananda nahIM le skuuNgaa| isalie A~kheM to maiM hargija nahIM de sktaa|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #360
mRta aura daridra ko samAna mAno 336 TaoNlsTaoNya-"acchA, A~kheM na sahI / tuma apane donoM kAna mere eka mitra ko de do, vaha tumheM bIsa hajAra de degaa| bolo, svIkAra hai na ?" yuvaka-"kAna bhI maiM nahIM de sakU~gA / kAna de dUM to maiM sunUMgA kina se ?' TaoNlsTaoNya-"to phira mere eka bandhu haiM, ve tumhAre donoM hAtha kharIda leMge, tIsa hajAra rupaye meM / hAtha to de doge na ?" yuvaka-"sAhaba ! Apa kyA majAka kara rahe haiM ? maiM hAtha kaise de sakatA hU~? hAtha de dUMgA to phira kAma kina se karUMgA ? vajana kaise uThAUMgA ? jIvana-nirvAha ke eka mAtra sAdhana do hAtha hI to haiM / inheM dekara kyA maiM apane jIvana ko parAdhIna aura bekAra banA lUM ?" TaoNlsTaoNya-"mAlUma hotA hai, tumheM apanI bahumUlya zarIra-sampadA kA patA nahIM hai / calo, hAtha mata beco, tumhAre donoM paira beca do / maiM svayaM kharIda letA hU~bIsa hajAra meM / bolo, beca sakoge tuma ?" yuvaka-"mahAzaya ! do paira beca dUMgA to maiM sarvathA apaMga ho jAU~gA, pahale hI to maiM bekAra huuN| phira paira na rahane se aura adhika bekAra va parAdhIna ho jaauuNgaa| isalie paira maiM hargija nahIM beca skuuNgaa|" ___TaoNlsTaoNya-"abhI tumhAre pAsa nAka, mastaka Adi kaI avayava haiM aura saba milAkara, ye aMgopAMga kaI lAkha rupayoM ke hoMge / para tuma becoge nahIM, aisA tumhAre mUDa se patA lagatA hai / para tumheM yaha to mAlUma ho hI gayA hai ki tuma tana se daridra nahIM ho| tumhAre pAsa lAkhoM kA mAla hai, isalie dhana se bhI daridra nahIM ho, parantu tuma apane ajJAna ke kAraNa mana aura buddhi se daridra bana rahe ho| bolo, ho na tuma lAkhoM ke svAmI ?" yuvaka-"hA~, sAhaba ! sacamuca mere pAsa lAkhoM kI sampadA hai, parantu maiM apane Apa ko daridra mahasUsa kara rahA thA / Apane merI A~kheM khola diiN| batAiye aba maiM kyA karUM jisase mero daridratA dUra ho ?" TaoNlsaTaoNya ne yuvaka se kahA- "sacamuca tuma bahuta bhAgyazAlI ho, yuvaka ! tumhAre pAsa zrama kI bahumUlya pU~jI hai / yaha kulhAr3I lo, aura zrama karake kmaao|" yuvaka kulhAr3I lekara aura TaoNlsTaoNya ko praNAma karake khuzI-khuzI calA gyaa| yaha hai, mana kI daridrAvasthA kA yathArtha citraNa aura usake nivAraNa kA samucita upAya ! vastutaH daridratA-mAnasika, bauddhika daridratA-koI naisargika yA svAbhAvika cIja nahIM hai| mana kA daridra eka aura prakAra kA bhI hotA hai| vaha dhana aura tana se to For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #361
340 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 daridra nahIM hotA, usake pAsa peTa bharane aura apanA gujArA calAne lAyaka dhana aura paryApta sAdhana hote haiM, phira bhI apanI apekSA dUsaroM ke pAsa adhika dhana aura sAdhana-baMgalA, kAra, koThI, pharnIcara dhana kI pracuratA Adi-dekha-dekhakara mana hI mana IrSyA karatA hai, apane ko unakI apekSA nidhana yA daridra samajhane lagatA hai / socatA hai-'maiM to usake sAmane kucha nahIM huuN|' isa prakAra vaha apane Apako mana se daridra samajhakara kaSTa kA anubhava karatA hai, tathA mana hI mana adhika dhanavAn banane kI yojanA banAtA hai / aise loga, cAhe kitanA hI dhana ho jAye, mana se sadA asantuSTa hI rahate haiM aura apane Apako daridra kI koTi meM mAnate haiM / zaMkarAcArya-praznottarI meM ThIka hI kahA hai ko vA daridro hi ? vizAlatRSNaH / 'daridra kauna hai ? jisakI tRSNA vizAla hai|' eka rAjA thaa| usane apane sevakoM ko Adeza diyA ki mere rAjya meM jo sabase adhika daridra ho--nirdhana ho-use yaha svarNamudrAoM kI thailI bheMTa kara aao| sevaka pahu~ce gA~va meM / gA~va sArA chAna DAlA para kahIM bhI koI daridra yA nirdhana nahIM milaa| jina sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ko unhoMne akiMcana dekhA, unake pAsa jAkara prArthanA kI--"svAmin ! Apa hameM nirdhana evaM akiMcana lagate haiN| ataH hamAre rAjA dvArA dI huI yaha svarNamudrAoM kI thailI liijiye|" sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ne pUchA-"tumhAre rAjA ne yaha dhana kisako dene ko kahA hai ?"ve bole-"rAjA ne kahA hai ki jo sabase adhika daridra yA nirdhana ho, use de aao|" sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ne kahA-"hama daridra yA nirdhana nahIM haiM, daridra yA nirdhana tumhArA rAjA hai, use hI yaha thailI vApasa le jAkara de do|" rAjasevakoM ne pUchA- "mahAtman ! rAjA kaise daridra haiM ?" unhoMne kahA-"rAjA daridra isalie hai ki usakI tRSNA vizAla hai| itanA saba vaibhava hote hue bhI use naye-naye deza jItane, unakA khajAnA Apane kabje meM karane kI lAlasA hai|" __rAjasevaka moharoM kI thailI lekara rAjA ke pAsa lauTe aura sArA hAla kaha sunaayaa| vAstava meM jisakI tRSNA vizAla hotI hai, vahI mana kA daridra hotA hai| dAridra ya kA kAraNamUlaka citraNa karate hue 'tiloka kAvya saMgraha' meM kahA haiRddhihIna vo hI jAke tRSNA adhika mana, rIsa paracaNDa vega lokana se larate / saMtajana dekhakara zvAna jaise roSa kare, krU radRSTi niSTa veNa mana se ucarate // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #362
mRta aura daridra ko samAna mAno 341 deta nahIM dAna kacha, kare abhimAna mUr3ha, Arata rudara dhyAna, dharama na karate / kahata 'tiloka' dhidhika vAMko bAraMbAra, dhik vAMkI mAta ko so jAyA aisA nara te // ' kaI vyakti dhana ke daridra hote haiM, para ve mana ke daridra nahIM hote| ve apane jIvana meM daridratA ko mahasUsa nahIM karate, aura paristhiti ke anusAra apane ko eDajasTa kara lete haiM, ve daridra nahIM haiN| pahale daridra ve haiM, jo dhana aura tana ke daridra na hote hue bhI mana se daridratA mahasUsa karate hoM, dUsare daridra ve haiM, jo dhana se daridra hoM, sAtha hI mana se bhI daridratA kA anubhava karate hoM; tIsare ve haiM, jo tana se daridra hoM, dhana se nahIM, para mana se daridratA mahasUsa karate hoN| cauthe ve daridra haiM, jo tana, mana, aura dhana tInoM se daridratA kA anubhava karate hoN| vAstava meM aise karmavIra jo dhana athavA tana se daridra hote hue bhI mana se daridratA kA anubhava na karate hoM, ve daridra hI nahIM haiN| itihAsa meM aise aneka jJAta-ajJAta udAharaNa maujUda haiM ki jinake ghara meM behada garIbI thI, parantu apane Atma-vizvAsa aura prabala utsAha ke sAtha unhoMne puruSArtha kiyA aura ve saphala hue| phrAMsa meM 27 disambara 1822 ko eka majadUra parivAra ke ghara eka bacce kA janma huaa| bAlaka kA nAma rakhA 'luI' / isakA garIba parivAra camar3e kI cIjeM banAne kA kAma karatA thA / camar3e ke sUTakesa, parsa, choTe baksa Adi banAtA tathA marammata karatA thaa| isa choTe-se kAma meM cAroM ora prAyaH garIbI, abhAva aura majabUrI kA vAtAvaraNa thA / luI mocI kA putra thaa| jisa bacce ko do TAima bharapeTa bhojana upalabdha nahIM, jAr3e se bacane ke lie paryApta vastra nahIM, usake par3hane-likhane kI AzA karanA AkAza-kusuma ko pAne kI icchA ke samAna durAzA thii| ghara kA vAtAvaraNa par3hane-likhane meM tanika bhI ruci utpanna karane vAlA na thaa| parantu mocI apane putra luI se kahatA rahatA-"luI ! maiM jaba aura par3he-likhe logoM ke lar3akoM ko dekhatA hU~ to merI bhI icchA hotI hai ki tuma bhI par3hAlikhakara acche vidvAn bano, duniyA meM nAma kmaao|" luI kahatA-"pitAjI ! Apa hI to kahate haiM ki tU mere kAma meM hAtha bNttaa| sAre dina mere hAtha meM camar3A kATane kI rApI, DorA Adi rahate haiM, phira ina hAthoM meM kitAba aura kalama kahA~ se rahe ?" ___ mocI kahatA-"yaha merI majabUrI aura khudagarjI hai / luI ! merI galatI hai| maiM garIbI aura abhAva meM samaya kATa lUMgA / eka samaya bhUkhA rahakara jiMdagI pUrI kara lUMgA, para tuma to kama se kama U~ce uTho, vidvAn bano, nAma kmaao|" 1. tiloka kAvya saMgraha, dvitIya bAvanI, gA0 13, pR0 18 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #363
342 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 ___ mocI ne luI ke lie kucha kitAbeM khriidiiN| use skUla meM bhartI karAyA, para luI kA mana par3hane-likhane meM nahIM lgaa| pitA ne eka .dhyApaka rakhakara par3hAne kA prabandha kiyaa| usane luI ko par3hAne meM kaThora parizrama kiyA, lekina anta meM use manda-buddhi kahakara tiraskRta kara diyA gayA / pitA bahuta duHkhI va cintita rahatA thA, apane bacce ke bhaviSya ke lie| usane luI ko punaH-punaH samajhAne kI koziza kI aura use ucchAI kI ora bar3hane ke lie protsAhita kiyaa| yaha bhI kahA-"luI ! merI bar3I icchA hai ki tuma samAja-sevA kA koI kArya par3ha-likhakara kro| ho sake to vijJAna pddh'o| kyoMki usameM bhI tarakkI kI bahuta gujAiza hai, para tuma par3hane meM kAphI dilacaspI nahIM le rahe ho|" luI kahatA-"maiM par3hatA to hU~ lekina mere dimAga meM koI bAta baiThatI hI nahIM, karUM kyA ?" kabhI-kabhI pitA kI garIbI aura lAcArI ko dekhatA aura unake dvArA protsAhana aura AzA ko dekhatA to vaha ro utthtaa| pitA bIca-bIca meM luI kA mana par3hAI meM na lagatA dekha hatAza-nirAza ho uThatA, parantu pitA dvArA bAra-bAra protsAhana aura preraNA se aba luI meM parivartana Ane lgaa| bUMda-bUMda pAnI girane se patthara para bhI nizAna ho jAtA hai| luI ne apane garIba pitA kI mahattvAkAMkSA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara bhagavAn ko sAkSI se saMkalpa kiyA-'aba maiM pUrI niSThA se adhyayana kruuNgaa| maiM mana ko par3hane-likhane meM lagAUMgA aura vidvAn vaijJAnika bnuugaa| saccI lagana se mujhe abhISTa saphalatA milegI, mere nirdhana pitA kI AtmA santuSTa hogii|' isa prakAra luI phira se adhyayana meM juTa gyaa| prAthamika zikSA ke lie usane 'aravoya' kI eka pAThazAlA meM dAkhilA liyaa| phira kaThinAI ke kAle bAdala maMDarAne lage / saMskAravaza usakI moTI buddhi vidyA jaise sUkSma viSaya meM gatimAna na ho skii| sAvadhAnI se par3hane para bhI luI ko kakSA meM par3hAyA huA pATha samajha meM na AtA, na hI yAda hotA thaa| isa kAraNa vaha kakSA meM buddha samajhA jAne lgaa| adhyApakoM ne use par3hAI chor3akara kisI vyavasAya ma lagane kI rAya dii| vijJAna par3hane kA kArya tere bUte kA nahIM' yaha nirNaya luI ne sunA to apanI moTI buddhi para use bar3A tarasa AyA / eka bAra to hatAza hokara par3hAI chor3ane kA vicAra kara liyA, phira pitAjI kI AkAMkSA, kAruNika caharA aura Atma-tRpti ko dhakkA, yaha saba socakara usane apanA khoyA huA sAhasa punaH baTorA / AlocanAoM kI paravAha na karate hue vaha punaH par3hane meM jI-jAna se juTa gyaa| use aba patA laga gayA ki usameM AtmavizvAsa kI kamI thI, jisake kAraNa usakI buddhi ar3acana banI huI thI, use zikSA meM Age nahIM bar3hane de rahI thI / ataH isa bAra luI pUre AtmavizvAsa ke sAtha par3hane lgaa| isa lagana ke kAraNa vijJAna ke gUr3ha niyama aura pustake usako samajha meM Ane lgiiN| usakI buddhi bar3hane lgii| dhIre-dhIre vijJAna meM tarakkI kii| garIba pitA ne kucha paise ikaTe karake use For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #364
mRta aura daridra ko samAna mAno 343 perisa bheja diyA, phira usakI icchA rasAyanazAstra par3hane kI huii| phalataH vaha na kevala rasAyanazAstra meM pAraMgata huA, balki cikitsAzAstra meM bhI vaha vidvAn ho gyaa| vahI garIba mocI kA lar3akA 'luI pAzcara' ke nAma se vikhyAta huA / usane apanI maulika sUjha-bUjha se viSaile jantuoM dvArA kATe jAne para manuSyoM ko marane se bacAne kI davAI kI khoja kii| phor3oM kI cIra-phAr3a ke bAda sar3ane se bacAne ke lie dabAI khoja nikaalii| pAgala kuttoM dvArA kATe gaye manuSyoM ke ilAja ke iMjeksana nikAle / saMkrAmaka rogoM kI rokathAma ke lie luI ke nAma para 'pAzcara insTITyUTa' nAma se luI kI paropakArI bhAvanA kA pratIka Aja bhI maujUda hai| luI ke caritra ko dekhakara kauna kaha sakatA hai ki daridra pitA kA putra sadaiva daridra hI rahatA hai, vaha mana kA daridra na bane to dila kA dhanika bana sakatA hai| dhana kI daridratA taba usakA kucha bhI bigAr3a nahIM kara sktii| tana kI daridratA hone para bhI mana se daridratA mahasUsa na karane ke kAraNa aMdhI, mUka aura baharI mahilA 'helana kelara' ne jagat meM adbhuta saphalatA prApta karake dikhA dii| jagat ke sabhI loga usakI adbhuta kSamatA dekhakara dA~toM tale uMgalI dabAne lage / isI prakAra vizva meM aise loga bhI haiM, jinhoMne zarIra se lUle, laMgar3e evaM aMgavikala hone para bhI-arthAt tana se daridra hote hue bhI mana se daridrAvasthA mahasUsa na karake adbhuta kSamatA arjita kara lI, saphalatA unake caraNa cUmane lgii| bhAgya khulate haiM manodAridra ya evaM anaitikatA dUra karane se kaI loga tana se daridra na hote hue bhI apane Alasya, akarmaNyatA, utsAhahInatA, AtmahInatA Adi durguNoM ke kAraNa dhana se bhI daridra bane rahate haiM, aura mana se to daridra hote hI haiM / dhana se daridra hone para bhI agara mAnasika durbalatAeM na hoM to koI khAsa kAraNa nahIM ki dhana kI daridratA cirakAla taka Tika sake / parantu dhana se daridra loga akasara apane durbhAgya kA ronA rote rahate haiM, ve apanI akarmaNyatA, AtmavizvAsa kI kamI, AtmahInatA, AlasyavRtti Adi ko nahIM dekhate, na hI utsAhapUrvaka daridratA-nivAraNa kA prayatna karate haiN| vAstava meM unakI daridratA kA kAraNa durbhAgya to kama hotA hai, prAyaH mAnasika daridratA aura AtmahInatA hI adhika hotI hai| kaI loga apanI daridratA kA kAraNa bhagavAna yA Izvara kI kRpA yA devI-devoM ke anugraha kA abhAva samajhate haiM, parantu ve yaha nahIM samajhate ki devI-deva yA bhagavAna bhI kisI ke zubhakarmoM kA udaya ho, puNya prabala ho, tabhI usa para prasanna hokara sahAyatA kara sakate haiN| parantu kaI dhana aura mana se daridra loga apanA puNya prabala karane aura daridratA ke kAraNabhUta azubhakarmoM kA nivAraNa karane kA koI upAya yA puruSArtha nahIM karate, ve sirpha yA to devI-devoM kI manautI karane lagate haiM, yA bhagavAna ko prasanna For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #365
344 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 karane ke liye usa para nAriyala Adi car3hAte haiM, dIpaka jalAte haiM, phUla car3hAte haiM aura DhoMga tathA ADambara karate haiM / parantu aisA karane se azubhakarmoM kA nAza nahIM hotA, nahI puNya prabala hotA hai / phira bhAgya ke dvAra kaise khula sakate haiM ? bhAgya ke binA daridratA kaise dUra ho sakatI hai ? bhAgya khulate haiM - dAna dene se, jo kucha bhI apane pAsa mana, vacana, tana, dhana aura sAdhana kI zakti aura kSamatA hai, unheM niHsvArtha bhAva se parahita meM lagA dene se, abhimAna na karane se, zaktiyoM kA mada na karane se, corI, juA Adi durvyasanoM se dUra rahane se tathA phaizana - vilAsa, vyartha ke Amoda-pramoda Adi meM atyadhika kharca na karane se; nyAya, nIti, ImAnadArI, satyatA Adi para calane se / parantu AlasI aura akarmaNya loga bhAgya kA tAlA kholane kI ina cAbiyoM ko na apanAkara sIdhe hI Izvara, bhagavAna yA devI- devoM ko manAne daur3ate haiM / aisA karane se na to bhAgya hI khulatA hai aura na hI daridratA dUra hotI hai / eka pAzcAtya vicAraka Hunter (haMTara ) ne ThIka hI kahA hai Idleness travels slowly and poverty soon overtakes him. "Alasya dhIre-dhIre yAtrA karatA hai, aura daridratA zIghra hI usa para hAvI ho jAtI hai / " vAstava meM dAna Adi karane se tathA naitikatAyukta puruSArthaM karane se hI bhAgya khulate haiM, daridratAjanaka azubhakarma dUra hote haiM / parantu dekhA jAye to Aja adhikAMza loga daridratA kA ronA rote haiM, bhAgya ko kosate rahate haiM, parantu ve bhAgya khulane evaM daridratA ko dUra karane ke liye koI puruSArthaM nahIM karanA cAhate / adhikAMza loga phaizana ke putale banakara apanA bahuta-sAdhana phU~ka dete haiM / agara pratyeka parivAra meM phaizana aura vilAsa kA vArSika kharca jor3A jAye to vArSika kharca kama se kama do hajAra rupaye to hogA hI / phira saundarya prasAdhana evaM tela, sAbuna, seMTa, pAuDara, krIma, sno Adi kA kharca atirikta hai / isake atirikta bar3hiyA vastroM, AbhUSaNoM evaM sUTabUTa Adi meM bhI prativarSa hajAroM rupaye ur3Aye jAte haiM / durvyasana ke nAma para madya, sigareTa, bIr3I, tambAkU Adi meM prati parivAra hajAroM rupayoM kA kharca hai / yaha to pratyeka parivAra ke kharca kA anumAnita vyaya kA lekhA-jokhA hai / yadi sAre bhArata kA vArSika apavyaya kA hisAba lagAyA jAe to karor3oM-araboM taka jA pahu~cegA / eka ora to itanA apavyaya, dUsarI ora vivAha, mRtyu utsava Adi kaI kurUr3hiyoM meM dikhAvA tathA pradarzana karake karor3oM rupayoM kA dhuMA bhAratavarSa meM kiyA jAtA hai / tIsarI ora madhyamavargIya parivAroM kI dayanIya hAlata yaha hai ki kamAne vAle eka do haiM to khAne vAle haiM-- dasa / striyA~ aksara kamAne nahIM jAtIM, lar3ake-lar3akiyA~ AjIvikA kA koI kAma prAyaH nahIM karate / yahI kAraNa hai ki ve duHkha, durbhAgya aura dAridraya kA cakkI meM pisate rahate haiM / Upara se kamara-tor3a mahaMgAI hai, vaha bhI daridratA kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #366
mRta aura daridra ko samAna mAno 345 jvAlA meM vRddhi karane ke lie Ahuti DAlatI rahatI hai / isa prakAra phaizana, vilAsa, durvyasana, khoTe rIti-rivAja, amIrI kA pradarzana, karjadArI, kama Aya, adhika kharca, parivAra meM zramaniSThA kama, Alasya, AtmahInatA Adi saba milakara bhArata kI adhikAMza janatA ke dAridraya meM vRddhi karatI rahatI hai / saMkalpa ke vAle ko ina saba kAraNoM ke rahate bhArata meM kaMgAlI nahIM AegI to kyA hogA ? jaba tathAkathita daridroM ke samakSa daridratA nivAraNa kI pUrvokta yojanA rakhI jAtI hai, garIbI haTAne ke lie pUrvokta apavyayoM ko dUra karane ke lie kahA jAtA hai to ve bagaleM jhA~kane lagate haiM, ulaTe hitakara upadeza dene kosA jAtA hai, use apane mArga kA ror3A samajhA jAtA hai / adhika saMtAnoM kA bahuta bar3A kAraNa hai / parantu saMyamapUrvaka saMtati niyamana ke lie koI kahatA hai to tathAkathita daridratA ke zikAra logoM ko bahuta hI burA lagatA hai| ve daridratAnivAraNa ke sAttvika upAyoM ko apanAne ke lie taiyAra nahIM, taba kaise bhAgya khulegA aura kaise lakSmI ke darzana hoMge ? bojha bhI daridratA kA dIpAvalI ke avasara para loga lakSmI pUjA karate haiM, parantu usI lakSmI ko paTAkhe, AtizabAjI, phijUlakharcI Adi meM kharca karake apane ghara se dhakkA dekara nikAla dete haiM / kyA yaha lakSmI kA apamAna nahIM hai ? ghara meM AI huI lakSmI zubha kAryoM meM vyaya karane ke lie hI bahiyoM meM, ghara ke dvAra para likhA jAtA hai-- 'lAbha' aura 'zubha' | lAbha ke sAtha zubha kArya na ho to lakSmI kahA~ se TikegI ? bandhuo ! bhAgya khule binA lakSmI prApta nahIM hotI aura bhAgya khulane ke lie kaI kAraNoM kA jikra maiMne saMkSepa meM kara diyA hai / zubha kAryoM ke karane se bhAgya khulate haiM, taba sabhI bAteM anukUla ho jAtI haiM / eka bAra gujarAta ke mUka lokasevaka ravizaMkara mahArAja kucha adhyApakoM se mile / unakI samasyAeM suniiN| sabhI kahane lage - " hamArA vetana pratimAsa dasa rupayA aura bar3ha jAe to hama apanA nirvAha ThIka taraha se kara sakeM / " ravizaMkara mahArAja ne unakI vRtti pravRtti dekhakara kahA - " agara merI bAta mAno to maiM tumhArA vetana pratimAsa dasa rupayA adhika karA sakatA hU~ / " unhoMne kahA - "hA~, hA~, kyoM nahIM mAneMge ApakI bAta ? Apa batAie to sahI, vetana vRddhi kA upAya ?" sabhI adhyApaka bIr3I pIte the / sAtha hI jardA surtI khAte the / ata: ravizaMkara mahArAja ne pUchA--"acchA, yaha batAie to, Apa pratimAsa kitane rupaye bIr3I, mAcisa, jardA- surtI Adi meM kharca karate haiM ?" eka adhyApaka ne kahA - " hisAba to nahIM lagAyA, parantu anumAna se hama pratimAsa lagabhaga 15 rupaye to ina vyasanoM meM kharca kara hI DAlate haiM / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #367
346 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 ravizaMkara mahArAja ne kahA-"to lo, merI bAta mAnakara ina phAlatU vyasanoM ko Aja se hI tilAMjali dekara pratimAsa dasa rupayoM ke badale pandraha rupayoM kI bacata kara lo to tumhArA vetana pratimAsa 15) rupaye adhika ho jaaegaa| kyoM Apa logoM kI samajha meM AgayA na ? ye durvyasana Aja se merI jholI meM DAla do aura jo 15) rupaye baceM, unheM vetanavRddhi ke rUpa meM maano|" parantu adhyApakoM ne zrI ravizaMkara mahArAja kI yaha hita-zikSA na mAnI, taba daridratA-nivAraNa aura bhAgyadvAra kA udghATana kaise hotA ? durvyasanoM se tana, mana, dhana aura dharma cAroM kI hAni hotI hai, koI bhI phAyadA nahIM hai, phira bhI daridratA kI cakkI meM pisane vAle loga inheM chor3anA kahA~ cAhate haiM ? kevala bhAgya ke bharose baiThe rahane vAle logoM kA bhAgya kadApi nahIM khulatA, ve Amataura para durbhAgya ke hI zikAra bane rahate haiM / eka bAra do devoM meM eka bAta para vivAda khar3A ho gyaa| donoM meM eka mithyAtvI thA, dUsarA thA smyktvii| mithyAtvI deva kahatA thA-"divya zaktidhArI deva cAhe jisako bhAgyavAna banA sakatA hai ?" jabaki samyagdRSTi deva kA kahanA thA"cAhe jitanA zaktizAlI deva ho, binA bhAgya ke kisI ko kucha nahIM de sakatA hai, na hI sampanna banA sakatA hai|" donoM ne parIkSA karake nizcaya karane kI tthaanii| samyaktvI deva ne apane avadhijJAna se eka jATa parivAra ko durbhAgyapUrNa jAnakara mithyAtvI deva se kahA-"banAo jATa, jATanI aura jATa ke yuvA putra ko bhAgyavAn ! inakI daridratA dUra kro|" mithyAtvI deva ne kahA-"aisA hI hogaa|" yaha kaha kara usane tInoM ke rAste meM ratnoM ke Dhera lagA diye / socA ki ratnoM ko prApta karake ye tInoM sukhI ho jaaeNge| ___ idhara ye tInoM vArtAlApa kara rahe the ki tInoM ko eka naI bAta sUjhI ki agara hama tInoM eka sAtha aMdhe ho jAeMge to apanA kAma kaise calAe~ge ? ataH abhI se hI hameM isa (aMdhe hone) kA abhyAsa kara lenA cAhie; tAki samaya para apanA kAma ruke nhiiN| basa, tInoM bhAgyahInoM ne A~khoM para paTTiyA~ bA~dha lIM, hAthoM ko Age-Age hilAte calane lge| rAste meM ratnoM ke Dhera para paira rakhakara calate hue bole-"Aja rAste meM kisI ne itane kaMkar3a bichA diye haiM ki calanA muzkila ho rahA hai|" jaise-taise rAstA taya kiyaa| Age jAkara unhoMne A~khoM para se paTiyAM khola dI aura kahane lage-"aba koI harja nahIM, hama aMdhe bhI ho jAeMge to bhI apanA kAma calA hI leNge|" _____ samyagdRSTi deva ne kahA- 'dekhA, ina bhAgyahInoM ko, ye tumhAre bikhare hue ratnoM ke Dhera para A~khoM para paTTI bA~dhakara calane lge| banA diyA tumane inheM bhAgyavAna ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #368
mRta aura daridra ko samAna mAno 347 mithyAtvI deva-"nahIM banA sakA inheM bhAgyavAna ! ina bhAgyahInoM ko to ulaTI bAta sUjhatI hai|" - samyaktvI deva-"to calo, hama kisI bhaviSyojjvala garIba AdamI kI parIkSA karake dekha leN|" donoM deva nagara meM Aye / vahA~ mArga meM eka andhA bhIkha mAMga rahA thA / yaha mAtA-pitA aura ghara se vaMcita hai, daridra hai / samyaktvI deva ne avadhijJAna se dekhA ki isane zubhakarma kiye haiM, isa kAraNa isakA aba bhAgyodaya hone vAlA hai| ise varadAna denA cAhie / donoM deva bAta-cIta karate hue usa andhe ke pAsa se gujre| andhe ne vinayapUrvaka pUchA-'bhAI sAhaba ! Apa kauna haiM ?" donoM deva bole-"hama siddhapuruSa haiN| jo cAho so mAMga sakate ho, para varadAna eka hI mAMganA hogaa|" andhA bhikhArI buddhi se daridra nahIM thA, usane bahuta kucha soca-vicArakara kahA-"mujhe yahI varadAna de deM ki maiM apane pote ko satamaMjile makAna meM sone ke thAla meM khIra-khAMDa kA bhojana karate dekhU / " prasannacitta evaM AzApUrNa andhe bhikhArI kI varayAcanA sunakara donoM deva bar3e prasanna hue| unhoMne 'tathAstu' kahA / acintya zakti ke prabhAva se andhe kI A~kheM khula gaI, dhana aura sonA mila gayA, sAta maMjilA makAna bhI khar3A ho gyaa| vivAha ho gayA aura kucha hI varSoM meM usake beTA aura potA bhI ho gyaa| tana, mana aura dhana sabhI prakAra kI daridratAeM dUra ho giiN| ye haiM durbhAgya aura saubhAgya ke pariNAma ! naitika dRSTi se daridra bhI bhAgyahIna kaI loga tana kI dRSTi se to daridra nahIM hote, parantu naitika durbalatAeM unheM daridra aura bhAgyahIna banA detI haiM / dhana se daridra naitika durbalatAoM ke kAraNa hotA hai, parantu kisI hitaiSI ke samajhAne para bhI vaha apane anaitika kAryoM, durvyasanoM yA burI AdatoM ko nahIM chor3atA, vaha apanI galatI nahIM sudhaartaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha daridratA ke duSpariNAma bhogatA rahatA hai / vaha madyapAna, vezyAgamana, parastrIgamana, corI, DakaitI, lUTapATa, juA, mAMsAhAra, beImAnI, ThagI, corabAjArI, anyAya, atyAcAra, zoSaNa Adi naitika durbalatAoM kA zikAra banakara adhikAdhika daridratA ke zikaMje meM phaMsatA jAtA hai / corI Adi se bhale hI thor3A-sA kSaNika saMtoSa use ho jAye, parantu corI Adi anaitika upAyoM se prApta dhana adhika nahIM TikatA, vaha bImArI, mukadamebAjI Adi rAstoM se nizcita hI calA jAtA hai, yA sarakAra chIna letI hai; badanAmI, hairAnI, apakIrti, adharmavRddhi, pApakarmabandha Adi hotA hai so alg| ataH daridratA ke nivAraNa kA mUla upAya sadAcAra, naitikatA aura zuddhadharma kI rAha para calanA hai / isI se hI vyakti ke puNya prabala hoMge, bhAgya khuleNge| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #369
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 11 348 daridratA kA zikAra mRta hai vAstava meM dekhA jAye to pUrvokta sabhI prakAra kI daridratAoM kA zikAra eka taraha se mRta hI hai / maharSi gautama kI anubhava kI A~ca meM tapI huI yaha ukti vAstava meM yathArtha hai ki 'daridra aura mRta ko samAna mAno' / use prazna hotA hai ki daridra manuSya cAhe daridra ho, parantu hai to vaha jIvita hI, mRta kyoM aura kisa dRSTi se kahA gayA hai ? Apako maiM dAridrya ke pariNAma saMkSepa meM batA dUM, jisase Apa isa bAta ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajha sakeMge / daridra ko mRta kyoM kahA gayA hai ? daridra AdamI ko peTa bharane ke lie idhara-udhara bhaTakanA par3atA hai, magara use mA~gane se bhI kaI daphA nahIM milatA, gAliyA~ aura dhikkAra milate haiM, kaI bAra use mAra bhI par3atI hai / agara kahIM kucha mA~gane jAtA hai to gRhasvAmI cora yA ucakkA hone kI zaMkA se use dhakkA dekara nikAla detA hai / eka kavi kahA hai lakhi daridra ko dUra teM, loga kareM apamAna / jAcaka-jana jyoM dekhi kai, bhUsata haiM bahu svAna // mahAtmA gAMdhI ke dvArA prerita patra - 'prijana sevaka' meM varSoM pahale eka dhanika kA AtmavyathApUrNa patra chapA thA / patra harijana sevaka ke sampAdaka 'zrI kizoralAla mavAlA' para AyA thA / patra kA saMkSepa meM bhAvArtha yaha thA ki eka dhanika seTha ke pAsa eka bhUtapUrvaM sampanna kintu vartamAna meM daridra bar3haI milane AyA / bahuta dera taka dvAra para khar3A rahA, kintu seTha ne koI dhyAna nahIM diyA / Akhira vaha sAhasa karake pAsa pahu~cA, apanI vyathAkathA sunAI ki seThajI ! maiM eka acchA mistrI thA, kursI, Tebala Adi lakar3I kA sAmAna banAtA thA / kintu durbhAgya se mere kArakhAne meM Aga laga gaI / saba sAmAna jalakara khAka ho gayA / maiM bilakula nirdhana ho gayA / khAne-pIne kI bhI taMgI AgaI / kyA karU ? kisase mA~gU~, kahA~ jAU yoM do dina to isI udher3a-buna meM rahA / kisI ne ApakA nAma mujhe sujhAyA ki seThajI udAra haiM, ve tumheM kucha kAma de deMge / ataH maiM isI AzA se Apake pAsa AyA hU~ ki kucha mila jAya to maiM apanA gujArA kAma calA lUM / isa para seTha tamakakara bolA - " jAo jAo yahA~ se / mere yahA~ abhI koI kAma nahIM hai, jo tumheM de dU~ / mujhe niThalloM kI phauja nahIM bhartI karanI hai / aura phira tuma itane durbala ho ki kucha kAma kara sakoge, isameM sandeha hai / " bar3haI ne bahuta anunaya-vinaya kI ki ''seThajI ! jaisA bhI hogA, maiM bahuta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #370
mRta aura daridra ko samAna mAno 346 vaphAdArIpUrvaka kAma karUMgA / bhojana karane se mere zarIra meM zakti AegI / to maiM kAma kara sakU~gA / " seTha kA pArA garma ho gayA, bolA- "jAo, haTo yahA~ se / merA sira mata khapAo / " daridra bar3haI bolA--"acchA seThajI ! maiM tIna dina kA bhUkhA hU~ / mujhe kucha bhojana to karA deM, jisase thor3I-sI zarIra meM sphUrti A jAye / " seTha bolA- ' ' jA- jA yahA~ se ! yahA~ kyA bhojana rakha gayA thA ? yahA~ laMgara thor3e hI hai, jo bhojana milegA / " becArA daridra bar3haI nirAza hokara calane lagA / use seTha se aisI AzA nahIM thI ki eka mAnava kA itanA apamAna karegA / usane calate-calate seTha se phira kahA - " seThajI ! mujhe sirpha eka paisA de deM, maiM cane khAkara pAnI pI lU~gA / " parantu seTha ne sApha inkAra kara diyA - "yahA~ kucha na milegA / " var3haI daridra thA / daridra kA Atma-sammAna mara hI jAtA hai, usako cAhe jaise ulaTe-sIdhe phaTakAra - tiraskAra ke vacana sahane par3ate haiM / kyA isa daridrAvasthA aura mRtAvasthA meM koI antara hai ? mRcchakaTika nATaka meM daridratA kA citraNa karate hue kahA gayA hai-- dAridryAt hriyameti hrIparigataH prabhrazyate tejaso / nistejAH paribhUyate paribhavAnnirvedamApadyate // nirviNNaH zucameti zokapihito buddha yA parityajyate / nirbuddhiH kSayametyaho nidhanatA sarvApadAmAspadam // 1 // dAridrayAtpuruSasya bAndhavajano vAkye na saMtiSThate / susnigdhA vimukhIbhavanti suhRdaH sphArIbhavantyApadaH // sattvaM hrAsamupaiti zIlazazinaH kAntiH parimlAyate / pApaM karma ca yat parairapi kRtaM tat tasya sambhAvyate // 2 // " arthAt - daridratA se manuSya lajjita ho jAtA hai, lajjAhIna hone se usakA teja naSTa ho jAtA hai / nisteja manuSya kA jagaha-jagaha anAdara hotA hai| jagaha-jagaha anAdara hone se use glAni ho jAtI hai / glAniyukta manuSya zoka karane lagatA hai aura zokapIr3ita manuSya kA buddhi parityAga kara detI hai / aho, daridratA samasta ApadAoM kA sthAna hai / daridratA ke kAraNa daridra vyakti kA usake bAMdhavagaNa kahanA nahIM mAnate / jo usake mitra yA snehIjana haiM, ve vimukha ho jAte haiM, AphateM bar3ha jAtI haiM / daridra kA sattva kSINa ho jAtA hai, zIlarUpI candramA ko kAnti phIkI par3a jAtI hai, tathA jo pApakarma dUsaroM ne kiyA hai, usakI zaMkA usake prati kI jAtI hai / sacamuca daridratA eka prakAra kI mRtyu hai / isIlie Age calakara isI nATaka meM kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #371
350 Ananda pravacana bhAga 11 dAridra yAnmaraNAd vA maraNaM me rocate na dAridra yam / alpaklezaM maraNaM, dAridra yamanantakaM duHkham // -daridratA aura mRtyu ina donoM meM se mujhe mRtyu hI pasaMda hai, daridratA nahIM / mRtyu meM to eka bAra thor3A-sA kaSTa hotA hai, parantu daridratA ke kaSToM kA koI anta hI nahIM hai| usa bar3haI ne socA-isa daridratA se to maranA hI acchA / mere lie aba isa saMsAra meM koI sthAna nahIM hai / jahara ke lie bhI eka paisA mila jAtA to maiM jIvana kA AsAnI se anta kara detA / aba to mRtyu kI zaraNa lenA zreyaskara hai| relagAr3I kI paTarI to sabake lie sulabha hai, usameM to koI paisA nahIM lagatA / basa, daridratApIr3ita vaha bar3haI saba ora se nirAza hokara rAta ko rela kI paTarI para lambA so gyaa| gAr3I dhar3adhar3AtI huI AI aura eka hI jhaTaka meM bar3haI ke zarIra para phira gii| zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho gye| iMjina DrAivara ne gAr3I rokI / yAtriyoM meM se kucha loga acAnaka gAr3I rukane ke kAraNa utara par3e, dekhA ki eka AdamI relagAr3I ke nIce kaTakara mara gayA hai / loga aphasosa karane lage / usakI jebeM TaTolI gaI, jeba meM eka parcI nikAlI, jisa para likhA thA-"isa saMsAra meM merA jInA vyartha hai, maiM eka paise ke lAyaka bhI nahIM, isalie isa saMsAra se maiM vidA hotA huuN|" __ aphasosa karane vAle yAtriyoM meM vaha seTha bhI thA, jisane usa bar3haI ko eka paisA dene se bhI inkAra kara diyA thaa| usane jyoM hI vaha parcI par3hI smRtipaTa para usa bar3haI kA citra ubhara aayaa| usakI A~khoM se A~sU umar3a pdd'e| ghora pazcAttApa huA--'hAya ! mere kAraNa se ise AtmahatyA karanI pdd'ii| isa ghaTanA se Apa anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki daridratA kitanI burI hai ! daridratA manuSya ko marane ke lie vivaza kara detI hai, dIna-hIna, parAdhIna banA detI hai| daridra vyaktiyoM ke sAtha amIra loga berahamI se peza Ate haiN| una para manamAnA atyAcAra karate haiN| apanA zIla aura satItva bhI daridratA kI balivedI para car3hA diyA jAtA hai| daridrAvasthA meM pArasparika prema kA nAza ho jAtA hai, naitika dRSTi se bhI manuSya nirbala ho jAtA hai| usakA tejovadha ho jAtA hai / isIlie eka kavi kahatA hai jIvanto'pi mRtAH paMca vyAsena parikIrtitAH / daridro vyAdhito mUrkhaH pravAsI nityasevakaH // vedavyAsa ne ina pAMcoM ko jIvita rahate hue bhI mRtavat kahA hai-(1) daridra, (2) vyAdhigrasta, (3) mUrkha (4) pravAsI aura (5) nityasevaka / isIlie daridratA ke duHkha kA varNana karate hue eka kavi ne paramAtmA se prArthanA kI hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #372
mRta aura daridra ko samAna mAno 351 dene vAle ! kisI ko garIbI na de, mauta de de, magara badanasIbI na de| chIna lI hara khuzI aura kahA ki na ro, gama hajAroM liye, dila bhI dene the sau| karake hama pai sitama, khuza na ho| dene vAle......... .... / / chor3akara yaha jahA~; bola jAe~ kahA~, koI gamakhvAra hai, na koI meharabA~ / khuda kaheM khuda suneM dAsatA~ dAsatA~ / / dene vAle" jaise loga mRta vyakti se ghRNA karate haiM, koI use ghara meM nahIM rakhatA vaise hI daridra kA hAla ho jAtA hai / daridra ko dekhate hI loga use napharata bharI dRSTi se dekhate haiM, use duradurAte haiN| yaha kutte kA sA apamAnita jIvana svAbhimAnI ke lie maraNa se bhI badatara hai / daridrAvasthA meM manuSya kisa prakAra mRtavat hokara mRtaka kA-sA kaSTa sahatA hai ? ise samajhane ke lie eka prAcIna kathA lIjie sAraNa ujjayinI kA pramukha juArI thaa| eka dina vaha jue meM sarvasva hAra gyaa| usake yahA~ eka TAima khAne ke lie bhI bhojana na rhaa| ataH sAraNa rAta ko nagara meM ghUmatA-ghUmatA eka baniye ke ghara ke bAhara pitA-putra kI paraspara hotI huI bAtacIta sunane ke lie khar3A rhaa| pitA kaha rahA thA-"beTA ! hameM vipattinivAraNArtha kucha dhana surakSita rakhanA caahie|" putra bolA-"hA~, pitAjI ! aisA hI kareM / " pitA bolA-"dasa hajAra svarNamudrAe~ hama zmazAna meM gAr3a dete haiN|" yaha bAta sAraNa juArI ne sunI / vaha unase pahale hI zmazAna meM jAkara jahAM murde par3e the, unake pAsa so gyaa| thor3I dera meM pitA-putra donoM dravya lekara zmazAna meM pahu~ce, jamIna para thalI rakhI / pitA ne kahA-"beTA ! cAroM ora dekha aa| koI kapaTI dekha legA to gar3A huA dravya nikAlakara le jAyegA / " putra ne jAkara dekhA to murdo ke bIca meM sAraNa ko bhI dekhA, bhalIbhAMti parakhA, nAka tathA muha para hAtha rakhakara dekhA, zvAsa kI havA nikalatI na dekhI, phira hilAkara dekhaa| pitA ke kahane para dUsarI bAra phira gayA, usakI TA~geM khIMcakara ghasITA, uchAlA aura eka ora DAlA, phira bhI vaha murde kI taraha na hilA na DulA / pitA se Akara sArI bAta khii| pitA ne kahA-"beTA ! usake nAka-kAna kATakara le aa| phira patA lgegaa|" putra ne vaise hI kiyA, para dhUrta bolA nahIM / pitA-putra donoM ko nizcaya ho gayA ki yaha murdA hI hai, ataH usa dhana ko jamIna meM gAr3akara donoM apane ghara aaye| idhara dhUrta sAraNa ne jamIna meM gar3A huA dhana nikAlA aura apane ghara aayaa| eka dina seTha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #373
352 Ananda pravacana bhAga 11 ne apane putra se kahA-"apanA gar3A huA dhana jAkara dekha aa|" putra vahA~ gayA, kintu vahA~ dhana gAyaba / putra ne Akara pitA se kahA / pitA ne kahA- "mujhe to usI para zaMkA hai, jisake tU nAka-kAna kATakara lAyA thaa|" donoM ne use khojA to eka jagaha sundara vastrAbhUSaNa pahane juA khelate hue dekhA / nAka-kAna kaTe hue the| seTha ne use dhikkArA / aMta meM kahA-"jo dravya bacAho to use le A / tujhe bhI kucha de duuNgaa|" juArI ne bacA huA dhana seTha ko sauMpa diyaa| seTha ne kucha dravya use dekara vidA kiyaa| ___daridra ko apanI daridratAvaza murde kI taraha kitanA kaThora AghAta sahanA pdd'aa| isIlie gautama maharSi ne isa jIvanasUtra meM kahA hai muA dariddA ya samaM vibhattA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #374
upayogI pravacana sAhitya rASTrasanta AcArya zrI AnandaRSi jI mahArAja jaina dharma, darzana, itihAsa aura saMskRti ke gambhIra vivAna to haiM hI, sAtha hI cintanazIla pravaktA bhI haiN| Apake vicAra bahuta hI udAra, suspaSTa tathA tathA vyApaka adhyayana-manana se paripUrNa hai| ata: ApazrI ke pravacanoM meM bhI isa / sarvA gINa vyApakatA kI spaSTa chApa hai| // 1-Ananda pravacana : [ bhAga 1 se 7] ina sAta bhAgoM meM jaina AcAra, darzana va karmasiddhAnta se sambandhita vividha upayogI, mananIya pravacana haiN| 2-Ananda pravacana : [bhAga 8 se 11 ] pAMca bhAga kA mUlya 75) [gA~tama kalaka- pravacana : 108 pravacana ina pA~ca bhAgoM meM jaina sAhitya ke mahAna sUkta-grantha 'gautama kulaka' kI 20 gAthAoM para 108 pravacana haiN| vividha viSayoM kI jIvana sparzI, jJAnapUrNa sAmagrI se ota-prota ina pravacanoM meM jaise jJAna aura vijJAna kA, anubhava aura cintana kA khajAnA-sA khulA milegA, vijJapAThaka isa jJAna-sAgara meM DubakI lagAkara bharapUra lAbha utthaa| sakatA hai| 3-bhAvanAyoga : [ mUlya 12)] jaina dharma meM bhAva/bhAvanA kA atyanta mahatva hai| bhAvanA ke sarvA gINa svarUpa para zAstrIya pramANoM ke sAtha jIvana-nirmANakArI vivecana : zodha prabandha-sA gambhIra aura pravacana sA rock| 4-Ananda vANI : Ananda vacanAmRta, Adi pravacana sAhitya bhI paThanIya mananIya hai| Serving JinShasan sampUrNa sAhitya ke lie sa II zrI ratla HINTIMya 2589, mahAtmaanmandir@kobatitha ga ra (mahArASTra) 020154 ma rimA AvaraNa pRSTha ke mudraka : 'zaila prinTarsa' mAIthAna, AgarA-3 ww.arerary.org